w.s^^s!sf^yy'*^!^if^ii^^
.rrri
iMtl
^^:iir/^'rUy//y /if^)^/f .
^f//'tM^ r^' fi
:r^^'
\'
-v,-^;-
J^-^^'^
/^rs -^/^
mUiv'^ll^^X
r-TJ^Ksge twi i < v n i » ii iji » bwai i i i i» K * v ! % jn^in<r<^ivrivnr!i>^'i^.i,-j'i>>'vx'is: ^^^
\r\r..
^'^
AA/OnO
'-fr'^^
^^^^Q'
■^AA,
'^ArN
mm
•fk^^^ft^m,
\^/^/^A,^
'^^r\fyAn,^A.^
"•'^^,r,'^/^/^
^.wr^^^C:^"^^'
A^^^^'
^^[
SIR THOMAS BROWNE'S WORKS,
VOLUME THE FOURTH,
CONTAINING
REPERTORIUM— LETTER TO A FRIEND— CHRISTIAN
MORALS— MISCELLANY TRACTS— AND
UNPUBLISHED PAPERS.
-.*rr.'^ /^
ELKTATlOlSr oftheHarthSiae of the CATHEDRAL.
M^M^ or (lie i7Ri:E:S"-fjlfAMJD
SIR THOMAS BROWNE'S WORKS
INCLUDING HIS LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE
EDITED BY SIMON WILKIN F.L.S.
VOLUME IV
ALDI
LONDON
WILLIAM PICKERING
JOSIAJI FLETCHER NORWICH
1835
■tt
NORWICH :
PRINTED EY JOSIAH FLETCHER.
stack
Annex
CONTJiNTS TO VOLUME FOURTH.
PAGE
Editor's preface i to ii
REPERTORIUM, &c 1 to 32
Editor's preface to Repertorium .... 3
A LETTER TO A FRIEND, &c 37 to 52
Editor's preface to Letter, &c 35
CHRISTIAN MORALS, &c 53 to 114
Editor's preface to Christian Morals ... 55
Dedication to the Earl of Buchan ... 57
Archdeacon Jeffery's preface 58
Christian Morals 59 to 114
CERTAIN MISCELLANY TRACTS, also
MISCELLANIES, &c. . . . . 115
Editor's preface 117 to 118
The publisher (Dr. Tenison) to the reader 119 to 120
Tract 1 . Observations upon several plants men-
tioned in scripture . . . . . . 121 to 173
Tract 2. Of garlands and coronary plants 171- to 178
Tract 3. Of the fishes eaten by our Saviour
with his Disciples after his resurrection from
the dead 179 to 181
Tract 4. In answer to certain queries relating
to fishes, birds, and insects . . . . 182 to 185
Tract 5. Of hawks and falconry, ancient and
modern 186 to 190
Tract 6. Of cymbals, &c 191 to 192
Tract 7. Of ropalic or gradual verses, &c. 193 to 194
VI
PACE
Tract 8. Of languages, and particularly of the
Saxon tongue 195 to 212
Tract 9. Of artificial hills, mounts, or burrows,
in many parts of England ; what they are,
to what end raised, and by what nations 213 to 216
Tract 10. Of Troas, what place is meant by
that name. Also of the situations of Sodom,
Gomorrha, Admah, Zeboim, in the Red Sea 217 to 222
Tract 11. Of the answers of the oracle of
Apollo at Delphos to Croesus king of Lydia 223 to 230
Tract 12. A prophecy concerning the future
state of several nations, in a letter written
upon occasion of an old prophecy sent to the
author from a friend, with a request that he
would consider it . 231 to 238
Tract 13. Musseum Clausum, or Bibliotheca
Abscondita ; containing some remarkable
books, antiquities, pictures, and rarities of
several kinds, scarce or never seen by any
man now living 239 to 250
Miscellanies : — viz. concerning the too nice curi-
osity of censuring the present, or judging
into future dispensations 251 to 252
Upon reading Hudibras 253
An account of Island (alias Iceland,) in the
year 1662 254 to 256
Latin letters from Theodore Jonas, pastor of
Hitterdale, in Iceland, to Dr. Browne, 1651,
1656, and 1664 256 to 270
UNPUBLISHED PAPERS . . . . . 271 to 456
Fragment on Mummies (from transcript by Jas.
Crossley, Esq.) 273 to 276
DePeste(from MS. Sloan. No. 1827, fol. 44-48)277 to 280
A brief reply to several queries (lb. 1827,
fol. 49) 281 to 286
Naval fights (lb. 1827, fol. 59-60) . . 287 to 289
Amico opus arduum meditanti (lb. 1827, fol.
61-64) 290 to 293
Nauraachia (lb. 1827, fol. 65-68) ... 294 to 297
Vll
pa(;e
De Astragalo aut Talo (lb. 1827, fol. 69-70) 298 to 299
NonnuUaa lectione Athensei scripta (lb. 1827,
fol. 71-77) 300 to 304
Nonnulla a lectione Athenaji, Platinje, Apicii
de Re Culinaria, conscripta (lb. 1827, fol.
77-81) 305 to 308
Amico Clarissimo, i]^ enecante Garrulo Suo
(lb. 1827, fol. 83 ad fine) . . . . 309 to 312
An account of Birds found in Norfolk (lb. 1830,
fol. 5-22 and 31) 313 to 324-
An account of Fishes, &c. found in Norfolk,
and on the coast (lb. 1830, fol. 23-30;
32-38 : and 1882, fol. 145-6) ... 325 to 336
On the ostrich (lb. 1830, fol. 10-11; and
1847) 337 to 339
Boulimia Centenaria (lb. 1133; and MS.
Rawl. 58) 340
Upon the dark thick mist happening on the
27th of November, 1674 (lb. 1833, fol.
136) 341 to 342
Oratio Anniversaria Harveiana (lb. 1833, fol.
146-150; and 1839, fol. 299-316) . 343 to 352
Account of a thunder-storm at Norwich, 1665
(lb. 1866, fol. 96) 353 to 354
On dreams (lb. 1874, fol. 112-120) . . 355 to 359
Nota in Aristotelem (lb. 1874, fol. 81) . 360 to 366
Observations on grafting (lb. 1848, fol. 44-48:
1882, fol. 136-137 ; and Add. MSS. 5233,
fol. 58) 367 to 371
Fragments (MS. Rawl. 58, fol. 5 and 15) 372 to 374
Of Greenland (lb. 391) 375
Extracts from Commonplace Books, from MSS.
1843, 1848, 1862, 1866, 1869, 1874,1875,
1882, 1885 376 to 456
INDEX . .
PREFACE TO THE FOURTH VOLUME.
In completing this volume, I wish to offer some observations,
partly in addition to the brief notices which precede several
of the pieces it contains, and partly with reference to those
which are now first printed from tlie original MSS. of the
author.
I omitted to remark, respecting the Posthumous Works,
and the Christian Morals, that copies are in existence with
reprint titles — that contemptible form of lying under which
publishers have endeavoured to persuade the public of the
rapidity of their sales. This was especially the case with the
former work, which was first published in \1\2} In the
1 With this title : — Posthumou? Works of the learned Sir Thomas Browne, Knt.
M.D, late of Nortcich, printed from his Original Manuscripts, viz. I. Repertorium ;
or, the Antiquities of the Cathedral Church tf Norwich. II. An Account of some
Urnes, Sfc. found at Brampton in Norfolk, Anno. 1667. III. Letters between Sir
IVilliam Dugdale arid Sir Thomas Browne. IV. Miscellanies. To which is prefixed
his Life. There is also added Antiquilates Capellcc D. Johannis Evangelistte ; hodie
Scholee Regits Norwicensis. Authore .Johanne Burton, A.M. ejusdeni fjudimagistro.
Illustrated with Prospects, Portraitures, Draughts of Tombs, Monuments, SfC. Lon-
don, printed for E. Curll, at the Dial and Bible ; and R. Gosling, at the Mitre in
Fleetstreet. 1712. Price Gs.
In a copy which belonged to Mr. John Ives, (the author of Garianonum, &c.)
occurs, in his hand writing, the following list of plates, which a perfect copy ought
to contain. It is remarkable, however, that he has not mentioned the portrait by
Vander Gucht, published with the volume, but wanting in his copy, which has in-
stead of it a copy of White's portrait, engraved for the folio of 1686.
" Plates in this volume, originally belonging to the book ; —
PACE.
The Author's Monument xix
Prospect of the Cathedral 1
Parkhurst's Monument 3
Hobart's Chapel 4
Goldwell's Monument C
Sir Thomas Erpingham and his Wives S
Boleyne's Arms, &c 14
Bp. Redman's Herse 16
Plate of Arms 20
Ditto 22
VOL. IV. b
libraries of the Royal Institution, and of E. H. Barker, Esq.
are copies (the former on large paper) having a reprint title
with this imprint : — Printed for W. Mears, at the Lamb with-
out Temple Bar, and I. Hooke, at the Flower-de-Luce against
St. Diinstans Church, in Fleetstreet. mdccxxiii. (Price six
shillings.) Others are mentioned of the dates 1715; 1721,
and 1722 : — the latter said to be "edited by Owen Brigstock,
Esq." An assertion which was probably occasioned by a
passage in Curll's preface. -
We are informed that the Posthumous Work-s was a specu-
lation of Curll's, by the following passage in a letter from Dr.
(afterwards Bp.) Tanner, to Dr. Charlet, the master of Uni-
versity College, Oxford, Oct. 20, 1712. " Curll, the book-
seller, has bought, of Dr. Browne's executors, some papers of
Sir Thomas Browne, one of which is some account of the
Cathedral, which he is printing under the title of the Anti-
quities of Norwich. If I had perfectly liked the thing, I
should not have been backward to have given a cut ; but it
was hurried by him into the press, without advising with any
body here, or with Mr. Le Neve, who has great collections
that way. However, out of regard to Mr. Hase, the herald,
the Dean has suffered them to reprint his catalogue of
Bishops, Deans, and Prebendaries, and, I think, to send a
list of the Chancellours and Archdeacons." Ballard's MS.
Letters in the Bodleian Library, vol. iv, p. 58.
PAGE.
Gate into the Close 24
West End of the Cathedral 26
Bp. Scambler's Monument 38
Mrs. Astley's ditto 41
Bp. Overall's ditto 48
Dr. Pepper's ditto 51
Bp. Reynolds's ditto 73
Inglott's ditto fi2
Parsley's ditto 67
Bp. Sparrow's ditto 74
Roman Urn (Miscellanies) 10
Free School 56
Besides these Mr. Ives inserted in his copy a number of other engravings, and I
apprehend that the enumeration of plates given in Mr. Upcott's Topography, as be-
longing to this volume, may have been taken from a similarly illustrated copy, or
perhaps collected from several.
' a passage in Curll's preface.'^ " The public is here presented with those othe;'
remains of the learned Sir jhomas Browne, so long since promised, (and for which
we are obliged to Owen Brigstock, Esq. grandson by marriage to the author.)"
XI
It may be presumed, that the llepertorium was too slight a
sketch to satisfy " perfectly " the antiquarian taste and know-
ledge of Tanner. May we not, however, fairly urge in ex-
tenuation, a similar plea to that which has been offered by
D'Israeli, in defence of Dugdale, Sir Thomas's learned friend
and correspondent ? — " He hurried on his itinerant labours
of taking draughts and transcribing inscriptions, as he says,
to preserve them for future and better times. Posterity owes
to the prescient spirit of Dugdale, the ancient monuments of
England, which bear the marks of the haste, as well as the
zeal, which have perpetuated them." Curiosities, 8(c. Second
Series^ Chapter on Prediction. Kippis says (on what autho-
rity does not appear) that the work was printed in Norwich.
Of the Christian Morals I have a copy which belonged to
Archdeacon Wrangham, with reprint title, dated 1761 ;^ and
I believe there are such copies dated 1765.
I will take this opportunity to correct an error in my preface
to the Christian Morals, at p. 55. It was not Dodsley, as I
have there inadvertently said, but Payne, who pubhshed the
second edition of that work, and for whom Dr. Johnson wrote
his biographical sketch. In the first volume, p. 141,of TV^e
Literary Magazine, or Universal Review, (not Register, as
stated by Mr. Croker in his edition of BoswelVs Life of John-
son,) I have recently met with the Doctor's review of the
work ; — if that can be called a review, which comprises in the
following few words all that is offered by way of stricture or
opinion on the work reviewed : — " This little volume consists
of short essays, written with great vigour of sentiment, variety
of learning, and vehemence of style." A quotation of two
pages from the Life, closes this article. In 1773 Davies re-
published the Life, with those of Blake, the King of Prussia,
and others, in his Fugitive and Miscellaneous Pieces, 3 vols.
8vo. vol. ii, p. 254.
In the half title to Miscellany Tracts and Miscellanies, I
The half title is, True Christian Morals ; by Sir Thomas Browne, M.D. Title,
True Christian Morals: hy Sir Thomas Browne, M.D. Author of Religio Medici, {^c.
with his Life written by the celebrated Author of the Rambler ; and explanatory
Notes. The Third Edition. There is an engraved vignette of a lamb browsing in
a hedge, and this imprint below : — London : printed for, and sold by Z, Stuart, at
the Lamb in Paternoster Rotv, MDCCLXI.
XII
have omitted to number the present as the third edition of
the former and second of the latter. I have also erroneously
assigned to the former 1684 as the date of its first appear-
ance. I have a copy of it bearing the date 1683, which be-
longed to John Evelyn, and contains several important, though
brief, MS. notes by himself, with his autograph and motto,
" Catalogo J. Evelyni inscripttis ; — Meliora Retinete," in-
scribed above the portrait ; which is by Vander Banc, and
was, without doubt, published with the volume. I am in-
clined, however, to think, that only a few early copies were
thus dated, and that 1684 was the date of the impression. I
have already remarked Browne's habit of multiplying tran-
scripts of his compositions in MS. On the fly leaf of one of his
volumes (MS. Sloan. No. 1827, folio,) I find two small square
parchment labels, probably cut from the original cover, giving
(in autograph) brief titles to the vol. with this addition, "Also
in 4<to" '^ As No. 1827 contains copies, more or less com-
plete, of a greater number of the pieces published under the
title of Aliscellany Tracts^ than are to be found in any other
of his MSS. now remaining, it may be supposed that the
copy " also in 4^o." is not in existence, having been that from
which the vol. was printed. Of several, however, there still re-
main in MS. two or three copies, each differing from the other.
I have collated these with some care, and have inserted the
most remarkable variations ; but two sheets of copy containing
some of these collations were mislaid, so that they could not
be inserted in their place. I shall therefore give them at the
close of this preface.
Respecting the hitherto unpublished portion of the present
volume, I shall say but little. Whether it was judicious to pub-
lish so much, and of a character so miscellaneous, must be left
to the reader to determine. I readily admit, that the greater
part was not intended by its author to meet the public eye ;
■* two small square, S(C.'\ The one thus:
Of Oracles
De Re Accipitra, S^-c,
Also in 4<o.
The other label runs thus : , \
Jmico Ardua Med.
S(c.
Ys in 4io, aho.
XIU
and none perhaps were prepared for that purpose (unless we
except the Harveian Oration, which was intended for his
son's use.) But on the other hand, it must be allowed, that
the papers on Natural History, the fragments on Dreams, and
on Mummies, with some others, are fully as characteristick,
and as interesting as several of those printed by Abp. Tenison.
But the especial object which I have had in view in my selec-
tion, is to exhibit, as far as possible, the literary and scientific
character, pursuits, and habits of my author : in natural
science, his unwearied love of experiment and observation ; —
in hterature, his laborious reading, and his constant habit of
accumulating treasure for future use ; — in every thing, that
intellectual life and activity which never flagged, that play of
fancy and imagination which was ever on the wing. Now all
these, it seems to me, will be as strikingly displayed by his
commonplace books, and occasional sketches, as by his more
digested or systematic productions, — if not much more so.
With these observations and explanations, I leave my work
to the judgment of those who may care to read it.
ADDITIONAL NOTES TO TRACTS.
Tract ix. p. 215, line 8. England.]
The following paragraphs occur here in
MS. Sloan. 1827. fol. 41.
"And whereas these are observed in the
fen lands, it is not impossible that some
hereof may be the monuments of the no-
blest of the Girvii, or fen inhabitants;
for that there were princes and mighty
men among them, you cannot doubt,
from historical records, and while you
read of Tombert, prince of the Southern
Girvii, or fen men, whose daughter
Audrie was married to the Northumbrian
King, and whose name is yet observable
in these and other parts.
However probable it is that this part
of the land hath been the seat of many
notable exploits, not only since the Nor-
mans, but in the time of Saxons, Danes,
and also of the Romans in their conquest
of the Britons, and their own civil dis-
sentions ; this being a fast and retiring
place in all ages.
Nor wholly improbable that the dust of
Boadicea, the famous queen of the Iceni,
may lye about these quarters, whither
after her overthrow by the Romans she
might best retreat, and where not long
after, the surviving Britons might honor-
ably inter her, although not after this
hilly and submontaneous sepulture ; for
according to the account of . . ? the his-
torian, before the battle she told the Bri-
tons that if they went against them, they
would retire into the fens where the
enemy should neither take nor find them ;
and that they should be able to swim
over those rivers and waters which the
Romans could hardly pass with boats."
p. 215, line 23. Danes.l MS. Sloan.
1827, ends with the following continua-
tion of the present passage : '' and there-
fore, though some might conceive that
these hills might be raised in this low
drowned country, as a retiring place
imto men and cattle, upon great floods
and inundations, yet, in regard of the
former customs of the fore-mentioned na-
tions, we rather entertain them in the
acception of sepulchral and funereal
mountains."
p. 217, line 12. and Grotius.'] Gro-
tius and Vadianus. MS. Sloan, 1827.
p. 217, line 17. and this, S(C.'] In-
stead of this sentence, the following oc-
curs in J1/.S'. 5/oan. 1827: —
"And even in some scripture relations,
as that of the going of St. Paul from
Mysia unto Troas, as Vadianus acknow-
ledgeth, some region may be understood.
And even in our texts alledged this sense
may seem sufficient to salve the intention
of the description when he came to or
went from Trcas, and may also seem
strange unto many, how St. Paul should
be said to go from that city, which all
writers had laid in ashes about a thou-
sand years ago."
p. 218, line 13. Straho.] 'and the
tables of Ptolemy.' MS. Sloan. 1827.
p. 218, line 26. which from Antigonus,
S^-c] MS. Sloan. 1827, reads instead;
" set down by Ptolemy under the name
of Alexandria-Troas, together with Lec-
tum and Assum. It was also called, &c.
Tract x, p. 221, line 13.] The pre-
ceding part of these remarks on the Dead
sea resembles the copies in the MSS.
Sloan, very nearly ; but these are so
much more copious, and they differ so
considerably from the printed copy, that
I give them at length.
" It is also probable, that the cities were
built on some rising and eminent parts
of the valley ; because it was watered
like Egypt, where we find they contrive
their habitations on such parts.
Whether any of the cities should be
set in or near the bottom of the lake,
some ((uestion may be made ; for Jordan
and other rivers running always into the
valley, without any manifest effluxion or
discharge, and Jordan also yearly over-
flowing, it is not improbable the waters
XVI
gathered into a lake, or great water,
towards the bottom or lower part, and
was thereabout absorbed and drunk up
by the subterraneous receptacles : but,
where distinctly to place this absorption,
there is no authentic decision ; yet the
most probable place may be the south-
ward and lower part, after the rivers
from the eastern and western shores have
met with Jordan in the valley : some-
what agreeable unto the account which
Brocardus received from Saracens living
near the lake. Jordanem ingredi mare
mortuum et rursum egredi, sed post exi-
guum intcrvaUum a terra absorberi. And
from about these parts the learned Kir-
cherus hath drawn his conjectured sub-
terraneous channel unto Eltor, unto the
Arabian side of the Red Sea, where this
bituminous lake is conceived to discharge
and vent at least some part of itself.
Though the destruction of the cities
and valley, with all living things, be only
mentioned in this text, Gen. xix, yet the
superinduction of the lake is also con-
siderable in this story. The destruction
of the cities and all things in the plain,
and even the plain itself burnt and cover-
ed with aslies, was performed by the
showers of brimstone and fire sent down
by the hand of God, according to the sin-
gular expression of the text. " The
Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrah
brimstone and fire from the Lord out of
heaven : and he orerthrew those cities,
and all the plain, and all the inhabitants
of the cities, and that which grew upon
the ground.
The continuation and consummation
of his judgment was performed by the
lake, without which if the cities and phin
had been only burnt and destroyed by
these fiery showers, time might have
restored the place to a tolerable habita-
tion again ; for, besides the rains which
would have fallen upon it, the rivers and
brooks which run into it, and Jordan
which yearly overflowed it, might, in
process of time, have made a new mould
upon it, and so have restored it to some
fertility and habitable uses again.
And therefore, to leave a lasting mo-
nument of his wrath, and that it might
never become the seat of man and living
things again, God let loose the salt and
bituminous treasures below it, which, in
a small and competent measure, shewed
themselves before, and might have lain
quiet unto all time ; continued still by
salt and bituminous supplies, which are
not like to fail ; which, whether he
opened by these fiery showers setting the
slime-pits on fire, and by the holes and
channels where the river went down,
only splitting and opening the earth by
these piercing storms of fire, by earth-
quake, or otherwise, is not yet deter-
mined."
a^epertorium:
OR SOME ACCOUNT
OF THE TOMBS AND MONl'MENTS IN THE CATHEDRAL CHl'RCH OV NORWICH.
SECOND EDITION.
WITH NOTES
BY MR. SAMUEL WOODWARD,
NOHAKV .M"Mr.F.R OF TIIK VORK^MIRF PHir.OSOPHICAI, SOCirTV.
oniGINALLY PUBLISHED IN
1712.
VOL. JV.
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
The Repertorium was one of the very last of Sir Tho-
mas's productions ; his especial object in drawing it up, was,
to preserve from oblivion, as far as possible, the monuments
in the Cathedral of Norwich, many of which had been de-
faced during the civil wars. It pretends not to the character
of a history of the antiquities o£ the church, and therefore
neither deserves the sneer bestowed by Bagford, (in his MS.
collections in the British Museum, No. 8858,) that " it rather
feared than deserved publication ; " nor justified the anxiety of
the author's friends to prevent its publication, on the ground
alleged by Archbishop Tenison, (Preface to Miscellani/
Tracts,) that " matter equal to the skill of the antiquary was
not afforded." The volume containing it has afforded a
favourite subject of illustration for topographers : the list of
monuments was continued to the date of publication by the
editor, (said* to have been John Hase, Esq., Richmond
Herald,) and very many copies exist with numerous manu-
script additional continuations and notes, some of which I
have availed myself of. The most valuable is that of the late
Mr. John Kirkpatrick,- now in the hands of Dr. Sutton, to
' On the authority of a MS. note in a copy which had belonged to Thomas Raw-
linson, Esq. and was presented, by his brother, Dr. Richard Rawhnson, to the
Bodleian Library.
^ This gentleman, who was a merchant of Norwich, was indefatigable in his ex-
ertions in collecting materials, and making drawings of public buildings, to form a
History of Norwich ; which, had he lived to digest it properly, would have been most
complete and invaluable. He died the 20th of August, 1728, aged 42. (See
BlumefiehVs Norwich, part 2nd, p. 379, Edit, of ISOG.) In his Will, dated I7th of
July, 1727, (preserved in the Bishop's Office,) he says, " I give to my brother,
Thomas Kirkpatrick, all viij MSS. books and papers (which I have with no small
pains and expense collected and purchased) relating to the History of Norwich, to
B 2
1' EDITORS PREFACE.
whom I beg to offer my thanks for his kindness in afibrding
me the use of it. My object, however, has been to give that
only which proceeded from the pen of Sir Thomas himself;
and I have, therefore, not re-printed either the continuation
or Burton's History of the Free School, &c.
I have great pleasure in acknowledging the kind assistance
of my friend, Mr. S. Woodward,-^ in preparing explanatory
and corrective notes throughout, and in giving a very in-
teresting graphic and descriptive illustration of the notice at
page 32, of the green yard, in which the combination ser-
mons were of old preached.
On the recommendation of Mr. Woodward, I have not
re-engraved all the plates which adorned the Posthumous
Works, but a selection only ; with the addition of his plan of
the green yard.
enjoy the same during his 7iatural life, and after his death I give them all to the
mayor, sheriffs, citizens, and commonalty, of the said city, to be kept in the City
Treasury, in the Guild Hall there, as well for their ?ise and service ow occasions, as
that same ciiizen hereafter, being a skilful antiquary, may from the same have an
opportunity <f completing and publishing the said History, or such part of it as my
said brother shall not publish." We are not aware iliat Mr. Thomas Kirkpatrick
ever published any of these interesting collections, except the large North-east view
of the city, which has been so frequently copied. The MSS. refeived to were some
years ago in the possession of the coiporation, as were also Mr. K.'s fine collection
of "Medals and Ancient Coins of Silver and Brass;" but we fear the original in-
tention of the donor has been lost sight of, and that these valuable MSS. are for
ever lost to the lover of local antiquities. Mr. Kirkpatrick's father was a native of
Closeburn, near Dumfries, and we believe Col. Harvey, of Thorpe Lodge, is a de-
scendant in the female line.
^ Who has paid considerable attention to the local^ antiquities of his native city,
and made several interesting communications to the Society of Antiquaries ; some
of which are published in the Archaologia. He has also published " A Synoptical
Table of British Organic Remains,"
Kepertoiium^
In the time of the late civil wars, there were about an
hundred brass inscriptions stolen and taken away from grave-
stones and tombs, in the cathedral church of Norwich ; as I
was informed by John Wright, one of the clerks, above eighty
years old, and Mr. John Sandlin, one of the choir, who
lived eighty-nine years ; and, as I remember, told me that he
was a chorister in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
Hereby the distinct places of the burials of many noble
and considerable persons become unknown ; and, lest tliey
should be quite buried in oblivion, I shall, of so many, set
down only these following that are most noted to passengers,
with some that have been erected since those unhappy times.
First,* in the body of the church, between the pillars of
the south aisle, stands a tomb, covered with a kind of touclv
stone; which is the monument of Miles Spencer, LL.D.
and Chancellor of Norwich, who lived unto ninety years.
The top stone was entire, but now quite broken, split, and
depressed by blows. There was more special notice taken of
this stone, because men used to try their money upon it ; and
that the chapter demanded certain rents to be paid on it.
He was lord of the manor of Bowthorp and Colney, which
came unto the Yaxleys from him ; also owner of Chapel in
the Field.
The next monument is that of Bishop Richard Nicks, alias
Nix, or the Blind Bishop, being quite dark many years be-
' First.'] IJeginninp; from the west end. — Kirkpah-ick.
O THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
fore he died. He sat in this see thii'ty-six years, in tlie reigns
of King Henry VII. and Henry VIII. The arches are
beautified above and beside it, Vihere are to be seen the arms
of the see of Norwich, impaling his own, viz., a chevron be-
tween three leopards' heads. The same coat of arms is on
the roof of the north and south cross aisle ; which roofs he
either rebuilt, or repaired. The tomb is low, and broad,^
and 'tis said there was an altar at the bottom of the eastern
pillar. The iron-work, whereon the bell hung, is yet visible
on the side of the western pillar.
Then the tomb of Bishop John Parkhurst, with a legible
inscription on the pillar, set up by Dean Gardiner, running
thus :
Johannes Parkhurst, Theol. Professor, Guilfordiae natus,
OxonicE educatus, temporibus Mariae Reginse pro
Nitida conscientia tuenda Tigurinae vixit exul
Voluntarius : Postea presul factus, sanctissime
Hanc rexit Ecclesiam per 16 an. Obiit secundo die
Febr. 1574.
A person he was of great esteem and veneration in the reign
of Queen Elizabeth. His coat of arms is on the pillars,
visible at the going out of the bishop's hall.'
Between the two uppermost pillars, on the same side, stood
a handsome monument of Bishop Edmund Seamier, thus :
Natus apud Gressingham, in Com. Lane. SS. Theol. Prof,
apud Cantabrigienses. Obiit ^.tat. 85. an. 1594 nonis Maii.
He was household chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury,
and died 1594. The monument was above a yard and a half
high, with his effigies in alabaster, and all enclosed with a
' brond.~\ It fills up all the space be- was buried in the nave of the cathedral,
tween the two pillars, and on the two on the south side, between the eighth
sides there was a rail of iron, the going and ninth pillars. Against the west
up (on the platform of the monument,) part of the latter is a monument erected
■was at the west end of the south side. — to his memory, engraved by Hulsberg,
Kirlcp. in Browne's posthumous works ; but his
^ bishop's hall.'\ Bishop Parkhurst figure in a gown and square cap, with
"having lived much at his palace, at his hands in a praying posture, and the
Norwich, which he beautified and re- following inscription (that in the text)
paired, placing arms on the pillars going was taken away in the civil war." —
out of the hall, which lately wore visible Gen/.s. Mag. 1807, vol. 77, p. 510.
there, he died Febr\iary 2, 1574, and
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 4
high iron grate. In the late times the grate was taken away,
the statue broken, and the free-stone pulled down as far as
the inward brick-work ; which being unsightly, was aftej,;-
wards taken away, and the space between the pillars left
void, as it now remaineth.
In the south side of this aisle, according as the inscription
denoteth, ^vas buried George Gardiner, sometime Dean.
Georgius Gardiner Barvici natus, Cantabrigiae educatus,
Primo minor Canonicus, secundo Praebendarius, tertio Archbidiaconus
Nordovici, et demum 28 Nov. an. 1573, factus est Sacellanus
Domina; Ilegina;, et Decauus liujus Ecclesi<x, in quo loco per 16
Annos rexit.
Somewhat higher is a monument for Dr. Edmund Porter,
a learned prebendary sometime of this church.
Between two pillars of the north aisle in the body of the
church, stands the monument of Sir James Hobart, Attor-
ney-General to King Henry VII. and VIII. He built Lod-
don church, St. Olave's bridge, and made the causeway ad-
joining upon the south side. On the upper part is the
achievement of the Hobarts, and below are their arms ; as
also of the Nantons, (viz., three marlets) his second lady
being of that family. It is a close monument, made up of
handsome stone work : and this enclosure might have been
employed as an oratory.^ Some of the family of the Hobarts
have been buried near this monument ; as Mr. James Hobart
of Holt. On the south side, two young sons and a daughter
of Dean Herbert Astley, who married Barbara, daughter of
John, only son of Sir John Hobart, of Hales.
In the middle aisle, under a very large stone, almost over
which a branch for lights hangeth,^ was buried Sir Francis
'' oratory.'\ The enclosure to this mo- in the star a crescent for difference, and
nunient was of stone work, in the form on the dexter side of the shield a bull
of windows, having an entrance on the (the crest of Hobart,) as one supporter,
north side, the south side was sur- and on the sinister, a martlet from the
mounted by the arms which are now Nanton's coat as the other supporter,
placed against the inside the pillar op- ^ luiiigeth.'] This branch must have
posite the monument; the tomb was also hung opposite Bishop Nix's monument,
visible on this side, having an arch or and directly in front of the ancient stone
canopy over, the upright wall of which pulpit, the remains of which are still
was covered with stars, on the top the visible against the pillar, at the east end
arms of Hobart, sab. a star of eight of tlie said monument.
points, or between two flaunchcs rrm..
8 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
Southwell, descended from those of great name and estate in
Norfolk, who formerly possessed Woodrising.
Under a fair stone, by Bishop Parkhurst's tomb, was
buried Dr. Masters, Chancellor.
Gul. Maisler, LL. Doctor Curiss Cons. Epatus Norvvicen.
Officialis principalis. Obiil 2 Feb. 1589.
At the upper end of the middle aisle, under a large stone,
was buried Bishop Walter de Hart, aUas le Hart,^ or Lyg-
hard. He was bishop twenty-six years, in the times of
Henry VI. and Edward IV. He built the transverse stone
partition or rood loft, on which the great crucifix was placed,
beautified the roof of the body of the church, and paved it.
Towards the north side of the partition wall are his arms, the
bull, and towards the south side, a hart in water, as a rebus
of his name, Walter Hart. Upon the door, under the rood
loft, was a plate of brass, containing these verses :
Hie jacet absconsus sub marmore presul honestus.
Anno milleno C quater cum septuageno
Annexis binis instabat ei prope finis.
Septiraa cure decima lux Maij sit numerata
Ipsius est anima de corpora tunc separata.
Between this partition" and the choir on the north side, is
the monument of Dame Elizabeth Calthorpe, wife of Sir
Francis Calthorpe, and afterwards wife of John Colepepper,*^
Esq.
In the same partition, behind the dean's stall, was buried
John Crofts, lately dean, son of Sir Henry Crofts, of Suffolk,
and brother to the Lord William Crofts. He was sometime
fellow of All-Souls college, in Oxford, and the first dean
after the restoration of His Majesty King Charles II., whose
predecessor. Dr. John Hassal, who was dean many years,
was not buried in this church, but in that of Creek. He was
of New college, in Oxford, and chaplain to the Lady Eliza-
beth, Queen of Bohemia, who obtained this deanery for him.
^ le Hart.'] Spelt Hert, or de Hert, ment reiroved to the north aisle of the
in MS. Sloan. 1885. choir ne: r the confessional.
"'partition.] This partition was taken * Cohpepper.'] Cullpeper on the mo-
away in 1806, (when the interior of the nument.
church was repaired,) and the menu-
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 9
On the south side of the choir, between two pillars, stands
the monument of Bishop James Goldwell, Dean of Salisbury,
and secretary to King Edward IV., who sat in this see
twenty-five years. His effigies is in stone, with a lion at his
feet, which was his arms, as appears on his coat above the
tomb, on the choir side. His arms are also to be seen in the
sixth escutcheon, in the west side over the choir ; as also in
St. Andrew's church, at the deanery, in a window ; at Trowse,
Newton Hall, and at Charta-magna, in Kent, the place of his
nativity; where he also built or repaired the chapel. He is
said to have much repaired the east end of this church ; did
many good works, lived in great esteem, and died Ann. 1498
or 1499.
Next above Bishop Goldwell, where the iron grates yet
stand. Bishop John Wakering is said to have been buried.
He was bishop in the reign of King Henry V. and was sent
to the council of Constance : he is said also to have built the
cloister in the bishop's palace, which led into it from the
church door, which was covered with a handsome roof,
before the late civil war. Also reported to have built the
chapter-house, which being ruinous is now demolished, and
the decayed parts above and about it handsomely repaired,
or new built. The arms of the see impaling his own coat,
the three Fleiir ties Lys, are yet visible upon the wall by the
door.^ He lived in great reputation, and died 14fi6, and is
said to have been buried before St. George's altar.
On the north side of the choir, between the two arches,
next to Queen Elizabeth's seat, were buried^ Sir Thomas
Erpingham, and his wives the Lady Joan, &c. whose pictures
were in the painted glass windows, next unto this place, with
the arms of the Erpinghams. The insides of both the pil-
lars were painted in red colours, with divers figures and in-
scriptions, from the top almost to the bottom, which are now
^ The arms, Sfc.'] By him within the Goodall, in 1781, a tombstone, thought
raylfs under two great marble stones, to be that of Sir Thomas Erpingliani, was
lye two of the family of the Bullcyns, of found, with its face downward; it is of
which family Queen Elizabeth was. — piubeck marble, ridge formed, and hav-
MS. note, in Bodleian copy. ing a Calvary cross on the ridge ; the
' tvere buried.'] In removing the pave- rivets of a brass inscription on the edge
ment of the North aisle (near this place) of the stone are still visible : it remains
to make a vault for the remains of Dr. near the place where it was found.
10 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
washed out by the late whiting of the pillars. He was a
Knight of the Garter in the time of Henry IV. and some part
of Henry V., and I find his name in the list of the Lord War-
dens of the Cinque-Ports. He is said to have built the Black
Friars church, or steeple, or both, now called New-Hall stee-
ple. His arms are often on the steeple, which are an escut-
cheon within an Orle of Martlets, and also upon the out-side
of the gate,- next the school-house. There was a long brass
inscription about the tomb-stone, which was torn away in the
late times, and the name of Erpingham only remaining, Jo-
hannes Dominus de Erpingham, Miles, was buried in the
parish church of Erpingham, as the inscription still declareth.
In the north aisle, near to the door, leading towards Jesus'
chapel, was buried Sir William Denny, recorder of Nor-
wich, and one of the counsellors at law to King Charles I.
In Jesus' chapel stands a large tomb (which is said to have
been translated from our Lady's chapel, when that grew
ruinous, and was taken down), whereof the brass inscription
about it is taken away ; but old Mr. Spendlow, who was a
prebendary 50 years, and Mr. Sandlin, used to say, that it
was the tombstone of the Windhams ; and, in all probability,
might have belonged to Sir Thomas Windham, one of King
Henry VIII.'s counsellors, of his guard, and vice admiral ; for
I find that there hath been such an inscription upon the
tomb of a Windham in this church.^
Orate pro aninia Thome Windham, militis, Elianore, et Domhie
Elizabethe, uxorum ejus, Sec. qui quideni Thomas fuit uiius consiliariorum
Regis Henrici VIII. et unus militum pro corpore, ejusdem Domini,
nee non Vice Admirallus.
And according to the number of the three persons in the in-
scription,"* there are three figures upon the tomb.
- gate.'] In a nich of the wall above would have a tomb for him, with his
the gates is an armed knight on his arms and badges, and his two wives, if his
knees. — MS. tiotc in a copy in Bib. Budl. wife Elizabeth will be there buried, &c.
^ In Jesus' clinpel, Sfc] "That Sir See his ivill among my papers of Felbryge."
Thomas Windham, Knight, by his will, — MS. Note in Bodl. Copy.
dated 22 Oct. 13 H. 8. 1521, willed that "^ inscription.'] Weever saith that this
his body be buried in the middle of the (in his time maimed) inscription was
chapel of the blessed virgin, within the upon a goodly tomb in the Chapter-
scite of the monastery of the holy Trin- house. — Kirkp. MS.
ity of the city of Norwich ; where be
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 11
On the north wall of Jesus' chapel there is a legible brass
inscription in h tin verses ; and at the last line Pater Noster.^
This was the monument of Randulfus Pulvertoft, cnstos
caronelle. Above the inscription was his coat of arms, viz.
six ears of wheat with a border of cinque-foils ; but now
washed out, since the wall was whitened.
At the entrance of St. Luke's chapel, on the left hand, is
an arched monument, said to belong to one of the family of
the Bosvile's or Boswill, sometime prior of the convent. At
the east end of the monument are the arms of the church
(the cross) and on the west end another (three bolt arrows),
which is supposed to be his paternal coat. The same coat
is to be seen in the sixth escutcheon of the south side, under
the belfry. Some inscriptions upon this monument were
washed out when the church was lately whitened ; as among
the rest, O morieris ! O morieris ! O morieris ! The three
bolts are the known arms of the Bosomes,^ an ancient family
in Norfolk ; but whether of the Bosviles, or no, I am uncer-
tain.
Next unto it is the monument of Richard Brome, Esq.
whose arms thereon are ermines ; and for the crest, a bunch
or branch of broom with golden flowers. This mii>ht be
Richard Brome, Esq. whose daughter married the heir of
the Yaxleys of Yaxley, in the time of Henry VII. And one
of the same name founded a chapel in the field in Norwich.
There are also in St. Luke's chapel, amongst the seats on
the south side, two substantial marble and crossed tombs,
very ancient, said to be two priors of this convent.'^
At the entrance into the cloister, by the upper door on the
right hand, next the stairs, was a handsome monument on
the wall, which was pulled down in the late times, and a void
place still remaineth. Upon this stone were the figures of
■• brass inscription.'] Inserted from Crimina multa feram fuerant men quando re-
Burton's Account of tlie Freeschool, p. 22. pSfvertoft Kadulphus eram C-ustos Caroiulle.
r- ■ , •,•.!., Christe Deus pro me passus niea crimiiia pelle!
, 'P"""'", prodest miclii qmd prius hoc quod Sic exoro petas qui mea scripta let'as. Pater
habebam, nosier. i o , ^ "tc.
Preterit omne quod est, eo iiudug, sic venie- 6 r> -i r> ,r„
bam, Bosomes.j Bozouns. — MS. note in
Sola inichi requies manet, hie non sunt mea Bodl, cony.
Aiitea 'nulla quics, raodo pro nichilo michi ^ There are also, S^c.] Taken iiway
c„^"fl*' J, _ <■ , , ., , ;ibout I73.S to make room for scats. —
Ned fleo, dum futram modKum vcl ml Icne met , ■ n ,,
pessi, MS. note tii Bodl. copi/.
12 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
two persons in a praying posture, on their knees. I was told
by Mr. Sancllin, that it was said to be the monument for one
of the Bigots, wlio built or beautified that arch by it, which
leadeth into the church.
In the choir towards the high altar, and below the ascents,
there is an old tomb, which hath been generally said to have
been the monument of Bishop William Herbert, founder of
the church, and commonly known by the name of the foun-
der's tomb- This was above an ell high ; but when the pul-
pit, in the late confusion, was placed at the pillar, where
Bishop Overall's monument now is, and the aldermen's seats
were at the east end, and the mayor's seat in the middle at
the high altar, the height of the tomb being a hindrance unto
the people, it was taken down to such a lowness as it now
remains in.^ He was born at Oxford ,9 in good favour with
King William Rufus, and King Henry 1. removed the epis-
copal see from Thetford to Norwich, built the priory for 60
monks, the cathedral church, the bishop's palace, the chvirch
of St. Leonard, whose ruins still remain upon the brow of
Mousehold hill ; the church of St. Nicholas at Yarmouth, of
St. Margaret at Lynn, of St. Mary at Elmham, and instituted
the Cluniack monks at Thetford. Malmsbury saith he was
vir pecuniosi/s, which his great works declare, and had always
this good saying of St. Hierom in his mouth, erravimus ju-
venes, emendcmus senes.
Many bishops of old might be buried about, or not far from
the founder, as William Turbus, a Norman, the third bishop
of Norwich, and John of Oxford the fourth, accounted among
the learned men of his time, who built Trinity church in Ips-
wich, and died in the reign of King John ; and it is delivered,
that these two bishops were buried near to Bishop Herbert,
the founder.
In the same row, not far off, was buried Bf^shop Henry le
Spencer, as lost brass inscriptions have declared. And Mr.
* as il now remains in.~\ The present Blonirjield's His!ory of Norwich, part 1,
tomb was built by the dean and prebend- p. 47 1 .
aries in 1082, and t!ie latin inscription ^ Oxford.] The present inscription
thereon is said to have been composed says, "qui Oxiini in Nor)>,aiiia natus;"
by the learned Dr. Prideaux, who was at this is understood to allude to Iliems near
that time one of the prebendaries. — See Caen.
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 13
Sandlin told me, that he had seen an inscription on a grave-
stone thereabouts, with the name of Henricus dc, or le Spen-
cer: ^ he came young unto tlie see, and sat longer in it than
any before or after him : but his time might have been shorter,
if he had not escaped in the fray at Lennam^ (a town of which
he was lord), where forcing the magistrate's tipstaff to be car-
ried before him, the people with staves, stones, and arrows,
wounded, and put his servants to flight. He was also wound-
ed, and left alone, as John Fox hath set it down out of the
chronicle of St. Albans.
In the same row, of late times, was buried Bishop Richard
Montague, as the inscription, Deposium Monlacuiii Ephcopiy
doth declare.
For his eminent knowledge in the Greek language, he was
much countenanced by Sir Henry Savile, provost of Eaton
college, and settled in a fellowship thereof: afterwards made
Bishop of Chichester ; thence translated unto Norwich, where
he lived about three years. He came unto Nor^vich with
the evil effects of a quartan ague, which he had about a year
before, and which accompanied him to his grave ; yet he
studied and wrote very much, had an excellent library of
books, and heaps of papers, fairly written with his own hand,
concerning the ecclesiastical history. His books were sent
to London ; and, as it was said, his papers against Baronius
and others transmitted to Rome ; from whence they were
never returned.
On the other side was buried Bishop John Overall, fellow
of Trinity college in Cambridge, master of Catherine Hall,
regius professor, and dean of St. Paul's : and had the honour
to be nominated one of the first governors of Sutton hospi-
tal, by the founder himself, a person highly reverenced and
beloved ; who being buried without any inscription, had a
' Sj)encerr\ The stoute and warlike coate of Spencer, upon an lielmct, his
Henry Spencer, Bishop of Norwich, who episcopal! miter, and upon that Michael,
supprest by his courriage and valour, that the archangell, with a drawn sword. —
dangerous rebellion; and about North Peachem's Compleat Gent. p. ICl. Ed.
Walshain, overthrew Litster the captaine, 1 6.34.
hath (as it is to be scene upon his monu- '^ Lennani.'\ Lynn. See UhimefivUr s
nient in the body of the quire of Christ- Norwich, part 1, p. 516.
church, in Norwich) over his proper
14' THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
monument lately erected for him by Dr. Cosin, Lord Bishop
of Durham, upon the next pillar.
Under the large sandy-coloured stone was buried Bishop
Richard Corbet, a person of singular wit, and an eloquent
preacher, who lived bishop of this see but three years, being
before Dean of Christ-church, then Bishop of Oxford. The
inscription is as follows :
Ricliardus Corbet Theologia; Doctor,
Ecclesiae Cathedralis Christi Oxoniensis
Primum alumnus, inde Decanus, exinde
Episcopus, illinc hue translatus, et
Hiiic in coelum, Jul. 28, Ann. 1635,
The arms on it, are the see of Norwich, impaling, or. a raven
sab. Corbet.
Towards the upper end of the choir, and on the south side,
under a fair large stone, was interred Sir William Boleyn, or
Bullen, great grandfather to Queen Elizabeth. The inscrip-
tion hath been long lost, which was this :
Hie jacet corpus Willelmi Boleyn, militis.
Qui obiit x Octobris, Ann. Dom. MCCCCCV.
And I find in a good manuscript of the ancient gentry of
Norfolk and Suffolk these words. Sir William Boleyn, heir
unto Sir Thomas Boleyn, who married Margaret, daughter
and heir of Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond, died in the year
1505, and was buried on the south side of the chancel of
Christ-church in Norwich. And surely the arms of few
families have been more often found in any church, than those
of the Boleyns, on the walls, and in the windows of the east
part of this church. Many others of this noble family were
buried in Blickling church.
Many other bishops might be buried in this church, as we
find it so asserted by some historical accounts ; but no history
or tradition remaining of the place of their interment, in vain
we endeavour to design and point out the same.
As of Bishop Johannes de Gray, who, as it is delivered,
was interred in this church, was a favourite of King John, and
sent by him to the pope : he was also Lord Deputy of Ireland,
and a person of great reputation, and built Gaywood Hall,
by Lynn.
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH, 15
As also of Bishop Roger Skerewyng [or de Skerning], in
whose time happened that bloody contention between the
monks and citizens, begun at a fair kept ^ before the gate ;
when the church was fired : to compose which, King Henry
III. came to Norwich, and WiUiam de Brunham, prior, was
much to blame. — See HoUngshed, 8fc.
Or of Bishop WiUiam Middleton, who succeeded him, and
was buried in this church ; in whose time the church that
was burnt while Skerewyng sat was repaired and consecrated,
in the presence of King Edward I.
Or of Bishop John Salmon, sometime Lord Chancellor of
England, who died 1325, and was here interred ; his works
were noble. He built the great hall in the bishop's palace ;
the bishop's long chapel on the east side of the palace, which
was no ordinary fabric ; and a strong handsome chapel at the
west end of the church,* and appointed four priests for the
daily service therein. Unto which great works he was the
better enabled by obtaining a grant of the first fruits from
Pope Clement.
Or of Bishop Thomas Percy, brother to the Earl of
Northumberland, in the reign of Richard II., who gave unto
a chantry the lands about Carlton, Kimberly, and Wickle-
wood ; in whose time the steeple and belfry were blown
down, and rebuilt by him and a contribution from the clergy.
Or of Bishop Anthony de Beck, a person of an unquiet
spirit, very much hated, and poisoned by his servants.
Or likewise of Bishop Thomas Browne, who, being bishop
of Rochester, was chosen bishop of Norwich, while he was
at the council of Basil, in the reign of King Henry VI., was
a strenuous assertor of the rights of the church against the
citizens.
Or of Bishop William Rugge,^ in whose last year happen-
ed Kett's rebellion, in the reign of Edward VI. I find his
name Guil. Norwicensis among the bishops, who subscribed
^ fair kept.'] This occurred on the end of the church.] St. John's Chapel,
9th August, 1272. — See BlomeJield'.i now the Freeschool.
Norwich, part 1, p. 53. ■' Rugge.] He lies in the midst of the
■• a strong handsome chapel at the west clioir. — MS. in Bodl, copy.
16 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
unto a declaration against the pope's supremacy, in the time
of Henry VIII.
Or of Bishop John Hopton, vrho was hishop in the time
of Queen Mary, and died tlie same year with her. He is
mentioned, together with his Chancellor, Dunning, by John
Fox, in his Mariijrology.
Or lastly, of Bishop William Redman, of Trinity College,
in Cambridge, wlio was archdeacon of Canterbury. His
amis are upon a board on the north side of the choir, near to
the pulpit.
Of the four bisliops in Queen Elizabeth's reign, Parkhurst,
Freake, Seamier, and Redman, Sir John Harrington, in his
History of the Bishops in her Time, writeth thus: — For the
four bishops in the queen's days, they liv'd as bishops should
do, and were not warriours, like Bishop Spencer, their pre-
decessor.
Some bishops were buried neither in the body of the
church nor in the choir, but in our Lady's chapel, at the east
end of the church, built by Bishop Walter de Suthfield,^ (in
the reign of Henry III.) wherein he was buried, and miracles
said to be wrought at his tomb, he being a person of great
charity and piety.
Wherein also was buried Bishop Simeon de Wanton, vel
Walton, and Bishop Alexander, who had been prior of the
convent ; and also, as some think. Bishop Roger Skerewyng,
and probably other bishops and persons of quahty, whos»
tombs and monuments we now in vain enquhe after in the
church.
This was a handsome chapel ; and there was a fair entrance
into it out of the church, of a considerable height also, as may
be seen by the outside, where it adjoined unto the wall of the
church. But, being ruinous, it was, as I have heard, de-
molished in the time of Dean Gardiner; but what became of
the tombs, monuments, and grave-stones, we have no account.
In this chapel the bishop's consistory, or court, might be kept
in old time : for we find in Fox's JMartyrology, that divers
persons accused of heresy were examined by the bishop, or
8 Suthfield,'] or Suffield. —S. Wd. Norwich, p. L. y.—MS. note hij Le Neve,
He built the hospital of St. Giles in in Bod/. Copy.
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 17
his chancellor, in St. Mary's chapel. This famous bishop,
Walter deSuthfeild, who built this chapel, is also said to have
built the hospital^ not far off.
Again, divers bishops sat in this see, who left not their
bones in this church ; for some died not here, but at distant
places ; some were translated to other bishopricks ; and
some, though they lived and died here, were not buried in this
church.
Some died at distant places, as Bishop Richard Courtney,
Chancellor of Oxford, and in great favour with King Henry V.
by whom he was sent unto the king of France, to challenge
his right unto that crown ; but he dying in France, his body
was brought into England, and interred in Westminster-abbey,
among the kings.
Bishop WiUiam Bateman, LL.D., born in Norwich, who
founded Trinity-hall, in Cambridge, and persuaded Gonvil to
build Gonvil-college, died at Avignon, in France, being sent
by the king to Rome,^ and was buried in that city.
Bishop William Ayermin died near London.
Bishop Thomas Thirlby, doctor of law, died in Archbishop
Matthew Parker's house, and was buried at Lambeth, with
this inscription : — Hie jacet Thomas Thirlby, olim Episcopus
Eliensis, qui obiit 26 die Augusti, Anno Domini 1570.
Bishop Thomas Jann, who was Prior of Ely, died at Folk-
ston-abbey, near Dover, in Kent.^
Some were translated unto other bishopricks ; as Bishop
William Ralegh was removed unto Winchester, by King
Henry IIL
Bishop Ralph de Walpole was translated to Ely, in the
time of Edward L ; he is said to have begun the building of
the cloister, which is esteemed the fairest in England.
Bishop WiUiam Alnwick built the church gates at the
west end of the church, and the great window, and was trans-
lated to Lincoln, in the reign of Henry VL
' hospUal.l Saint Giles's Hospital, Clement VI., who lived at Avignon."
Bishopsgate Street. '■' Kent.] In Blomefield's Norwich
" to Rome.] Kirkpatrick, in his copy, (part I, p. 543) it is stated, that what is
has struck out these words, and substi- here said of his having been prior of Ely,
tuted " thither," adding the following and in Le Neve's Fasti of his dying at
explanatory observation, " viz. to Pope Folkston-abbey, is a mistake.
VOL. IV. C
18 ■ THE ANTIQUITIES OF NOIIWICH.
And of later time, Bishop Edmund Freake, who succeeded
Bishop Parkhurst, was removed unto Worcester, and there
lieth entombed.
Bishop Samuel Harsnet, master of Pembroke-hall, in Cam-
bridge, and bishop of Chichester, was thence translated to York.
Bishop Francis White, almoner unto the king, formerly
bishop of Carlisle, translated unto Ely.
Bishop Matthew Wren, dean of the chapel, translated also
to Ely. and was not buried here.
Bishop John Jegon, who died 1617, was buried at Aylsham,
near Norwich. He was master of Bennet-college, and dean of
Norwich, whose arms, two chevrons with an eagle on a canton,
are yet to be seen on the west side of the bishop's throne.
My honoured friend. Bishop Joseph Hall, dean of Wor-
cester, and bishop of Exon, translated to Norwich, was buried
at Heigham, near Norwich, where he hath a monument.
When the revenues of the church were alienated, he retired
unto that suburban parish, and there ended his days, being
above 80 years of age. A person of singular humility,
patience, and piety : his own works are the best monument
and character of himself, which was also very lively drawn in
his excellent funeral sermon, preached by my learned and
faithful old friend, John Whitefoot, rector of Heigham, a
very deserving clerk of the convocation of Norfolk. His
arms, in the Register Office of Norwich, are sable three
talbots' heads erased argent.
My honoured friend also, Bishop Edward Reynolds, was
not buried in the church, but in the bishop's chapel; which
was built by himself. He was born at Southampton, brought
up at Merton-college, in Oxford, and the first bishop of Nor-
wich after the king's restoration : a person much of the
temper of his predecessor, Dr. Joseph Hall, of singular affa-
bility, meekness, and humility ; of great learning ; a frequent
preacher, and constant resident. He sat in this see about 17
years; and, though buried in his private chapel, yet his
funeral sermon was preached in the cathedral, by Mr. Bene-
dict Rively, now minister of St. Andrews. He was suc-
ceeded by Dr. Anthony Sparrow, our worthy and honoured
diocesan.
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 19
It is thought that some bishops were buried in the old
bishop's chapel, said to be built by Bishop John Salmon, [de-
molished in the time of the late war,] for therein were many
grave-stones, and some plain monuments. This old chapel
was higher, broader, and much larger than the said new
chapel built by Bishop Reynolds; but being covered with
lead, the lead was sold, and taken away in the late rebellious
times; and, the fabric growing ruinous and useless, it was
taken down, and some of the stones made use of in the build-
ing of the new chapel.
Now, whereas, there have been so many noble and ancient
families in these parts, yet we find not more of them to have
been buried in this, the mother church. It may be considered,
that no small numbers of them were interred in the churches
and chapels of the monasteries and religious houses of this
city, especially in three thereof; the Austin-friars, the Black-
friars, the Carmelite, or White-friars ; for therein were buried
many persons of both sexes, of great and good families,
whereof there are few or no memorials in the cathedral. And
in the best preserved registers of such interments of old, from
monuments and inscriptions, v;e find the names of men and
women of many ancient families; as of UfFord, Hastings,
Radchffe, Morley, Windham, Geney, Clifton, Pigot, Hen-
grave, Garney, Howell, Ferris, Bacon, Boys, Wichingham,
Soterley ; of Falstolph, Ingham, Felbrigge, Talbot, Harsick,
Pagrave, Berney, Woodhouse, Howldich ; of Argenton,
Somerton, Gros, Benhall, Banyard, Paston, Crunthorpe,
Withe, Colet, Gerbrigge, Berry, Calthorpe, Everard, Hether-
set, Wachesham. All lords, knights, and esquires, with divers
others. Beside the great and noble families of the Bigots,
Mowbrays, Howards, were the most part interred at Thet-
ford, in the religious houses of which they were founders or
benefactors. The Mortimers were buried at Attleburgh ;
the Aubeneys at W^ymondham, in the priory or abbey founded
by them. And Camden says, that a great part of the nobility
and gentry of those parts were buried at Pentney abbey.
Many others were buried dispersedly in churches or religious
houses, founded or endowed by themselves ; and, therefore,
it is the less to be wondered at, that so many great and con-
c •->
20 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
siderable persons of this country were not interred in this
church.
There are twenty-four escutcheons/ viz., six on a side on
the inside of the steeple over the choir, with several coats of
arms, most whereof are memorials of things, persons, and
families, well-wishers, pati'ons, benefactors, or such as were in
special veneration, honour, and respect, from the church. As
particularly the arms of England, of Edward the Confessor ;
an hieroglyphical escutcheon of the Trinity, unto which this
church was dedicated. Three cups within a wreath of thorns,
the arms of Ely, the arms of the see of Canterbury impaling
the coat of the famous and magnified John Morton, archbishop
of Canterbury, Avho was bishop of Ely before ; of bishop
James Goldwell, that honoured bishop of Norwich. The
three lions of England, St. George's cross, the arms of the
church impaled with Prior Bosviles' coat, the arms of the
church impaled with the private coats of three priors, the
arms of the city of Norwich.
There are here likewise the coats of some great and wor-
thy families ; as of Vere, Stanley, De la Pole, Wingfield,
Heydon, Townshend, Bedingfield, Bruce, Clere; which be-
ing little taken notice of, and time being still like to obscure,
and make them past knowledge, I would not omit to have a
draught thereof set down, which I keep by me.
' escutcheons.^ These are now cover- 9. Vere, Earl of Oxford,
ed by the painted ceiling. In Blom- 10. Townshend.
field's Norwich the author complains 11. Bedingfield.
that these escutcheons are "misplaced, 12. Clere impaling Dovedale.
and wrong described ; " the arrange- west side.
ment on the annexed plate, and in the 13. Priory impaling Prior Spynk (1488).
following description, has consequently 14. Priory impaling Prior Bozoun( 1471).
been adopted : — 1,5. Norwich.
EAST SIDE.
16. St. George.
, „ J T- 1 J .1 !'• Priory impaling Prior Molet (14.t3).
1. France and England quarterly. io u- -JT r t> • u ^ j
« T.J J i_ /-. r- " 18. Priory impaling Prior Heverlond
2. Edward the Confessor. n4'?n
3. Emblem of the Trinity. ^ '^\.„„^„ e,^.
. T. ., r .1. c . NORTH SIDE.
4. Emblem of the Sacrament. m d ■ i- T^ u i „
P , 19. Brewse impaling Debenham.
5. East Angles. 20. Wingfield quartering Bovill.
6. Canterbury bee impaling Moreton. r,, tt j
soLTH SIDE. 22. Stanley and his quarterings, and
7. Stanley, Earl of Derby, and his quar- Plais quartering Ufford.
terings ; impaling France and Eng- 23. De la Pole impaling Burwash.
land quarterly. 24. Norwich See impaling Bishop Gold-
8. England. well's coat and devices.
THE ANTIQUITIES OV NORWICH. 21
There are also many coats of arms, on the walls, and in
the windows of the east end of the church ; but none so
often as those of the Boleyns, viz. in a field Arg. a Chev.
Gul. between three bulls heads' couped sab. armed or ;
whereof some are quartered with the arms of noble fami-
lies. As also about the church, the arms of Hastings, De
la Pole, Heydon, Stapleton, Windham, Wichingham, Clifton,
Heveningham, Bokenham, Inglos.
In the north window of Jesus' chapel are the arms of
Radcliff' and Cecil ; and in the east window of the same
chapel the coats of Branch and of Beale.
There are several escutcheon boards fastened to the upper
seats of the choir : upon the three lowest on the south side
are the arms of Bishop Jegon, of the Pastons, and of the
Hobarts ; and in one above the arms of the Howards. On
the board on the north side are the arms of Bishop Redmayn;
and of the Howards.
Upon the outside of the gate, next to the school, are the
escutcheons and arms of Erpingham, who built the gates.
[Also the coats of Clopton and Walton,] being an orle of
martlets ; or such families who married with the Erpinghams.
The word jjoena" often upon the gates, shews it to have
been built upon penance.
At the west end of the church are chiefly observable the
figure of King William Rufus, or King Henry I., and a
bishop on his knees receiving the charter from him : or else
of King Henry VI., in whose reign this gate and fair window
were built. Also the manned statues of bishops, whose
copes are garnished and charged with a cross moline : and at
their feet, escutcheons, with the arms of the church ; and
also escutcheons with crosses molines. That these, or some
of them, were tJie statues of Bishop William Alnwick, seems
more than probable ; for he built the three gates, and the
great window^ at the west end of the church ; and where the
^ pncna.l This word is not Poena but his tombstone. — See Dlomeficld's Nor-
UfllK tlie old way of writing think, «"5''. VArtU, p. 39, and Britton's Nor-
/.»,; „ c . . 1 1 .1 1 . T-» ivicli Cathedral.
(this was first suggested by tlie late Dr.
Sayers,) it appears to have been intend- ^ ''"^ S>'ef*^ tviiidow.] The great we.^^t
ed for his motto; as was also the word window has been found on a late survey
^cU)ar on a brass label at the corner of ^o have been put in like a frame into the
22 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORNVICII.
arms of the see are in a roundele, are these words,
Orate pro anima Domini Willelmi Alnwyk. Also in
another escutcheon, charged with a cross moline, there is the
same motto round about it.
Upon the wooden door on the outside, there are also the
three mitres, which are the arms of the see upon one leaf,
and a cross moline on the other.
Upon the outside of the end of the north cross aisle, there
is a statue of an old person ; which, being formerly covered
and obscured by plaster and mortar over it, was discovered
upon the late reparation or whitening of that end of the aisle.
This may probably be the statue of Bishop Richard Nicks,^ or
the Blind Bishop ; for he built the aisle, or that part thereof,
and also the roof, where his arms ar? to be seen, a chevron
between three leopards' heads gules.
The roof of the church is noble and adorned with figures.
In the roof of the body of the church there are no coats of
arms, but representations from scripture story, as the story
of Pharaoh ; of Sampson towards the east end ; figures of
the last supper, and of our Saviour on the cross, towards the
west end f besides others of foliage and the like ornamental
figures.
The north wall of the cloister was handsomely beautified,
with the arms of some of the nobility in their proper colours,
with their crests, niantlings, supporters, and the whole
achievement quartered with the several coats of their matches,
drawn very large from the upper part of the wall, and took up
about half of the wall. They are eleven in number, parti-
cularly these. 1. An empty escutcheon. 2, The achieve-
ment of Howard, Duke of Norfolk. 3. Of Clinton. 4.
Russel. 5. Cheyney. G. The Queen's achievement. 7.
Hastings. 8. Dudley. 9. Cecil. 10. Carey. 11. Hatton.
west front, and being ready to fall out field^s History of Norwich, part I, p.
was fastened with irons; Dean Bullock, 546.
about 1748, chipt oif all the outer or- * eiid.'\ This part was done in the
nament of the west front and new cased time of, if not by Bisliop Lyhert, as ap-
it. — MS. note probably by Ires. pears by his arms and his rebus alter-
■* Nicks.] Bishop Nix only re-built nately upon the pillars on each side,
the roof, the effigy is of Herbert, the where the foundations of the vaulted
founder, it being exactly in the same roof begin upon the old work. — Kirk'
manner as that on his seal. — Blame- patrick's .MS. volc''.
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 2o
They were made soon after Queen Elizabeth came to Nor-
wich, ami. 1578, where she remained a week, and lodged at
the bishop's palace, in the time of Bishop Freake, attended by
many of the nobility, and particularly by those whose arms
are here set down.
They made a very handsome show, especially at that time,
when the cloister windows were painted unto the cross bars.
The figures of those coats, in their distinguishable and dis-
cernable colours, are not beyond my remembrance. But in
the late times, when the lead was faulty and the stone work
decayed, the rain falling upon the wall washed them away.
The pavement also of the cloister on the same side was
broken and the stones taken away, a floor of dust remaining :
but that side is now handsomely paved by the beneficence of
my worthy friend William Burleigh, Esq.
At the stone cistern^ in the cloister, there is yet perceivable
a lion rampant, argent, in a field sable, which coat is now
quartered in the arms of the Howards.
In the painted glass in the cloister, which hath been above
the cross bars, there are several coats. And I find by an
account taken thereof and set down in their proper colours,
that here were these following, viz. the arms of Morley,
Shelton, Scales, Erpingham, Gournay, Mowbray, Savage
now Rivers, three coats of Thorpes and one of a lion rampant,
gules in a field or, not well known to what family it belongeth.
Between the lately demohslied chapter-house and St.
Luke's chapel, there is an handsome chapel, wherein the
consistory or bishop's court is kept, with a noble gilded roof.
This goeth under no name, but may well be called Beauch-
ampe's chapel or the chapel of our Lady and All Saints, as
being built by William Beauchampe, according to this in-
scription^ — In honore Beate Marie Virgtnis, et omnium
^ cistern.'] The lavatories at the south- Second's time, as out of the records of
west angle. the church may be collected. The said
'' inscription. 1 Kirkpatrick, in his William I'auchun being often mentioned
JIS. notes to his copy of the Posthumous therein, but Beauchamp never." It
Works, (now in the possession of Dr. also appears from Kirkpatrick's sketch
Sutton,) says, "that it was certainly of the inscription, that there was not
William Bauchun who was the founder sufficient space on the stone for more
of this chapel and gaue lands to it, in than " l>auchun."
the latter end of Kins Edward the
24 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
sanctorum Willelmus Beauchampe capellam hanc ordinavit,
et ex propriis sumptibus construxit. This incription is in old
letters on the outside of the wall, at the south side of the
chapel, and almost obliterated. He was buried under an arch
in the wall v/hich was richly gilded ; and some part of the
gilding is yet to be perceived, though obscured and blinded
by the bench on the inside. I have heard there is a vault
below gilded like the roof of the chapel. The founder of
this chapel, William Beauchampe or de Bello Campo, might
be one of the Beauchampes, who were Lords of Aberga-
venny; for William Lord Abergavenny had lands and manors
in this country. And in the register of institutions it is to be
seen, that William Beauchampe, Lord of Abergavenny, was
lord patron of Berg cum Apton, five miles distant from Nor-
wich, and presented clerks to that living, 1406, and after-
ward : so that if he lived a few years after, he might be
buried in the latter end of Henry IV., or in the reign of
Henry V., or in the beginning of Henry VL Where to find
Heydon's chapeP is more obscure, if not altogether unknown;
for such a place there was, and known by the name of Hey-
don's chapel, as I find in a manuscript concerning some an-
cient families of Norfolk, in these words; — John Heydon of
Baconsthoipe, Ksq. died in the reign of Edward IV., ann.
1479. He built a chapel on the south side of the cathedral
church of Norwich, where he was buried. He was in great
fai^our with King Henry VI., and took part with the house
of Lancaster against that of York.
Henry Heydon, Knight, his heir, built the church of Salt-
house, and made the causey between Thursford and Wal-
singham, at his own charge. He died in the time of Henry
VII., and was buried in Heydon's chapel, joining to the ca-
thedral aforesaid. The arms of the Heydons are argent, and
gules a cross engrailed counter-changed, make the third
escutcheon in the north-row over the choir, and are in several
places in the glass windows, especially on the south side, and
once in the deanery.
* Heydon's rhapelJ] This chapel is or Bachun's chnpcl ; sec iilaii in Blomc-
placed on the west side of Beauchamiic's field's Norwich.
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 25
There was a chapel ^ to the south side of the gaol or prison,
into which there is one door out of the entry of the cloister ;
and there was another out of the cloister itself, which is now
made up of brick work : the stone work which remaineth on
the inside is strong and handsome. This seems to have been
a much frequented chapel of the priory by the wearing of the
steppings unto it, which are on the cloister side.
Many other chapels there were within the walls and circuit
of the priory, as of St. Mary of the Marsh, of St. Ethel-
bert, and others.^ But a strong and handsome fabric of one
is still remaining, which is the chapel of St. John the Evan-
gelist, said to have been founded by Bishop John Salmon,
who died ann. l'32o, and four priests were entertained for the
daily service therein : that which was properly the chapel, is
now the free school : the adjoining buildings made up the
refectory, chambers, and offices of the society.
Under the chapel, there was a charnel-house, which was
a remarkable one in former times, and the name is still re-
tained. In an old manuscript of a sacrist of the church, com-
municated to me by my worthy friend, Mr. John Burton, the
learned and very deserving master of the free school, I find
that the priests had a provisional allowance from the rectory
of Westhall, in Suffolk. And of the charnel-house it is de-
livered, that with the leave of the sacrist, the bones of such
as were buried in Norwich, might be brought into it. In
carnario subtus dictam capellam sancti Johannis constituto,
ossa humana in civitate Norwici humata, tie licentia sacristan,
qui dicti carnani clavem et custodiam habehit specialem
lit usque ad resurrectionem generalem Itoneste conserventur a
carnibus integre denudata reponi volumus et obsignari. Pro-
bably the bones were piled in good order, the skulls, arms, and
^ There was, c^-r.] There can be lit- in the centre of which, in tlie intersect-
tle doubt but tliat this was the original ing groins is n boss, containing the re-
chapter-house ; its octangular east end presentation of the head of a king,
and its situation corresponding with which I think can be no other than that
those of the cathedrals of Durham, Here- of St. Edmund, and that we may with
ford, Worcester, Gloucester, Lincoln^ propriety consider this place as the
&c. chapel dedicated to St. Edmund. Ad-
■ and others-l The chapel of St. joining this, north, was another chapel,
Edmund has been placed by Blomefieid with a semicircular east end ; correspond-
on the site of the chapter-house. In ing with tliat on the east side of the
the late repairs, part of the old gaol has north transept. This was probably the
been appropriated to the dean's vestry. Priors' Chapel.
26 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
leg bones, in their distinct rows and courses, as in many char-
nel-houses. How these bones were afterwards disposed of
we have no account ; or whether they had not the like re-
moval wuth those in the charnel-house of St. Paul, kept
under a chapel, on the north side of St. Paul's church-yard :
for when the chapel was demolished, the bones which lay in
the vault, amounting to more than a thousand cart loads,
were conveyed into Finsbury Fields, and there laid in a
moorish place, with so much soil to cover them as raised the
ground for three windmills to stand on, which have since
been built there, according as John Stow hath delivered in
his survey of London.
There was formerly a fair and large but plain organ in the
church, and in the same place with this at present. (It was
agreed in a chapter by the dean and prebends, that a new
organ be made, and timber fitted to make a loft for it, June
6, ann. 1607, repaired 1626, and £ 10. which Abel Colls
gave to the church, was bestowed upon it.) That in the late
tumultuous time was pulled down, broken, sold, and made
away. But since his Majesty's restoration, another fair, well-
tuned, plain organ, was set up by Dean Crofts and the chap-
ter," and afterwards painted, and beautifully adorned, by the
care and cost of my honovu*ed friend Dr. Herbert Astley, the
present worthy dean. There were also five or six copes be-
longing to the church ; which, though they looked somewhat
old, were richly embroidered. These were formerly carried
into the market-place;^ some blowing the organ pipes before
- another organ, SfC-l Finished in cost of tlie founder and skill of the ma-
lfiG4. — MS. K/rkp. son ; what piping on the destroyed organ
^ Market p(ace.'\ This occurred on pipes ; vestments, botli copes and sur-
the 9th I\Iarch, 1644; of which the fol- plices, together with the leaden cross,
lowing curious account is given in Bishop which had been newly sawed down from
Hall's I^urd Measure, p. 63. over the greenyard pulpit, and the sing-
" It is tragical to relate the furious ing books and service books were carried
sacrilege committed under the authority to the fire in the public market-place ; a
of Linsey, Tofts the sheriff, and Green- lewd wretch walking before the train in
wood ; what clattering of glasses, what his cope trailing in the dirt, with a ser-
bcating down of walls, what tearing vice book in his hand, imitating, in an
down of monuments, what pulling down impious scorn, the tune, and usurping
of seats, and wresting out of irons and the words of the litany, the ordnance
brass from the windows and graves ; being discharged on the Guild day, the
what defacing of arms, what demolishing cathedral was filled with musketeers,
of curious stone-work, that had not any drinking and tobacconing as freely as if
representation in the world, but of the it had turned alehouse."
THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH. 2t
them, and were cast into a fire provided for that purpose,
with shouting and rejoicing : so that, at present, there is but
one cope belonging to the church, which was presented
thereunto by PhiHp Harbord, Esq. the present high sheriff
of Norfolk, my honoured friend.
Before the late times, the combination* sermons were
preached in the summer time at the cross in the green-yard,^
where there was a good accommodation for the auditors.
The mayor, aldermen, with their wives and officers, had a
well-contrived place built against the wall of the bishop's
palace, covered with lead ; so that they were not offended by
rain. Upon the North-side of the church,^ places were
built gallery-wise, one above another ; where the dean, pre-
bends, and their wives, gentlemen, and the better sort, very
well heard the sermon : the rest either stood, or sat in the
green, upon long forms provided for them, paying a penny,
or halfpenny apiece, as they did at St. Paul's cross in Lon-
don. The bishop and chancellor heard the sermons at the
windows of the bishop's palace : the pulpit had a large cover-
ing of lead over it, and a cross upon it ; and there were eight
or ten stairs of stone about it, upon which the hospital boys
and others stood. The preacher had his face to the South,
and there was a painted board, of a foot and a half broad,
and about a yard and a half long, hanging over his head
■• combination.^ Dr. Littleton tlius (J. Part built by Bishop Salmon, A.D.
defines the word; "A combination, or 1320.
circle of preachers in a cathedral or uni- H. Ditto by Bishop Reynolds, A.D. 1660.
vcrsity church." — Vide Lat. Diet. ® cliurch.'\ See the elevation accom-
The combination preachers were ap- panying the plan shewing the extent of
pointed by the bishops from the clergy galleries.
of the diocese; to come and preach a I. Entrance to the green-yard,
sermon in the cathedral, or its preaching K. Joist holes of the first floor,
yard, at their own charges: the Suffolk L. Ditto of the second floor,
preachers in the summer half-year and M. Presumed height of the roof,
the Norfolk in the winter; which is still N. Series of holes, 4 inches by .'5.
continued. The galleries appear to have extended
^ green-yard.'\ See the annexed plan, nearly across the three compartments:
A. North aisle of the cathedral. the masonry of the centre compartment
B. Entrance to the green-yard. has been very much altered and disturb-
C. Gallery of the dean and prebend- ed ; the double billet string-course is ob-
aries. literated on each side of the window ;
D. Ditto of the mayor and aldermen. two of the columns directly above the
E. Presumed site of the pulpit. centre of the window are removed, ap-
F. Remains of the palace built by Bi- parently to form a passage iVom the
shop Herbert, A.D. 1100. chm-ch into the upper gallery.
28 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
before, upon which were painted the arms of the benefactors ^
towards the combination sermon, which he particularly com-
memorated in his prayer, and they were these ; Sir John
Suckling, Sir John Pettus, Edward Nuttel, Henry Fasset,
John Myngay. But when the church was sequestered, and
the service put down, this pvdpit was taken down, and placed
in New Hall green, which had been the artillery-yard, and
the public sermon was there preached. But the heirs of the
benefactors denying to pay the wonted beneficence for any
sermon out of Christ-church, (the cathedral being now com-
monly so called) some other ways were found to provide a
minister, at a yearly salary, to preach every Sunday, either
in that pulpit in the summer, or elsewhere in the winter.
I must not omit to say something of the shaft or spire of
this church, commonly called the pinnacle, as being a hand-
some and well-proportioned fabric, and one of the highest
in England, higher than the noted spires of Lichfield, Chi-
chester, or Grantham, but lower than that at Salisbury, (at a
general chapter, holden June 4, 1633, it was agreed that the
steeple should be mended ^) for that spire being raised upon
a very high tower, becomes higher from the ground ; but this
spire, considered by itself, seems, at least, to equal that. It
is an hundred and five yards and two feet from the top of the
pinnacle unto the pavement of the choir under it. The
spire is very strongly built, though the inside be of brick.
The upper aperture, or window, is the highest ascent inward-
ly ; out of which, sometimes a long streamer hath been hang-
ed, upon the guild, or mayor's day. But at his Majesty's
restoration, when the top was to be mended, and a new
gilded weathercock was to be placed upon it, there were
stayings made at the upper window, and divers persons went
up to the top of the pinnacle. They first went up into the
belfry, and then by eight ladders, on the inside of the spire,
till they came to the upper hole, or window ; then went out
' benefactors.l These gentlemen, in each preacher is paid one guinea towards
consideration of the expense necessarily his expences.
incurred by the preachers in coming to ^ at a general chapter, <^c.] Christ-
Norwich, devised certain estates, &c. to church pinnacle was re-edified 1636. —
the corporation in trust, out of which MS. Slarliiig. Kirkp.
THE ANTIQUITIKS OF NOUWICII. 29
unto the outside, where a staying was set, and so ascended
up unto the top stone, on which the weathercock standetli.
The cock is three quarters of a yard high, and one yard
and two inches long ; as is also the cross bar, and top stone
of the spire, which is not flat, but consists of a half globe
and channel about it ; and from thence are eight leaves of
stone spreading outward, under which begin the eight rows
of crockets, which go down the spire at five feet distance.
From the top there is a prospect all about the country.
Mousehold hill seems low, and flat ground. The Castle hill,
and high buildings, do very much diminish. The river looks
like a ditch. The city, with the streets, make a pleasant
show, like a garden with several walks in it.'-*
Though this church for its spire, may compare, in a man-
ner, with any in England, yet in its tombs and monuments it
is exceeded by mafiy.
No kings have honoured the same with their ashes, and
but few with their presence.^ And it is not without some
wonder, that Norwich having been for a long time so consi-
derable a place, so few kings have visited it ; of which num-
ber, among so many monarchs since the conquest, we find but
four, viz. King Henry III. Edward I. Queen Elizabeth, and
our gracious Sovereign now reigning, King Charles II. of
which I had particular reason to take notice.^
' walks in it.'} The sea is also to be wich 1341, and was there again in 1342
seen from the North-west towards Wells, and 1344.
to the South-east off the Suffolk coast; Richard II. visited Norwich in 1383,
and with tlic aid of a telescope, vessels according to HoVnig.shed.
are to be seen sailing along the coast Henry IV. visited the city in 1406 as
between Happisburgh and Lowestoft. appears by the Norwich Assembly
' presence.} This is certainly an Book. — Blnmcfield.
error ; — Henry V. visited Norwich. — Kirhpa-
Henry 1. spent his Christmas at Nor- Irick's MS. notes.
wich. — Sax. Chron. 1122. Henry VI. visited Norwich in 1448 and
Richard I. visited Norwich. — Kirkpa- 1449. — BlomefieUl.
trick's MS. notes. Edward IV. was in Norwicli in 14G9. —
King John was at his castle in Norwich [hid.
on the 12th and 13th October, 1205. Richard III. was in Norwich in 1483.
— Arch(BoIogia, vol. 22, p. 142. — Ibid.
Henry III. visited Norwich, 1256 and Henry VII. kept his Christmas at Nor-
1272.— See litmnefield. wich in 14SG.— /iirf.
Edward I. kept his Easter at Norwich, Elizabeth came on her progress to Nor-
1277. — Stowe. wich in 1578. — Ibid.
Edward II. was at Norwich in January, CharlesII. visited Norwichin 1671, and is
1327. — Blomefield. the last sovereign who visited that city.
Edward III. held a tournament at Nor- - Sir Thomas being then knighted.
30 THE ANTIQUITIES OF NORWICH.
The castle was taken by tlie forces of King William the
Conqueror ; but we find not that he was here. King Henry
VII. by the way of Cambridge, made a pilgrimage unto Wal-
singham ; but records tell us not that he was at Norwich.^
King James I. came sometimes to Thetford for his hunting
recreation, but never vouchsafed to advance twenty miles
farther.
Not long after the writing of these papers, Dean Herbert
Astley died, a civil, generous, and public-minded person, who
had travelled in France, Italy, and Turkey, and was interred
near the monument of Sir James Hobart : unto whom suc-
ceeded my honoured friend Dr. John Sharpe, a prebend of
this church, and rector of St. Giles's in the fields, London ;
a person of singular worth, and deserved estimation, the ho-
nour and love of all men ; in the first year of whose deanery,
1681, the prebends were these :
Mr. Joseph Loveland, ^ ( Dr. William Smith,
Dr. Hezekiah Burton, >- < Mr. Nathaniel liodges,
Dr. William Hawkins, ) ( Mr. Humphrey Prideaux.
(But Dr. Burton dying in that year, Mr. Richard Kidder
succeeded,) worthy persons, learned men, and very good
preachers.
^ but records, Spc.'] From the author- that this sovereign visited Norwich in
ities cited by Blomefield (Norwich, part his way to Walsingham.
I, p. 174) there can be no doubt but
THE ANTlQUrriKS OF NORWICH. ul
ADDENDA.
I have by me the picture of Chancellor Spencer,* drawn
when he was ninety years old, as the inscription doth declare,
which was sent unto me from Colney.
Though Bishop Nix sat long in the see of Norwich, yet
is not there much delivered of him : Fox in his Martyrology
hath said something of him in the story of Thomas Bilney,
who was burnt in Lollard's pit, without Bishopsgate, in his
time.
Bishop Spencer lived in the reign of Richard II. and Hen-
ry IV., sat in the see of Norwich 37 years : of a soldier made
a bishop, and sometimes exercising the life of a soldier in his
episcopacy ; for he led an army into Flanders on the behalf
of Pope Urban VI. in opposition to Clement the Anti-pope ;
and also overcame the rebellious forces of Litster, the dyer, in
Norfolk, by North Walsham, in the reign of King Richard II.
Those that would know the names of the citizens who were
chief actors in the tumult in Bishop Skerewyng's time, may
find them set down in the bull of Pope Gregory X.
Some bishops, though they lived and died here, might not
be buried in this church, as some bishops probably of old,
more certainly of later time.
Here concludes Sir Thomas Browne s MS.^
^ the picture of Chancellor Spencer.~\ of Norfolk's liouse in Norwicli, a.d.
P. L. Neve saw this picture in 1715, at 1715."
the house of Mr. Statham — MS. note in •' Here condndes, S^-n.'] This is the
his copy in the liodleiav. In Kirkpa- editor's memorandum in the l*osthunious
trick's copy occurs this note : " This M'orks. Mis continuations are omitted
or another such picture is at the Duke in the present edition.
3LettertoajFrtett'&>
UPON OCCASION OF THE DEATH OF HIS INTIMATE FRIEND.
THIRD EDITION.
ORIGINALLY PUBLISHED IN
1690.
VOL. IV.
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
The Letter to a Friend was printed, after the author's
death, by his son, as a foHo pamphlet, in 1690. The only
copy I ever saw is in the library of the British Museum. It
was re-printed, in the Posthumous Works, in 1712; and the
latter portion of it (from page 48, Posthumous Works,) was
included in the Christian Morals, and for that reason is not
here re-printed.
From a collation with a MS. copy in the British Museum,
(MS. Sloan. 1862,) several additional passages are given.
D 2
iLetter to a jFrientr*
(jrlVE me leave to wonder that news of this nature should
have such heavy wings that you should hear so little con-
cerning your dearest friend, and that I must make that un-
willing repetition to tell you, ad portam rigidos calces ex-
tendit, that he is dead and buried, and by this time no puny
among the mighty nations of the dead ; for though he left
this world not very many days past, yet every hour you know
largely addeth unto that dark society ; and considering the
incessant mortality of mankind, you cannot conceive there
dieth in the whole earth so few as a thousand an hour.
Although at this distance you had no early account or par-
ticular of his death, yet your affection may cease to wonder
that you had not some secret sense or intimation thereof by
dreams, thoughtful whisperings, mercurisms, airy nuncios or
sympathetica! insinuations, which many seem to have had at
the death of their dearest friends : for since we find in that
famous story, that spirits themselves were fain to tell their
fellows at a distance that the great Antonio was dead, we
have a sufficient excuse for our ignorance in such particulars,
and must rest content with the common road, and Appian
way of knowledge by information. Though the uncertainty
of the end of this world hath confounded all human pre-
dictions ; yet they who shall live to see the sun and moon
darkened and the stars to fidl from heaven, will hardly be de-
ceived in the advent of the last day ; and therefore strange
it is, that the common fallacy of consumptive persons, who
38 LETTER TO A FRIEND.
feel not themselves dying, and therefore still hope to live,
should also reach their friends in perfect health and judg-
ment ; — that you should be so little acquainted with Plautus's
sick complexion, or that almost an Hippocratical face should
not alarum you to higher fears, or rather despair, of his con-
tinuation in such an emaciated state, wherein medical predic-
tions fail not, as sometimes in acute diseases, and wherein 'tis
as dangerous to be sentenced by a physician as a judge.
Upon my first visit I was bold to tell them who had not let
fall all hopes of his recovery, that in my sad opinion he was
not like to behold a grasshopper, much less to pluck another
fig ; and in no long time after seemed to discover that odd
mortal symptom in him not mentioned by Hippocrates, that
is, to lose his own face, and look like some of his near re-
lations; for he maintained not his proper countenance, but
looked like his uncle, the lines of whose face lay deep and
invisible in his healthful visage before : for as from our be-
ginning we run through variety of looks, before we come to
consistent and settled faces ; so before our end, by sick and
languishing alterations, we put on new visages : and in our
retreat to earth, may fall upon such looks which from com-
munity of seminal originals were before latent in us.
He was fruitlessly put in hope of advantage by change of
air, and imbibing the pure aerial nitre of these parts ; and
therefore, being so far spent, he quickly found Sardinia in
Tivoli,^ and the most healthful air of little effect, where
death had set his broad arrow ; - for he lived not unto the
middle of May, and confirmed the observation of Hippocra-
tes^ of that mortal time of the year when the leaves of the
fig-tree resemble a daw's claw. He is happily seated who
lives in places whose air, earth, and water, promote not the
infirmities of his weaker parts, or is early removed into
regions that correct them. He that is tabidly inclined, were
unwise to pass his days in Portugal: cholical persons will find
little comfort in Austria or Vienna : he that is weak-legged
must not be in love with Rome, nor an infirm head with
' TivoU.'\ Cum mors venerit, in rests they set the figure of a broad arrow
medio Tibure Sardinia est. upon trees that are to be cut down.
^ icherv death, Sfc.'] In the king's fo- ^ubseiTatio7iof,t'yc.'\ See Hip. Epidem,
LETTER TO A FRIEND. dil
Venice or Paris. Death hath not only particular stars in
heaven, but malevolent places on earth, which single out our
hifirmities, and strike at our weaker parts ; in which concern,
passager and migrant birds have the great advantages ; who
are naturally constituted for distant habitations, whom no seas
nor places limit, but in their appointed seasons will visit us
from Greenland and Mount Atlas, and as some think, even
from the Antipodes. *
Though we could not have his life, yet we missed not our
desires in his soft departure, which was scarce an expiration ;
and his end not unlike his beginning, when the salient point
scarce affords a sensible motion, and his departure so like
unto sheep, that he scarce needed the civil ceremony of
closing his eyes ; contrary unto the common way, wherein
death draws up, sheep let fall their eye-lids. With what
strife and pains we came into the world we know not ; but 'tis
commonly no easy matter to get out of it : yet if it could be
made out, that such who have easy nativities have commonly
hard deaths, and contrarily ; his departure was so easy, that
we might justly suspect his birth was of another nature, and
that some Juno sat cross-legged at his nativity.
Besides his soft death, the incurable state of his disease
might somewhat extenuate your sorrow, who know that
monsters but seldom happen, miracles more rarely in physic.^
Angelus Victorius gives a serious account of a consumptive,
hectical, phthisical woman, who was suddenly cured by the
intercession of Ignatius.*^ We read not of any in scripture
who in this case applied unto our Saviour, though some may
be contained in that large expression, that he went about
Galilee healing all manner of sickness and all manner of dis-
eases.' Amulets, spells, sigils, and incantations, practised in
other diseases, are seldom pretended in this ; and we find no
sigil in the Archidoxis of Paracelsus to cure an extreme con-
sumption or marasmus, which, if other diseases fail, will put
a period unto long livers, and at last makes dust of all. And
* Antipodes.'l Bellonius de Avibus. and rare escapes there happen sometimes
■' who know thai moitxtvrs but seldom in physic."
happen, mirncles, &;c.~\ Monstra contiii- '' Aiigeli Viclorii Considlationcs.
guilt in medicina. IIlppoc. — "Strange ^ Malt, iv, 25.
40 LETTER TO A FRIEND.
therefore the stoics could not but think that the fiery princi-
ple would wear out all the rest, and at last make an end of
the world, which notwithstanding without such a lingering
period the Creator may effect at his pleasure : and to make
an end of all things on earth, and our planetical system of
the world, he need but put out the sun,
I was not so curious to entitle the stars unto any concern of
his death, yet could not but take notice that he died when
the moon was in motion from the meridian ; at which time an
old Italian long ago would persuade me that the greatest part
of men died : but herein I confess I could never satisfy my
curiosity ; although from the time of tides in places upon or
near the sea, there may be considerable deductions; and
Pliny ^ hath an odd and remarkable passage concerning the
death of men and animals upon the recess or ebb of the sea.
However, certain it is, he died in the dead and deep part of
the night, when Nox might be most apprehensibly said to be
the daughter of Chaos, the mother of sleep and death, ac-
cording to old genealogy; and so went out of this world
about that hour when our blessed Saviour entered it, and
about what time many conceive he will return again imto it.
Cardan hath a peculiar and no hard observation from a
man's hand to know whether he was born in the day or night,
which I confess holdeth in my own. And Scaliger to that
purpose hath another from the tip of the ear:^ most men are
begotten in the night, animals in the day ; but whether more
persons have been born in the night or the day, were a curi-
osity undecidable, though more have perished by violent
deaths in the day ; yet in natural dissolutions both times may
hold an indifferency, at least but contingent inequality. The
whole course of time runs out in the nativity and death of
things ; which whether they happen by succession or coinci-
dence, are best computed by the natural not artificial day.
That Charles the Fifth was crowned upon the day of his
nativity, it being in his own power so to order it, makes no
* Pliny.'] Aristoteles nullum animal " Scaliger, t^r.] Auris pars pendula
nisi aestu recedente expirare affirmat : ob- lobus dicitur, non omnibus ea pars est
servatum id multum in Gallico Oceano et auribus; non enim iis qui noctu nati sunt,
duntaxat in homine compertum, lib. 2, sed qui interdiu, maxima ex parte. —
cap. 101. Com. in ArisM. dc /Inimah lib. 1.
LETTER TO A FRIEND. 41
singular animadversion ; but that he should also take King
Francis prisoner upon that day, was an unexpected coinci-
dence, which made the same remarkable. Antipater who
had an anniversary feast every year upon his birth-day,
needed no astrological revolution to know what day he should
die on. When the fixed stars have made a revolution unto
the points from whence they first set out, some of the an-
cients thought the world would have an end ; which was a kind
of dying upon the day of its nativity. Now the disease pre-
vailing and swiftly advancing about the time of his nativity,
some were of opinion that he would leave the world on the
day he entered into it : but this being a lingering disease, and
creeping softly on, nothing critical was found or expected,
and he died not before fifteen days after. Nothing is more
common with infants than to die on the day of their nativity,
to behold the worldly hours, and bvit the fractions thereof;
and even to perish before their nativity in the hidden world of
the womb, and before their good angel is conceived to under-
take them. But in persons who out-live many years, and
when there are no less than three hundred and sixty-five days
to determine their lives in every year ; that the first day
should make the last, that the tail of the snake should return
into its mouth precisely at that time, and they should wind up
upon the day of their nativity,^ is indeed a remarkable coinci-
dence, which, though astrology hath taken witty pains to
salve, yet hath it been very wary in making predictions of it.
In this consumptive condition and remarkable extenuation,
he came to be almost half himself, and left a great part be-
hind him, which he carried not to the grave. And though
that story of Duke John Ernestus Mansfield - be not so ea-
sily swallowed, that at his death his heart was found not to
be so big as a nut ; yet if the bones of a good skeleton weigh
little more than twenty pounds, his inwards and flesh remain-
ing could make no bouffage,"' but a light bit for the grave. I
never more lively beheld the starved characters of Dante * in
any living fiice ; an aruspex might have read a lecture upon
' nativity.^ According to the Egyp- ^ bovffage.'} Probably from hotiffce,
tian hieroglyphic. inflation.
" John Ernestus jMansJicld.] Turkisii ■* Dante.~\ In the poet Dante's de-
Iiistory. scription.
42 LETTER TO A TRIEND.
liiin without exenteration, his flesh being so consumed, that
he might, in a manner, have discerned his bowels without
opening of him: so that to be carried, sextd cervice,^ to the
grave, was but a civil unnecessity ; and the complements of
the coffin might outweigh the subject of it.
Omnibonus Ferrarius ^ in mortal dysenteries of children
looks for a spot behind the ear ; in consumptive diseases some
eye the complexion of moles ; Cardan eagerly views the nails,
some the lines of the hand, the thenar or muscle of the thumb ;
some are so curious as to observe the depth of the throat-pit,
how the proportion varieth of the small of the legs unto the
calf, or the compass of the neck unto the circumference of the
head : but all these, with many more, were so drowned m a
mortal visage, and last face of Hippocrates, that a weak
physiognomist might say at first eye, this was a face of earth,
and that Morta' had set her hard seal upon his temples,
easily perceiving what caricatura^ draughts death makes
upon pined faces, and unto what an unkno^vn degree a man
may live backward.
Though the beard be only made a distinction of sex, and
sign of masculine heat by Ulmus,^ yet the precocity and early
growth thereof in him, was not to be liked in reference unto
long life. Lewis, that virtuous but unfortunate King of
Hungary, who lost his life at the battle of Mohacz, was said
to be born without a skin, to have bearded at fifteen, and to
have shewn some grey hairs about twenty ; from whence the
diviners conjectui'ed that he would be spoiled of his kingdom,
and have but a short life : but hairs make fallible predictions,
and many temples early grey have out-lived the psalmist's
period.^ Hairs which have most amused me have not been
in the face or head, but on the back, and not in men but
children, as I long ago observed in that endemial distemper
of little children in Languedoc, called the morgellons,"
^ sextd cerince.l i. e. " by six per- animals, the Italians call it, to be drawn
sons." in caricatura.
® Ovmiboiius Ferrarius.^ De Mortis ^ Ulmus,'\ Ulmus de usu harhee hti-
Pueronm. mancp.
' Morta.l ^lorta, the deity of death ' period.] The life of a man is threc-
of fate. score and ten.
* caricatura.'} AVhen men's faces are ' morgellons.} See Picotiis de Rheu-
drawn with resemblance to some other malismo.
LETTER TO A TRIEND. 43
wherein they critically break out with harsh hairs on their
backs, which takes off the unquiet symptoms of the disease,
and deHvers them from coughs and convulsions.^
The Egyptian mummies that I have seen, have had their
mouths open, and somewhat gaping, wliich affordeth a good
opportunity to view and observe their teeth, wherein 'tis not
easy to find any wanting or decayed ; and therefore in Egypt,
where one man practised but one operation, or the diseases
but of single parts, it must needs be a barren profession to
confine unto that of drawing of teeth, and little better than
to have been tooth-drawer unto King Pyrrhus,* who had but
two in his head. How the banyans of India maintain the in-
tegrity of those parts, I find not particularly observed ; who
notwithstanding have an advantage of their preservation by
abstaining from all flesh, and employing their teeth in such
food unto which they may seem at first framed, from their
figure and conformation: but sharp and corroding rheums
had so early mouldered those rocks and hardest parts of his
fabric, that a man might well conceive that his years were
never like to double or twice tell over his teeth. ^ Corruption
had dealt more severely with them than sepulchral fires and
smart flames with those of burnt bodies of old ; for in the
burnt fragments of urns which I have enquired into, although
I seem to find few incisors or shearers, yet the dog teeth and
grinders do notably resist those fires.^
" convulsions. "l The following occurs ' teeth.] Twice tell over his teeth,
in MS. Sloan, 1862: — 'Though hairs af- never live to threescore years.
ford but fallible conjectures, yet we can- '^ fires.] In the MS. Sloan. 18(52, oc-
not but take notice of them. They grow curs the following paragraph : —
not equally on bodies after death : wo- ' Affection had so blinded some of his
men's skulls afford moss as well as men's, nearest relations, as to retain some hope
and the best I have seen was upon a wo- of a postliminious life, and that he migiit
man's skull, taken up and laid in a room come to life again, and therefore would
after twenty-five yeai's' burial. Though not have him coffined before the third
the skin be made the place of hairs, yet day. Some such virbiasses, [so in MS.] I
sometimes they are found on the heart confess, we find in story, and one or two I
and inward parts. The plica or gluey remember myself, but they lived not long
locks happen unto both sexes, and being after. Some contingent re-animations
cut off will come again : but they are are to be hoped in diseases wherein the
wary of cutting off the same, for fear of lamp of life is but puffed out and seeming-
headache and other diseases.' — MS. Sloan, ly choaked, and not where the oil is
1862. quite spent and exhausted. Though
■* King Pyrrhus.] His upper and Nonnus will have it a fever, yet of what
lower jaw being solid, and without dis- disease Lazarus first died, is imcertain
tinct rows of teeth. from the text, as his second death from
44? LETTER TO A FRIEND.
In the years of his childhood he had languished under the
disease of his country, the rickets ; after which, notwithstand-
ing, many have become strong and active men ; but whether
any have attained unto very great years, the disease is scarce
so old as to afTord good observation. Whether the children
of the English plantations be subject unto the same infirmity,
may be worth the observing. Whether lameness and halting
do still increase among the inhabitants of Rovigno in Istria,
I know not ; yet scarce twenty years ago Monsieur du Loyr
observed that a third part of that people halted : but too cer-
tain it is, that the rickets encreaseth among us ; the small-pox
grows more pernicious than the great: the king's purse
knows that the king's evil grows more common. Quartan
agues are become no strangers in Ireland ; more common and
mortal in England : and though the ancients gave that dis-
ease ^ very good words, yet now that bell makes no strange
sound which rings out for the effects thereof.^
Some think there were few consumptions in the old world,
when men lived much upon milk ; and that the ancient inha-
bitants of this island were less troubled with coughs when
they went naked and slept in caves and woods, than men now
good authentic history ; but since some to live again as far from sin as death, and
persons conceived to be dead do some- arise like our Saviour for ever, are the
times return again unto evidence of life, only satisfactions of well-weighed expect-
that miracle was wisely managed by our ations.'
Saviour; forbad he not been dead four '' dhease,'\ ' AapaXsgrarog xa/ pfj/ff-
days and under corruption, there had rog, securissima et facillima. — Hippoc.
not wanted enough who would have 8 ^;,„; j^^^^ ^.^-^ ^w febre quartana
cavilled [at] the same, which the scrip- ^.^y^ go^gj campana. The following
ture now puts out of doubt: and tradition paragraph occurs here in 3IS. Sloan.
also confirmeth, that he lived thirty years i$Q2 -.
after, and being pursued by the Jews, ' Some I observed to wonder how, in his
came by sea into Provence, by Marseilles, consumptive state, his hair held on so
with Mary Magdalen, Maximmus, and well, without that considerable defluvium
others : where remarkable places carry ,,,],icij j^ ^ne of the last symptoms in
their names unto this day. But to arise s^ch diseases ; but they took not notice
iVom the grave to return again into it, is ^f a mark in his face, which if he had
but an uncomfortable reviction. Few ^^^^ ^vas a probable security against
men would be content to cradle it once baldness (if the observation of Aristotle
again : except a man can lead his second ^vill hold, that persons are less apt to be
life better than the first, a man may be ^aij ,vho are double-chinned), nor of the
doubly condemned for living evilly twice, various and knotted veins in his legs,
which were but to n-ake the second ^^hich they that have, in the same au-
death in scripture the third, and to ac- tho^.g assertions, are less disposed to
cumulate in the punishment of two bad baldness. ( According as Theodoras Ga-
hversatthelastday. To liavc perform- ^^ renders it: though Scaliger renders
ed the duty of corruption in the grave, ^i,;, text otherwise.)'
LETTER TO A FRIEND. 45
in chambers and featherbeds. Plato will tell us, that there
was no such disease as a catarrh in Homer's time, and that
it was but new in Greece in his age. Polydore Virgil deliver-
eth that pleurisies were rare in England, who lived but in the
days of Henry the Eighth. Some will allow no diseases to
be new, others think that many old ones are ceased : and that
such which are esteemed new, will have but their time : how-
ever, the mercy of God hath scattered the great heap of
diseases, and not loaded any one country with all : some may
be new in one country which have been old in another. New
discoveries of the earth discover new diseases : for besides the
common swarm, there are endemial and local infirmities pro-
per unto certain regions, which in the whole earth make no
small number : and if Asia, Africa, and America should bring
in their list. Pandora's box would swell, and there must be a
strange pathology.
Most men expected to find a consumed kell,^ empty and
bladder-like guts, livid and marbled lungs, and a withered
pericardium in this exsuccous corpse : but some seemed too
much to wonder that two lobes of his lungs adhered unto his
side ; for the like I have often found in bodies of no suspected
consumptions or difficulty of respiration. And the same more
often happeneth in men than other animals ; and some think
in women than in men ; but the most remarkable I have met
with, was in a man, after a cough of almost fifty years, in
whom all the lobes adhered unto the pleura,^ and each lobe
unto another ; who having also been much troubled with the
gout, brake the rule of Cardan,- and died of the stone in the
bladder. Aristotle makes a query, why some animals cough,
as man ; some not, as oxen. If coughing be taken as it con-
sisteth of a natural and voluntary motion, including expecto-
ration and spitting out, it may be as proper unto man as
bleeding at the nose ; otherwise we find that Vegetius and
rural writers have not left so many medicines in vain against
the coughs of cattle ; and men who perish by coughs die the
" /cell.] The caul, or omentum. Podagr(e, that they are delivered there-
' pleura.~\ So A. F. by from the phthisis and stone in the
- Cardan.] Cardan in his Encomium bladder.
/Wn^r/' reckoneth this among the Donti
46 LETTER TO A FRIEND.
death of sheep, cats, and lions : and though birds have no mid-
riff, yet we meet with divers remedies in Arrianus against the
coughs of hawks. And though it might be thought that all
animals who have lungs do cough ; yet in cetaceous fishes, who
have large and strong lungs, the same is not observed ; nor
yet in oviparous quadrupeds : and in the greatest thereof, the
crocodile, although we read much of their tears, we find no-
thing of that motion.
From the thoughts of sleep, when the soul was conceived
nearest unto divinity, the ancients erected an art of divination,
wherein while they too widely expatiated in loose and incon-
sequent conjectures, Hippocrates ^ wisely considered dreams
as they presaged alterations in the body, and so afforded
hints toward the preservation of health, and prevention of
diseases ; and therein was so serious as to advise alteration of
diet, exercise, sweating, bathing, and vomiting ; and also so
religious as to order prayers and supplications unto respective
deities, in good dreams unto Sol, Jupiter coelestis, Jupiter
opulentus, Minerva, Mercurius, and Apollo; in bad unto
Tellus and the heroes.
And therefore I could not but take notice how his female
friends were irrationally curious so strictly to examine his
dreams, and in this low state to hope for the phantasms of
health. He was now past the healthful dreams of the sun,
moon, and stars, in their clarity and proper courses. 'Twas
too late to dream of flying, of limpid fountains, smooth waters,
white vestments, and fruitful green trees, which are the visions
of healthful sleeps, and at good distance from the grave.
And they were also too deeply dejected that he should
dream of his dead friends, inconsequently divining, that he
would not be long from them ; for strange it was not th^t he
should sometimes dream of the dead, whose thoughts run
always upon death; beside, to dream of the dead, so they
appear not in dark habits, and take nothing away from us, in
Hippocrates' sense was of good signification : for we live by
the dead, and every thing is or must be so before it becomes
our nourishment. And Cardan, who dreamed that he dis-
coursed with his dead father in the moon, made thereof no
' Hippocrafes.'] Hippof. fk Insommis.
LETTER TO A FRIEND. 47
mortal interpretation : and even to dream that we are dead,
was no condemnable phantasm in old oneirocriticism, as having
a signification of liberty, vacuity from cares, exemption and
freedom from troubles unknown unto the dead.
Some dreams I confess may admit of easy and feminine ex-
position ; he who dreamed that he could not see his right
shoulder, might easily fear to lose the sight of his right eye ;
he that before a journey dreamed that his feet were cut off^
had a plain warning not to undertake his intended journey.
But why to dream of lettuce should presage some ensuing
disease, why to eat figs should signify foolish talk, why to eat
eggs great trouble, and to dream of blindness should be so
highly commended, according to the oneirocritical verses of
Astrampsychus and Nicephorus, I shall leave unto your
divination.
He was willing to quit the world alone and altogether,
leaving no earnest behind him for corruption or after-grave,
having small content in that common satisfaction to survive or
live in another, but amply satisfied that his disease should die
with himself, nor revive in a posterity to puzzle physic, and
make sad mementos of their parent hereditary. Leprosy
awakes not sometimes before forty, the gout and stone often
later; but consumptive and tabid ^ roots sprout more early, and
at the fairest make seventeen years of our life doubtful before
that age. They that enter the world with original dieases as
well as sin, have not only common mortality but sick traduc-
tions to destroy them, make connnonly short courses, and live
not at length but in figures ; so that a sound Caesarcan nati-
vity ^ may out-last a natural birth, and a knife may sometimes
make way for a more lasting fruit than a midwife ; which
makes so few infants now able to endure the old test of the
river,*^ and many to have feeble children who could scarce
have been married at Sparta, and those provident states who
studied strong and healthful generations ; which happen but
contingently in mere pecuniary matches or marriages made by
the candle, wherein notwithstanding there is little redress to
■• tabid.'] Tabes maxime contingiint cliild cut out of the body of the mother,
ab aiiuo deeimo octavo ad tiigcsimuni '' rifci-.] Natos ad fluniina priinuni
quintum. — Hippnc. dcferimus sajvoque gclu duramus ct
" a .loiiml Co'sareau nulivifi/.] A sound uiidis.
48 LETTER TO A FRIEND.
be hoped from an astrologer or a lawyer, and a good discern-
ino- physician were hke to prove the most successful counsellor.
Julius Scaliger, who in a sleepless fit of the gout could
make two hundred verses in a night, would have but five'
plain words upon his tomb. And this serious person, though
no minor wit, left the poetry of his epitaph unto others ;
either unwilling to commend himself or to be judged by a
distich, and perhaps considering how unhappy great poets
have been in versifying their own epitaphs : wherein Petrarca,
Dante, and Ariosto, have so unhappily failed, that if their
tombs should out-last their works, posterity would find so
little of Apollo on them, as to mistake them for Ciceronian
poets.
In this deliberate and creeping progress unto the grave,
he was somewhat too young and of too noble a mind, to fall
upon that stupid symptom observable in divers persons near
their journey's end, and which may be reckoned among the
mortal symptoms of their last disease ; that is, to become
more narrow minded, miserable, and tenacious, unready to
part with any thing, when they are ready to part with all, and
afraid to want when they have no time to spend ; mean while
physicians, who know that many are mad but in a single de-
praved imagination, and one prevalent decipiency ; and that
beside and out of such single deliriums a man may meet with
sober actions and good sense in bedlam ; cannot but smile to
see the heirs and concerned relations gratulating themselves
on the sober departure of their friends ; and though they be-
hold such mad covetous passages, content to think they die in
good understanding, and in their sober senses.
Avarice, which is not only infidelity but idolatry, either from
covetous progeny or questuary education, had no root in his
breast, who made good works the expression of his faith, and
was big with desires unto public and lasting charities ; and
surely where good wishes and charitable intentions exceed
abilities, theorical beneficency may be more than a dream.
They build not castles in the air who would build churches
on earth; and though they leave no such structures here,
may lay good foundations in heaven. In brief, his life and
' but Jive.] Julii Ca;saiis Scaligeri quod fuit. — Joseph. Scaliger in vita patris.
LETTER TO A FRIEND. 49
death were such, that I could not blame them who wished
the like, and almost to have been himself; almost, I say ; for
though we may wish the prosperous appurtenances of others,
or to be another in his happy accidents, yet so intrinsical is
every man unto himself, that some doubt may be made, whe-
ther any would exchange his being, or substantially become
another man.
He had wisely seen the world at home and abroad, and
thereby observed under what variety men are deluded in the
pursuit of that which is not here to be found. And although
he had no opinion of reputed felicities below, and apprehend-
ed men widely out in the estimate of such happiness ; yet his
sober contempt of the world wrought no Democritism or Cy-
nicism, no laughing or snarling at it, as well understanding
there are not felicities in this world to satisfy a serious mind ;
and therefore, to soften the stream of our lives, we are fain to
take in the reputed contentions of this world, to unite with
the crowd in their beatitudes, and to make ourselves happy
by consortion, opinion, or co-existimation : for strictly to se-
parate from received and customary felicities, and to confine
unto the rigour of realities, were to contract the consolation
of our beings unto too uncomfortable chcumscriptions.
Not to fear death," nor desire it, was short of his resolution :
to be dissolved, and be with Christ, was his dying ditty. He
conceived his thread long, in no long course of years, and
when he had scarce out-lived the second life of Lazarus f es-
teeming it enough to approach the years of his Saviour, who
so ordered his own human state, as not to be old upon earth.
But to be content with death may be better than to desire
it : a miserable life may make us wish for death, but a virtu-
ous one to rest in it ; which is the advantage of those resolved
christians, who looking on death not only as the sting, but
the period and end of sin, the horizon and isthmus between
this life and a better, and the death of this world but as a
nativity of another, do contentedly submit unto the common
necessity, and envy not Enoch or Elias.
'^ death.'\ Summum nee metuas diem and tradition, is said to have lived thirty
nee optes. years after he was raised by our Saviour.
^ Lazarus.'] Who upon iome accounts, — Barcnius.
VOL. IV. E
oO LETTER TO A FRIEND.
Not to be content with life is the unsatisfoctory state of
those who destroy themsehes ; ^ who being afraid to Uve,
run blindly upon their own death, which no man fears by ex-
perience : and the stoics had a notable doctrine to take away
the fear thereof; that is, in such extremities, to desire that
which is not to be avoided, and wish wliat might be feared ;
and so made evils voluntary, and to suit with their own de-
sires, which took off the terror of them.
But the ancient martyrs were not encouraged by such fal-
lacies ; who, though they feared not death, were afraid to be
their own executioners ; and therefore thought it more wis-
dom to crucify their lusts than their bodies, to circumcise
than stab their hearts, and to mortify than kill themselves.
His willingness to leave this world about that age, when
most men think they may best enjoy it, though paradoxical
unto worldly ears, was not strange unto mine, who have so
often observed, that many, though old, oft stick fast unto the
world, and seem to be drawn like Cacus's oxen, backward,
with great struggling and reluctancy unto the grave. The
long habit of living makes mere men more hardly to part with
life, and all to be nothing, but what is to come. To live at
the rate of the old world, when some could scarce remem-
ber themselves young, may afford no better digested death
than a more moderate period. IMany would have thought
it an happiness to have had their lot of life in some notable
conjunctures of ages past ; but the uncertainty of future times
hath tempted few to make a part in ages to come. And sure-
ly, he that hath taken the true altitude of things, and rightly
calculated the degenerate state of this age, is not like to envy
those that shall live in the next, much less three or four hun-
dred years hence, when no man can comfortably imagine what
face this world will carrv : and therefore since every aee
makes a step unto the end of all things, and the scripture
affords so hard a character of the last times ; quiet minds w ill
be content with their generations, and rather bless ages past,
than be ambitious of those to come.
themselves.] In the speech of Vul- cupias quodcunque necesse est.' ' All fear
teius in Lucan, animating his soldiers in is over, do but resolve to die, and make
a great struggle to kill one another. — 'De- your desires meet necessity.'
cernite lethum, et nietus omnis abest,
LETTER TO A FRIEND. 51
Though age had set no seal upon his face, yet a dim eye
might clearly discover fifty in his actions ; and therefore, since
wisdom is the grey hair, and an unspotted life old age ; al-
though iiis years came short, he might have been said to have
held up with longer livers, and to have been Solomon's ^ old
man. And surely if we deduct all those days of our life
which we might wish unlived, and which abate the comfort
of those we now hve ; if we reckon up only those days which
God hath accepted of our lives, a life of good years will hard-
ly be a span long : the son in this sense may out-live the father,
and none be climacterically old. He that early arriveth unto
tlie parts and prudence of age, is happily old without the un-
comfortable attendants of it ; and 'tis superfluous to live unto
grey hairs, when in a precocious temper we anticipate the vir-
tues of them. In brief, he cannot be accounted young who
out-liveth the old man. He that hath early arrived unto the
measure of a perfect stature in Christ, hath already fulfilled
the prime and longest intention of his being : and one day
lived after the perfect rule of piety, is to be preferred before
sinning immortality.
Although he attained not unto the years of his predeces-
sors, yet he wanted riot those preserving virtues which confirm
the thread of weaker constitutions. Cautelous chastity and
crafty sobriety were far from him ; those jewels wexeparagoriy
without flaw, hair, ice, or cloud in him : which affords me a
hint to proceed in these good wishes, and few mementos unto
you.
^ Solomon s-l Wisdom, cap. iv.
*«* The rest of this letter served as the basis for liis larger work, the Clirislinn
Mornh, in which having, with some few alterations, been included, it is here
omitted.
E 2
C|)ri6t(an JHorals.
PUBLISHED FROM THE ORIGINAL AND COttUECT MANUSCRIPT OF THE AUTHOB,
BY JOHN JEFFERY, D.D.
ARCHDBACON OK NORWICH.
WITH NOTES, ADDED TO THE SECOND EDITIO.V,
BY DR. JOHNSON.
TUIKD EDITION.
OKIUINALLY I'UHLISUED IN
171G.
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
The original edition of the Christian Morals, by Arch-
deacon JefFery, was printed at Cambridge, in 1716; and is
one of the rarer of Sir Thomas's detached works. Dodsley,
in 1756, brought out a new edition, with additional notes, and
a life by Dr. Johnson. It has been said that Dr. Johnson
inserted in the Literary Magazine a review of the work, but
I have not been able to find it. The sixth volume of Memoirs
of Literature contains a meagre account of the Posthumous
Works, but no notice of the Christian Morals.
The latter portion of the Letter to a Friend is incorporated
in various parts of the Christian Morals ; except some pas-
sages, which are given in notes to the present edition; toge-
ther with some various readings from MSS. in the British
Museum.
TO THE lUGHT HONOURABLE
DAVID, EARL OF BUCHAN,
VISCOUNT AIXIITERHOL'SE, LOKD CARDnOSS
ANO GLBNDOVACHIE, ONE OK THE LORDS COMMISSIONERS OF POLICE, AND LORD LIEUTENANT
OP THE COUNTIES OF STIRLING AND CLACKMANNAN IN NORTH BRITAIN.
My Lord,
The honour you have done our family obligeth us
to make all just acknowledgments of it: and there is no form
of acknowledgment in our power, more worthy of your lord-
ship's acceptance, than this dedication of the last work of our
honoured and learned father. Encouraged hereunto by the
knowledge we have of your lordship's judicious rehsh of
universal learning, and sublime virtue, we beg the favour of
your acceptance of it, which will very much oblige our family
in general, and her in particular, who is.
My Lord,
Your lordship's most humble servant,
ELIZABETH LITTLETON.
THE PREFACE.
If any one, after he has read Religio Medici, and the
ensuing discourse, can make doubt whether the same person
was the author of them both, he may be assured, by the
testimony of Mrs. Littleton, Sir Thomas Browne's daughter,
who Uved with her father when it was composed by him ; and
who, at the time, read it written by his own hand : and also
by the testimony of others (of whom I am one) who read the
manuscript of the author, immediately after his death, and
who have since read the same ; from which it hath been faith-
fully and exactly transcribed for the press. The reason why
it was not printed sooner is, because it was unhappily lost, by
being mislaid among other manuscripts, for which search
was lately made in the presence of the Lord Archbishop of
Canterbury, of which his Grace, by letter, informed Mrs.
Littleton, when he sent the manuscript to her. There is
nothing printed in the discourse, or in the short notes, but
what is found in the original manuscript of the author, except
only where an oversight had made the addition or transposi-
tion of some words necessary.
JOHN JEFFERY,
Archdeacon of Noinvich.
C|)ristiait JWorals;.
PART THE FIRST.
1 READ softly and circumspectly in this fimambulatory track ^
and narrow path of goodness : pursue virtue virtuously:"
leaven not good actions, nor render virtue disputable. Stain
not fair acts with foul intentions : maim not uprightness by
halting concomitances, nor circumstantially deprave substan-
tial goodness.
Consider^ whereabout thou art in Cebes's ■* table, or that
old philosophical phiax^ of the life of man: whether thou
art yet in the road of uncertainties ; whether thou hast yet
entered the narrow gate, got up the hill and asperous way,
which leadeth unto the house of sanity ; or taken that puri-
fying potion from the hand of sincere erudition, which may
send thee clear and pure away unto a virtuous and happy
Hfe.
In this virtuous voyage of thy life hull not about like the
ark, without the use of rudder, mast, or sail, and bound for
* fiiitambulatory trad;.] Narrow, like paragraphs of the closing reflections to
the walk of a rope-dancer. — Dr. J. the Letter to a Friend.
* Tread, <^c.] Tliis sentence begins ■* Cehcs's tablc-l The table or picture
the closing reflections to the Letter to a of Cebes, an allegorical representation of
Friend, which were afterwards amplified the characters and conditions of nian-
into the C/i/v'i/ian .l/ora/,-.-, and, therefore, kind; which is translated by Mr. Col-
have been omitted as dnplicatc in the licr, and added to the Miditationx of
present edition. .tntoiiiuiis J)r. ,/.
[ ("(Visider, .^-c] 'l"hc remainder of ■* piiiar.'] ririurc. — F>r. ./.
this section comprises the 2n<l and 3rd
<iO
ClIIllSTlAN :\IOrvAL!S,
no port. Let not disappointment cause despondency, nor
diHiculty despair. Think not that you are sailing from Lima
to INIanilla/ when you may fasten up the rudder, and sleep
before the wind ; but expect rough seas, flaws,'' and contrary
blasts : and 'tis well, if by many cross tacks and veerings,
you arrive at the port ; for we sleep in lions' skins ^ in our
progress unto virtue, and we slide not but climb unto it.
Sit not down hi the popular forms and common level of
virtues. Offer not only peace-offerings but holocausts unto
God : where all is due make no reserve, and cut not a cum-
min-seed with the Almighty : to serve Him singly to serve
ourselves, were too partial a piece of piety, not like^ to place
us in the illustrious mansions of glory.
Sect, ii.^ — Rest not in an ovation* but a triumph over thy
passions. Let anger walk hanging down the head ; let
malice go manacled, and envy fettered after thee. Behold
within thee the long train of thy trophies, not without
thee. Make the quarrelling Lapithytes sleep, and Centaurs
within lie quiet." Chain up the unruly legion of thy breast.
Lead thine own captivity captive, and be Caesar within thy-
self.'
* Ovation, a petty and minor kind of triumph.
^ Lima to Manilla.^ Over the Paci-
fic Ocean, in the course of the ship
which now sails from Acapulco to Man-
illa, perhaps formerl)' from Lima, or
more properly from Callao, Lima not
being a sea-port. — Dr. J.
' flatvs.l Sudden gusts or violent at-
tacks of bad weather. — Dr. J.
^ lions' shins, S;c.'\ That is, in armour,
in a state of military vigilance. One of
the Grecian chiefs used to represent open
force by the lions' skin, and policy by
the fox's tail. — Dr. J.
» Wee.'] Likely.
' Sect, ii.] The first and last two
sentences compose par. 17th of 'closing
reflections to the Letter to a Friend. The
succeeding par. (18) is given here, hav-
ing been omitted in the Christian Morals:
— 'Give no quarter unto those vices
which arc of thine inward family, and,
having a root in thy temper, plead a right
and property in ihee. Examine well
thy romplexionnl inclinations. Haiti
early batteries against those strong holds
built upon the rock of nature, and make
this a great part of the militia of thy life.
The politic nature of vice must be oppos-
ed by policy, and therefore wiser hones-
ties project and plot against sin; wherein
notwithstanding we are not to rest in
generals, or the trite stratagems of art :
that may succeed with one temper which
may prove successless with another.
There is no community or common-
wealth of virtue ; every man must study
his own economy, and erect these rules
unto the figure of himself.'
- Make the qva)-reUii>g,Sf 0.1 That is,
thy turbulent and irascible passions. For
the Lapithytes and Centaurs, see Ovid.
—Dr. J.
^ th,/self.] In MS. Sloan. 1848, I
met with the following passage, which
may be fitly introduced as a continuation
to this section : — 'To restrain the rise of
extravagances, and timely to ostracise
the most ovcrgrowinc enormitic rrrtlkcs
f
CHRISTIAN MORALS. ' Gl
Sect, in.* — He that is chaste and continent not to impair
liis strength, or honest for fear of contagion, will hardly be
heroically virtuous. Adjourn not this virtue until that temper,
when Cato ^ could lend out his wife, and impotent satyrs write
satires upon lust ; but be chaste in thy flaming days, when
Alexander dared not trust his eyes upon the fair sisters of
Darius, and when so many think there is no other way but
Origen's. *
Sect, iv.^ — Show thy art in honesty, and lose not thy vir-
tue by the bad managery of it. Be temperate and sober ;
not to preserve your body in an abiUty for wanton ends ; not
to avoid the infamy of common transgressors that way, and
thereby to hope to expiate or paUiate obscure and closer vices ;
not to spare your purse, nor simply to enjoy health ; but, in
one word, that thereby you may truly serve God, which every
sickness will tell you you cannot well do without health. The
sick man's sacrifice is but a lame oblation. Pious treasures,
laid up in healthful days, plead for sick non-performances :
without which we must needs look back with anxiety upon
the lost opportunities of health ; and may have cause rather
to envy than pity the ends of penitent public sufferers, who
go with healthful prayers unto the last scene of their lives,
and in the integrity of their faculties " return their spirit unto
God that gave it.
Sect. v. — Be charitable before wealth make thee covetous,
and lose not the glory of the mite. If riches increase, let
' Who is said to have castratoil himself.
a calm and quiet state in the doniinioii of nafe us here, and chiefly condemn us
ourselves, for vices have their ambitions, hereafter, and will stand in capital letters
and will be above one another; but over our heads as the titles of our suffer-
though many may possess us, yet is ings.'
there commonly one that hath the do- ' Sect, hi.] The 4th paragraph of
minion over us ; one that lordeth over closing reflections to the Letter to a
all, and the rest remain slaves unto the Friend.
humour of it. Such towering vices arc '' Cnto.'] The censor, who is frequent-
not to be temporally cxostracised, but ly confounded, and by Pope, amongst
perpetually exiled, or rather to be served others, with Cato of Utica. — Dr. J.
like the rank poppies in Taiquin's garden, * Sect, iv.] Except the first sen-
and made shorter by the head ; for the tence, this section concludes the first
sharpest arrows are to be let fly against paragraph of the concluding reflections
all such imperious vices, which, neither of Letler to a Friend.
enduring priority or eiiuality, Ca-sareati " and in llic iii/egrit_i/,S:n.'\ M'ith their
or Pompeian primity, nuist be absolute fai-ulties unimpaired. — Dr. J.
over all ; for these opprobiously denomi-
62 CHRISTIAN" MORALS.
thy iniiid hold pace with tliem ; and think it not enough to
be hberal, but munificent. Though a cup of cold water from
some hand may not be without its reward, yet stick not thou
for wine and oil for the wounds of the distressed ; and treat
the poor, as our Saviour did the multitude, to the reliques of
some baskets.^ Diffuse thy beneficence early, and while thy
treasures call thee master; there may be an atropos^ of thy
fortunes before that of thy life, and thy wealth cut off before
that hour, when all men shall be poor ; for the justice of death
looks equally upon the dead, and Charon expects no more
from Alexander than from Irus.
Sect. vi. — Give not only unto seven, but also unto eight,
that is unto more than many. * Though to give unto every
one that asketh may seem severe advice, f yet give thou
also before asking ; that is, where want is silently clamorous,
and men's necessities not their tongues do loudly call for thy
mercies. For though sometimes necessitousness be dumb, or
misery speak not out, yet true charity is sagacious, and will
find out hints for beneficence. Acquaint thyself with the
physiognomy of want, and let the dead colours and first lines
of necessity suffice to tell thee there is an object for thy
bounty. Spare not where thou canst not easily be prodigal,
and fear not to be undone by mercy ; for since he who hath
pity on the poor lendeth unto the Almighty rewarder, who
observes no ides ^ but every day for his payments, charity
becomes pious usury, christian liberality the most thriving in-
dustry; and what we adventure in a cockboat may return in
a carrack unto us. He who thus casts his bread upon the
water shall surely find it again ; for though it falleth to the
bottom, it sinks but like the axe of the prophet, to rise again
unto him.
* Ecclesiasticus. f Luke.
^ lie charUahle, S^-c.'] The preceding ' ides, ^-c] The ides was the time
part ol" this section constitutes tlie 5tli when money lent out at interest was
paragraph of the closing reflections of commonly repaid.
Letter to a Friend. Fcenerator Alphius
" alropox.'\ Atropos is tlic lady of Suam relegit Idibus pecuniam,
destiny that cuts the thread of life. — Quaerit calendis ponere.
/>'•• J- HoK.— Dr. ./
I
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 63
Sect, vir.'^ — If avarice be thy vice, yet make it not thy
punishment. Miserable men commiserate not themselves,
bowelless unto others, and merciless unto their own bowels.
Let the fruition of things bless the possession of them, and
think it moi'e satisfaction to live richly than die rich. For
since thy good works, not thy goods, will follow thee ; since
wealth is an appurtenance of life, and no dead man is rich ; to
famish in plenty, and live poorly to die rich, were a multiply-
ing improvement in madness, and use upon use in folly.
Sect, viii.^— Trust not to the omnipotency of gold, and
say not unto it, thou art my confidence. Kiss not thy hand
to that terrestrial sun, nor bore thy ear unto its servitude.
A slave unto mammon makes no servant unto God. Covet-
ousness cracks the sinews of faith ; numbs the apprehension
of any thing above sense ; and, only affected with the cer-
tainty of things present, makes a peradventure of things to
come; lives but unto one world, nor hopes but fears another;
makes their own death sweet unto others, bitter unto them-
selves ; brings formal sadness, scenical mourning, and no wet
eyes at the grave.
Sect, ix.* — Persons lightly dipt, not grained in generous
honesty,^ are but pale in goodness, and faint hued in integrity.
But be thou what thou virtuously art, and let not the ocean
wash away thy tincture. Stand magnetically upon that axis,''
when prudent simplicity hath fixt there ; and let no attraction
invert the poles of thy honesty. That vice may be uneasy
and even monstrous unto thee, let iterated good acts and
long confirmed habits make virtue almost natural, or a second
nature in thee. Since virtuous superstructions have com-
monly generous foundations, dive into thy inclinations, and
early discover what nature bids thee to be or tells thee thou
mayest be. They who thus timely descend into themselves,
and cultivate the good seeds which nature hath set in them.
* Sect. VII.] Pamgiaph 7thofclos- deeply tinged, not dyed ingrain. — Dr. J.
\ng rejections of Letter to a Frictid. '^ that u.ris.'} Tliat is, "with a po-
^ Sect, viii.] Par. Gtli of closing sition as iiniiiutable as that of the mag-
reflections to the Letter to a Friend. iietical axis," whicii is popularly sup-
■• Sect, ix.] Par. 8th of closing re- posed to be invariably parallel to the
flections to the Letter to a Friend. meridian, or to stand exactly north and
* vol grained in generous, 4'C.] Not south. — Dr. J.
64
CHRISTIAN MORALS.
prove not shrubs but cedars in tlieir generation. And to be
in the form of the best of the bad* or the worst of the good,
will be no satisfaction unto them.
Sect, x.^ — Make not the consequence of virtue the ends
thereof. Be not beneficent for a name or cymbal of ap-
plause ; nor exact and just in commerce for the advantages of
trust and credit, which attend the reputation of true and
punctual dealing : for these rewards, though unsought for,
plain virtue will bring with her. To have other by-ends in
good actions sours laudable performances, which must have
deeper roots, motives, and instigations, to give them the
stamp of virtues.®
Sect, xi.*-* — Let not the law of thy country be the non
ultra of thy honesty ; nor think that always good enough
which the law will make good. Narrow not the law of cha-
rity, equity, mercy. Join gospel righteousness with legal
right. Be not a mere Gamaliel in the faith, but let the ser-
mon in the mount be thy targum unto the law of Sinai. ^
Sect. xii. — Live by old ethicks and the classical rules of
honesty. Put no new^ names or notions upon authentic vir-
tues and vices.- Think not, that morality is ambulatory; that
vices in one age are not vices in another; or that virtues,
which are under the everlasting seal of right reason, may be
stamped by opinion. And therefore, though vicious times in-
vert the opinions of things, and set up new ethicks against
virtue, yet hold thou unto old morality ; and rather than fol-
* Optimi malorum pessimi bonorum.
' Sect, x.] Par. 10th of closing re-
flections to the Letter to a Friend.
* virtues.'] The following (11th par.
of closing reflections to the Letter, ifc.)
seems to have been omitted in the
Christian Morals: — 'Though human in-
firmity may betray thy heedless days
into the popular ways of extravagancy,
yet let not thine own depravity, or the
torrent of vicious times, carry thee into
desperate enormities in opinions, man-
ners, or actions: if thou hast dipped thy
foot in the river, yet venture not over
Rubicon ; run not into extremities from
whence there is no regression, nor be
ever so closely shut up within the holds
of vice and iniquity, as not to find some
escape by a postern of recipiscency.'
** Sect, xi.] Par. 9th of closing re-
flections to the Letter to a Friend.
' targum, <^c.] A paraphrase or am-
plification.
- vices.'] From MS. Sloan. 1S47, the
following clause is added : — ' Think not
modesty will never gild its like ; fortitude
will not be degraded into audacity and
foolhardiness ; liberality will not be put
oif wiih the name of prodigality, nor
frugality exchange its name with avarice
and solid parsimony, and so our vices be
exalted into virtues.'
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 65
low a multitude to do evil, stand like Pompey's pillar conspi-
cuous by thyself, and single in integrity. And since the worst
of times afford imitable examples of virtue ; since no deluge
of vice is like to be so general but more than eight will escape ; ^
eye well those heroes who have held their heads above water,
who have touched pitch and not been defiled, and in the
common contagion have remained uncorrupted.
Sect, xiii.* — Let age, not envy, draw wrinkles on thy
cheeks; be content to be envied, but envy not. Emulation
may be plausible and indignation allowable, but admit no
treaty with that passion which no circumstance can make
good. A displacency at the good of others because they en-
joy it, though not unworthy of it, is an absurd depravity,
sticking fast unto corrupted nature, and often too hard for
humility and charity, the great suppressors of envy. This
surely is a lion not to be strangled but by Hercules himself,
or the highest stress of our minds, and an atom of that power
which subdueth all things unto itself.
Sect, xiv.^ — Owe not thy humility unto humiliation from
adversity, but look humbly down in that state when others
look upwards upon thee. Think not thy own shadow longer
than that of others, nor delight to take the altitude of thy-
self. Be patient in the age of pride, when men live by short
intervals of reason under the dominion of humour and pas-
sion, when it's in the power of every one to transform thee
out of thyself, and run thee into the short madness. If you
cannot imitate Job, yet come not short of Socrates,'' and
those patient Pagans who tired the tongues of their enemies,
while they perceived they spit their malice at brazen walls and
statues.
Sect, xv.^ — Let not the sun in Capricorn* go down upon
thy wrath, but write thy wrongs in ashes. Draw the curtain
* Even wher. the days are shortest.
' eight will escape.'] AlIudinR to the '^"i partem accepts saiva inter vincia cicutse
fl 1 f M 1 jAccusatori nollet dare. — .luv.
tlooa 01 iNOah. >,ol so mild ■) hales, nor Chrysippus thought ;
•• Sect. XIII.] Par. 13th of closing ^^"f 'he good man who drank the pois'nous
reflections to the Letter to a Friend. wuh mind serene, and could not wish to see
■"'Sect. XIV.l l^ir. 12tll of closing j/is vile accuser drink as deep as he :
a ... ^ .1 J- ,, X n ■ I Exalted Socrates! i^RElxu.—Dr. J.
reflections to tlie Letter to a trtrna.
6 Socrates.] Sect, xv.] Par. l.'ith of closing
Dulcique sencx vicinus Uymetto, reflections to the Letter to a Friend.
VOL. IV. F
66 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
of night upon injuries, shut them up in the tower of oblivion,*
and let them be as though they had not been. To forgive
our enemies, yet hope that God will punish them, is not to
forgive enough. To forgive them ourselves, and not to
pray God to forgive them, is a partial piece of charity.
Forgive thine enemies totally, and without any reserve that
however God will revenge thee.
Sect, xvi." — While thou so hotly disclaimest the devil, be
not guilty of diabolism. Fall not into one name with that
unclean spirit, nor act his nature whom thou so much abhor-
rest; that is, to accuse, calumniate, backbite, whisper, detract,
or sinistrously interpret others. Degenerous depravities, and
narrow-minded vices ! not only below St. Paul's noble Christ-
ian but Aristotle's true gentleman.f Trust not with some that
the epistle of St. James is apocryphal, and so read with less
fear that stabbing truth, that in company with this vice "thy
religion is in vain." Moses broke the tables without break-
ing of the law ; but where charity is broke, the law itself is
shattered, which cannot be whole without love, which is
" the fulfilling of it." Look humbly upon thy virtues ; and
though thou art rich in some, yet think thyself poor and
naked without that crowning grace, which " thinketh no evil,
which envieth not, which beareth, hopeth, believeth, eh-
dureth all things." With these sure graces, while busy
tongues are crying out for a drop of cold water, mutes may
be in happiness, and sing the trisagion% in heaven.
Sect. xvii. — However thy understanding may waver in the
theories of true and false, yet fasten the rudder of thy will,
steer straight unto good and fall not foul on evil. Imagina-
tion is apt to rove, and conjecture to keep no bounds. Some
have run out so far, as to fancy the stars might be but the
light of the crystalline heaven shot through perforations on
the bodies of the orbs. Others more ingeniously doubt
whether there hath not been a vast tract of land in the
* Alluding unto the tower of oblivion mentioned by Procopius, which was the
name of a tower of imprisonment among the Persians : whoever was put therein
was as it were buried alive, and it was death for any but to name him.
t See Aristotle's Ethics, chapter of Magnanimity. % Holy, holy, holy.
* Sect, xvi.] Par. Uth of closing reflections to the Letter to a Friend.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 67
Atlantic ocean, which earthquakes and violent causes have
long ago devoured.^ Speculative misapprehensions may be
innocuous, but immorahty pernicious ; theoretical mistakes
and physical deviations may condemn our judgments, not
lead us into judgment. But perversity of will, immoral and sin-
ful enormities walk with Adraste and Nemesis^ at their backs,
pursue us unto judgment, and leave us viciously miserable.
Sect, xviii. — Bid early defiance unto those vices which
are of thine inward family, and having a root in thy temper
plead a right and propriety in thee. Raise timely batteries
against those strong holds built upon the rock of nature, and
make this a great part of the militia of thy life. Delude not
thyself into iniquities from participation or community, which
abate the sense but not the obliquity of them. To conceive
sins less or less of sins, because others also transgress, were
morally to commit that natural fallacy of man, to take com-
fort from society, and think adversities less because others
also suffer them. The politic nature of vice must be opposed
by policy; and, therefore, wiser honesties project and plot
against it : wherein, notwithstanding, we are not to rest in
generals, or the trite stratagems of art. That may succeed
with one, which may prove successless with another: there is
no community or commonweal of virtue : every man must
study his own economy, and adapt such rules unto the figure
of himself.
Sect, xix.- — Be substantially great in thyself, and more
than thou appearest unto others ; and let the world be de-
ceived in thee, as they are in the lights of heaven. Hang
early plummets upon the heels of pride, and let ambition
have but an epicycle ' and narrow circuit in thee. Measure
not thyself by thy morning shadow, but by the extent of thy
grave ; and reckon thyself above the earth, by the hne thou
' devoured.'] Add from MS. cix Raivl. ing reflections to the Letter to a Friend.
" Whether there liath not been a passage ^epicycle.'] An epicycle is a small
from the Mediterranean into the Red revolution made by one planet in the
Sea, and whether the ocean at first had wider orbit of another planet. The
a passage into the Mediterranean by the meaning is, "Let not ambition form thy
straits of Hercules." circle of action, but move upon other
' Adraste and Nemesis.] The powers principles; and let ambition only ope-
of vengeance.— Z)r. J. rate as something extrinsic and adven
' Sect, xix,] Paragraph 16th of clos- titious."— i)r. J.
F 2
68 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
must be contented with under it. Spread not into boundless
expansions either of designs or desires. Think not that
mankind hveth but for a few ; and that the rest are born but
to serve those ambitions, which make but flies of men and
wildernesses of whole nations. Swell not into vehement
actions which imbroil and confound the earth ; but be one of
those violent ones which force the kingdom of heaven.* If
thou must needs rule, be Zeno's king,* and enjoy that empire
which every man gives himself. He who is thus his own
monarch contentedly sways the sceptre of himself, not envy-
ing the glory of crowned heads and elohims of the earth.
Could the world unite in the practice of that despised train
of virtues, which the divine ethics of our Saviour hath so in-
culcated upon us, the furious face of things must disappear ;
Eden would be yet to be found, and the angels might look
down, not with pity, but joy upon us.
Sect, xx.^ — Though the quickness of thine ear were able
to reach the noise of the moon, which some think it maketh
in its rapid revolution ; though the number of thy ears should
equal Argus's eyes ; yet stop them all with the wise man's
wax,^ and be deaf unto the suggestions of tale-bearers, calum-
niators, pickthank or malevolent delators, who, while quiet
men sleep, sowing the tares of discord and division, distract
the tranquillity of charity and all friendly society. These are
the tongues that set the world on fire, cankers of reputation,
and like that of Jonas's gourd, wither a good name in a
night. Evil spirits may sit still, while these spirits walk about
and perform the business of hell. To speak more strictly,
our corrupted hearts are the factories of the devil, which may
be at work without his presence ; for when that circumvent-
ing spirit hath drawn malice, envy, and all unrighteousness
* Matthew xi.
* Zeno's k'mg.'] That is, " the king lowed, without break, by the whole of
of the stoics," whose founder was Zeno, the 17th Section, with slight variations,
and who held, that the wise man alone and with the addition which is now add-
had power and royalty. — Dr. J. ed to that Section, in a note at p. 67.
* Sect, xx.] The first part of this ® ivise man's w«j.] Alluding to the
Section, varying slightly, is preserved in story of Ulysses, who stopped the ears of
MSS. in the Rawlinson collection at Ox- his companions with wax when they
ford, NO. cix. It is immediately fol- passed by the Sirens. — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 69
unto well rooted habits in his disciples, iniquity then goes on
upon its own legs ; and if the gate of hell were shut up for a
time, vice would still be fertile and produce the fruits of hell.
Thus when God forsakes us, Satan also leaves us : for such
offenders he looks upon as sure and sealed up, and his temp-
tations then needless unto them.
Sect. xxi. — Annihilate not the mercies of God by the ob-
livion of ingratitude ; for oblivion is a kind of annihilation ;
and for things to be as though they had not been, is like unto
never being. Make not thy head a grave, but a repository
of God's mercies. Though thou hadst the memory of Se-
neca, or Simonides, and conscience the punctual memorist
within us, yet trust not to thy remembrance in things which
need phylacteries. ^ Register not only strange, but merciful
occurrences. Let Ephemerides not Olympiads '^ give thee
account of his mercies : let thy diaries stand thick with duti-
ful mementos and asterisks of acknowledgment. And to be
complete and forget nothing, date not his mercy from thy
nativity ; look beyond the world, and before the aera of Adam.
Sect. xxii. — Paint not the sepulchre of thyself, and strive
not to beautify thy corruption. Be not an advocate for thy
vices, nor call for many hour-glasses ^ to justify thy imperfec-
tions. Think not that always good which thou thinkest thou
canst always make good, nor that concealed which the sun
doth not behold : that which the sun doth not now see, will
be visible when the sun is out, and the stars are fallen from
heaven. Meanwhile there is no darkness unto conscience ;
which can see without light, and in the deepest obscurity give
aclear draught of things, which the cloud of dissimulation hath
concealed from all eyes. There is a natural standing court
within us, examining, acquitting, and condemning at the tri-
bunal of ourselves ; wherein iniquities have their natural
' phylacteries.] A phylactery is a ing several years under one notation,
writing boiind upon the forehead, contain- An Ephenieris is a diary, an Olympiad
ing something to be kept constantly in is the space of four years. — Dr. J.
mind. This was practised by the Jewish ^hour-glasses, ■^■c.'] That is, "do
doctors with regard to the Mosaic law. not speak much or long in justification
— Dr. J. of thy faults." The ancient pleaders
* Olympiads. Sfc] Particular journals talked by a clepsydra, or measurer of
of every day, not abstracts comprehend- time. — Dr. J.
70 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
thetas ^ and no nocent - is absolved by the verdict of himself.
And therefore although our transgressions shall be tried at
the last bar, the process need not be long: for the judge of
all knoweth all, and every man will nakedly know himself;
and when so few are like to plead not guilty, the assize must
soon have an end.
Sect, xxiii. — Comply with some humours, bear with others,
but serve none. Civil complacency consists with decent ho-
nesty : flattery is a juggler, and no kin unto sincerity. But
while thou maintainest the plain path, and scornest to flatter
others, fall not into self-adulation, and become not thine own
parasite. Be deaf unto thyself, and be not betrayed at home.
Self-credulity, pride, and levity lead unto self-idolatry. There
is no Damocles ^ like unto self-opinion, nor any Syren to our
own fawning conceptions. To magnify our minor things, or
hug ourselves in our apparitions ; * to afford a credulous ear
unto the clawing suggestions ^ of fancy ; to pass our days in
painted mistakes of ourselves ; and though we behold our own
blood,^ to think ourselves the sons of Jupiter ; * are blandish-
ments of self-love, worse than outward delusion. By this im-
posture, wise men sometimes are mistaken in their elevation,
and look above themselves. And fools, which are antipodes "^
unto the wise, conceive themselves to be but their periceci,^
and in the same parallel with them.
Sect. xxiv. — Be not a Hercules furens abroad, and a pol-
troon within thyself. To chase our enemies out of the field,
and be led captive by our vices ; to beat down our foes, and
fall down to our concupiscences ; are solecisms in moral
schools, and no laurel attends them. To well manage our
* As Alexander the Great did.
' thetas.] a tbeta inscribed upon flattering. A clawback is an old word
the judge's tessera or ballot was a mark f"*" * flatterer. Jewel calls some wri-
for death or capital condemnation.— ters for popery " the pope's clawbacks."
Dr. J. —Dr. J.
itwcent.'] Se ^ our own hlood.'] That is, " though
Judice nemo nocens atjsolvitur.^ _^^ ^ ^.g ^leed when we are wounded, though
^ Damocles.'] Damocles was a flatterer ^^ ^"'1 '" ourselves the imperfections of
of Dionysius Dr. J. humanity."—/);-. J.
■* apparitions.] Appearances without ' avtipodes.] Opposites. — Dr. J.
realities Dr. J, " perioeci.] Only placed at a dis-
•'■ dafci>igsiigisesiio)is,^-c.] Tickling, tance in the same line — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 71
affections, and wild horses of Plato, are the highest circen-
ses:^ and the noblest digladiation ^ is in the theatre of our-
selves; for therein our inward antagonists, not only like
common gladiators, with ordinary weapons and down-right
blows make at us, but also, like retiary and laqueary - com-
batants, with nets, frauds, and entanglements fall upon us.
Weapons for such combats, are not to be forged at Lipara: ^
Vulcan's art doth nothing in this internal militia ; wherein not
the armour of Achilles, but the armature of St. Paul, gives
the glorious day, and triumphs not leading up into capitols,
but up into the highest heavens. And, therefore, while so
many think it the only valour to command and master others,
study thou the dominion of thyself, and quiet thine own com-
motions. Let right reason be thy Lycurgus,* and lift up thy
hand unto the law of it : move by the intelligences of the su-
perior faculties, not by the rapt of passion, nor merely by that
of temper and constitution. They who are merely carried on
by the wheel of such inclinations, without the hand and gui-
dance of sovereign reason, are but the automatons ^ part of
mankind, rather lived than living, or at least underliving
themselves.
Sect. xxv. — Let not fortune, which hath no name in scrip-
ture, have any in thy divinity. Let providence, not chance,
have the honour of thy acknowledgments, and be thy OEdi-
pus in contingencies. Mark well the paths and winding ways
thereof ; but be not too wise in the construction, or sudden
in the application. The hand of providence writes often by
abbreviatures, hieroglyphics or short characters, which, like
the laconism on the wall,*^ are not to be made out but by a
hint or key from that spirit which indicted them. Leave fu-
ture occurrences to their uncertainties, think that which is
' circenses.'\ Circenses were Roman near Italy, being volcanoes, were fabled
horse races. — Dr. J. to contain the forges of the Cyclops —
' digladiation.'] Fencing match. — Dr. J.
Dr. J. * Lijcurgus.'} Thy lawgiver.
^ retiary and laqueart/.l The refi- * automatous.'\ Moved not by choice,
ariun or laqueariits was a prize-fighter, but by some mechanical impulse, — Dr. J.
who entangled liis opponent in a net, ^ laconism on the wall.l The short
which by some dexterous management sentence written on the wall of Belshaz-
he threw upon him. — Dr. J. zar. Sec Danie!. — Dr. J.
■• Lipara} The Lipar<can islandf,
T'?
CHRISTIAN MORALS.
present thy own ; and, since 'tis easier to foretell an eclipse
than a foul day at some distance, look for httle regular be-
low. Attend with patience the uncertainty of things, and
what lieth yet unexerted in the chaos of futurity. The un-
certainty and ignorance of things to come, makes the world
new unto us by unexpected emergencies ; whereby we pass
not our days in the trite road of affairs affording no novity ;
for the novelizing spirit of man lives by variety, and the new
faces of things.
Sect. xxvi. — Though a contented mind enlargeth the di-
mension of little things ; and unto some it is wealth enough
not to be poor ; and others are well content, if they be but
rich enough to be honest, and to give every man his due : yet
fall not into that obsolete affectation of bravery, to throw
away thy money, and to reject all honours or honourable sta-
tions in this courtly and splendid world. Old generosity is
superannuated, and such contempt of the world out of date.
No man is now like to refuse the favour of great ones, or be
content to say unto princes, ' stand out of my sun.' ^ And if
any there be of such antiquated resolutions, they are not hke
to be tempted out of them by great ones ; and 'tis fair if they
escape the name of hypocondriacks from the genius of latter
times, unto whom contempt of the world is the most con-
temptible opinion ; and to be able, like Bias, to carry all they
have about them were to be the eighth wise man. However,
the old tetrick^ philosophers looked always with indignation
upon such a face of things ; and observing the unnatural cur-
rent of riches, power, and honour in the world, and withal
the imperfection and demerit of persons often advanced unto
them, were tempted unto angry opinions, that affairs were or-
dered more by stars than reason, and that things went on
rather by lottery than election.
Sect, xxvii. — If thy vessel be but small in the ocean of
this world, if meanness of possessions be thy allotment upon
earth, forget not those virtues which the great disposer of all
bids thee to entertain from thy quality and condition ; that is,
'' stand out of my sun.'\ The answer ed him what he had to request. — Dr. J.
madeby Diogenes to Alexander, who ask- ^ tetrich.'} Sour, morose. — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 73
submission, humility, content of mind, and industry. Content
may dwell in all stations. To be low, but above contempt,
may be high enough to be happy. But many of low degree
may be liigher than computed, and some cubits above the
common commensuration ; for in all states virtue gives quali-
fications and allowances, which make out defects. Rough
diamonds are sometimes mistaken for pebbles ; and meanness
may be rich in accomplishments, which riches in vain desire.
If our merits be above our stations, if our intrinsical value be
greater than what we go for, or our value than our valuation,
and if we stand higher in God's, than in the censor's book ; ^
it may make some equitable balance in the inequalities of this
world, and there may be no such vast chasm or gulph between
disparities as common measures determine. The divine eye
looks upon high and low differently from that of man. They
who seem to stand upon Olympus, and high mounted unto
our eyes, may be but in the valleys, and low ground unto his ;
for he looks upon those as highest who nearest approach his
divinity, and upon those as lowest who are farthest from it.
Sect, xxviii. — When thou lookest upon the imperfections
of others, allow one eye for what is laudable in them, and the
balance they have from some excellency, which may render
them considerable. While we look with fear or hatred upon
the teeth of the viper, we may behold his eye with love. In
venemous natures something may be amiable : poisons afford
antipoisons : nothing is totally, or altogether uselessly bad.
Notable virtues are sometimes dashed with notorious vices,
and in some vicious tempers have been found illustrious acts
of virtue ; which makes such observable worth in some actions
of king Demetrius, Antonius, and Ahab, as are not to be
found in the same kind in Aristides, Numa, or David. Con-
stancy, generosity, clemency, and liberality have been highly
conspicuous in some persons not marked out in other con-
cerns for example or imitation. But since goodness is ex-
emplary in all, if others have not our virtues, let us not be
wanting in theirs ; nor scorning them for their vices whereof
® censor's book.] The book in which estate was registered among the Romans.
the census, or account of every man's — Dr. J.
74
CHRISTIAN MORALS.
we are free, be condemned by their virtues wherein we are
deficient. There is dross, alloy, and embasement in all human
tempers ; and he flieth without wings, who thinks to find
ophir or pure metal in any. For perfection is not, like light,
centered in any one body ; but, like the dispersed seminalities
of vegetables at the creation, scattered through the whole
mass of the earth, no place producing all and almost all
some. So that 'tis well, if a perfect man can be made out of
many men, and, to the perfect eye of God, even out of man-
kind. Time, which perfects some things, imperfects also
others. Could we intimately apprehend the ideated man,
and as he stood in the intellect of God upon the first exer-
tion by creation, we might more narrowly comprehend our
present degeneration, and how widely we are fiillen from the
pure exemplar and idea of our nature : for after this corrupt-
ive elongation from a primitive and pure creation, we are al-
most lost in degeneration ; and Adam hath not only fallen from
his Creator, but we ourselves from Adam, our tycho ^ and
primary generator.'
Sect. xxix. — Quarrel not rashly with adversities not yet
understood ; and overlook not the mercies often bound up in
them : for we consider not sufficiently the good of evils, nor
fairly compute the mercies of providence in things afflictive
at first hand. The famous Andreas Doria being invited to a
feast by Aloysio Fieschi, with design to kill him, just the night
before fell mercifully into a fit of the gout, and so escaped
that mischief. When Cato intended to kill himself, from a
' iyclio.'] 'O rvy^ojv qui faeit, 'O
rv^uv qui adeptus est: he that makes,
or ke that posseses; as Adam might be
said to contain witliin him the race of
mankind. — Dr. J.
' generator-l Add from MS. Sloan.
1885, the following passage: — " But at
this distance and elongation we dearly
know that depravity hath overspread us,
corruption entered like oil into our bones.
Imperfections upbraid us on all hands,
and ignorance stands pointing at us in
every corner in nature. We are un-
knowing in things which fall under cog-
nition, yet drive at that which is above
our comprehension. We have a slender
knowledge of ourselves, and much less
of God, wherein we are like to rest until
the advantage of another being ; and
therefore in vain we seek to satisfy our
souls in close apprehensions and piercing
theories of the divinity even from the
divine word. Meanwhile we have a
happy sufficiency in our own natures, to
apprehend his good will and pleasure ; it
being not of our concern or capacity from
thence to apprehend or reach his nature,
the divine revelation in such points being
not framed unto intellectuals of earth.
Even the angels and spirits have enough
to admire in their sublimer created na-
tures ; admiration being the act of the
creature and not of God, who doth not
admire himself."
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 75
blow which he gave his servant, who would not reach his
sword unto him, his hand so swelled that he had much ado
to effect his design. Hereby any one but a resolved stoic
might have taken a fair hint of consideration, and that some
merciful genius would have contrived his preservation. To
be sagacious in such intercurrences is not superstition, but
wary and pious discretion ; and to contemn such hints were
to be deaf unto the speaking hand of God, wherein Socrates
and Cardan ^ would hardly have been mistaken.
Sect. xxx. — Break not open the gate of destruction, and
make no haste or bustle unto ruin. Post not heedlessly on
unto the no7i ultra of folly, or precipice of perdition. Let
vicious ways have their tropics * and deflexions, and swim in
the waters of sin but as in the Asphaltick lake,^ though
smeared and defiled, not to sink to the bottom. If thou
hast dipped thy foot in the brink, yet venture not over
Rubicon.^ Run not into extremities from whence there is no
regression. In the vicious ways of the world it mercifully
falleth out that we become not extempore wicked, but it
taketh some time and pains to undo ourselves. We fall not
from virtue, like Vulcan from heaven, in a day. Bad dispo-
sitions require some time to grow into bad habits ; bad habits
must undermine good, and often repeated acts make us habit-
ually evil : so that by gradual depravations, and while we are
but staggeringly evil, we are not left without parenthesis of
considerations, thoughtful rebukes, and merciful interventions,
to recall us unto ourselves. For the wisdom of God hath
methodized the course of things unto the best advantage of
goodness, and thinking considerators overlook not the tract
thereof.
Sect. xxxi. — Since men and women have their proper
virtues and vices ; and even twins of different sexes have not
only distinct coverings in the womb, but differing qualities
' Socrates and Cardan.] Socrates * Asphallick lake.'] The lake of
and Cardan, perhaps in imitation of him, Sodom ; the waters of which being very
talked of an attendant spirit or genius, salt, and therefore heavy, will scarcely
that hinted from time to time how they suffer an animal to sink. — Dr. J.
should act. — Dr. J. <• Rubicon.] The river, by crossing
■* tropics^] The tropic is the point which Ca;sar declared war against the
where the sun turns back. — Dr. J. senate. — Dr. J.
7fi CHRISTIAN MORALS.
and virtuous habits after ; transplace not their proprieties, and
confound not their distinctions. Let masculine and feminine
accomplishments shine in their proper orbs, and adorn their
respective subjects. However, unite not the vices of both
sexes in one ; be not monstrous in iniquity, nor hermaphroditi-
cally vicious.
Sect, xxxii. — If generous honesty, valour, and plain deal-
ing be the cognisance of thy family, or characteristic of thy
country, hold fast such inclinations sucked in with thy first
breath, and which lay in the cradle wuth thee. Fall not into
transforming degenerations, which under the old name create
a new nation. Be not an alien in thine own nation ; bring not
Orontes into Tiber ; ^ learn the virtues not the vices of thy
foreign neighbours, and make thy imitation by discretion not
contagion. Feel something of thyself in the noble acts of thy
ancestors, and find in thine own genius that of thy predeces-
sors. Rest not under the expired merits of others, shine by
those of thy own. Flame not like the central fire which en-
hghtenelh no eyes, which no man seeth, and most men think
there's no such thing to be seen. Add one ray unto the com-
mon lustre ; add not only to the number but the note of thy
generation; and prove not a cloud but an asterisk^ in thy
region.
Sect, xxxiir. — Since thou hast an alarum ^ in thy breast,
which tells thee thou hast a living spirit in thee above two
thousand times in an hour ; dull not away thy days in slothful
supinity and the tediousness of doing nothing. To strenu-
ous minds there is an inquietude in over quietness, and no la-
boriousness in labour; and to tread a mile aftertheslow pace
of a snail, or the heavy measures of the lazy of Brazilia,^ were a
most tiring penance, and worse than a race of some furlongs at
the Olympics.- The rapid courses of the heavenly bodies are
'' Orontes into Tiber.l In Tiberim de- tion, which is nearer to the number
fluxit Orontes: "Orontes has mingled mentioned. — Dr. J.
her stream with the Tiber," says Juvenal, ' ' lazy nf Brazilia.'\ An animal called
speaking of the confluence of foreigners more commonly the sloth, which is said
to Rome. — Dr. J. to be several days in climbing a tree. —
^asterisk.'] A small star.— 7}r. J. Dr. J.
^ alarum.'] The motion of the heart, ^ Olympics.'] The Olympic games, of
which beats about sixty times in a mi- which the race was one of the chief. —
nute; or, perhaps, the motion of respira- Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 77
rather imitable by our thoughts, than our corporeal motions ;
yet the solemn motions of our hves amount unto a greater mea-
sure than is commonly apprehended. Some few men have sur-
rounded the globe of the earth ; yet many in the set locomo-
tions and movements of their days have measured the circuit
of it, and twenty thousand miles have been exceeded by them.
Move circumspectly not meticulously,^ and rather carefully so-
licitous than anxiously solicitudinous. Think not there is a lion
in the way, nor walk with leaden sandals in the paths of good-
ness ; but in all virtuous motions let prudence determine thy
measures. Strive not to run like Hercules, a furlong in a
breath : festination may prove precipitation ; deliberating
delay may be wise cunctation, and slowness no slothfulness.
Sect, xxxiv. — Since virtuous actions have their own trum-
pets, and, without any noise from thyself, will have their re-
sound abroad ; busy not thy best member in the encomium of
thyself. Praise is a debt we owe unto the virtues of others,
and due unto our own from all, whom malice hath not made
mutes, or envy struck dumb. Fall not, however, into the
common prevaricating way of self-commendation and boast-
ing, by denoting the imperfections of others. He who dis-
commendeth others obliquely, commendeth himself. He who
whispers their infirmities, proclaims his own exemption from
them ; and, consequently, says, I am not as this publican, or
hie niger,^ whom I talk of. Open ostentation and loud vain-
glory is more tolerable than this obliquity, as but containing
some froth, no ink, as but consisting of a personal piece of
folly, nor complicated with uncharitableness.^ Superfluously
* Hie nigcr est, hunc tu Romane caveto Ilor.
This man is vile ; here, Roman, fix your mark;
His soul is hiack, as his complexion's dark. — Francis,
^ meticulously.'] Timidly.— /)r. ,7. make us ashamed to speak evil of the
* uncharitableness.'] Add from MS. dead, a crime not actionable in Christian
Sloan. 1847: — " They who thus closely governments, yet hath been prohibited
and whisperingly calumniate the absent by Pagan laws and the old sanctions of
living, will be apt to strayn their voyce Athens. Many persons are like many
and be apt to be loud enough in infamy rivers, whose mouths are at a vast dis-
of the dead ; wherein there should be a tance from their heads, for their words
civil amnesty and an oblivion concern- are as far from their thoughts as Cano-
ing those who are in a state where all pus from the head of Nilus. These are
things are forgotten; but Solon will ofthc former of those men, whose punisli-
78 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
we seek a precarious applause abroad : every good man hath
his plaudit ^ within himself; and though his tongue be silent,
is not without loud cymbals in his breast. Conscience will
become his panegyrist, and never forget to crown and extol
him unto liimself.
Sect. xxxv. — Bless not thyself only that thou wert born
in Athens ; * but, among thy multiplied acknowledgments, lift
up one hand unto heaven, that thou wert born of honest pa-
rents ; that modesty, hvnnility, patience, and veracity, lay in
the same egg, and came into the world with thee. From
such foundations thou may'st be happy in a virtuous pre-
cocity,^ and make an early and long walk in goodness ; so
may'st thou more naturally feel the contrariety of vice unto
nature, and resist some by the antidote of thy temper. As
charity covers, so modesty preventeth a multitude of sins ;
withholding from noon-day vices and brazen-browed iniqui-
ties, from sinning on the house-top, and painting our follies
with the rays of the sun. Where this virtue reigneth, though
vice may show its head, it cannot be in its glory. Where
shame of sin sets, look not for virtue to arise ; for when mo-
desty taketh wing, Astrea f goes soon after.
Sect, xxxvi. — The heroical vein of mankind runs much
in the soldiery, and courageous part of the world ; and in
that form we oftenest find men above men. History is full
of the gallantry of that tribe ; and when we read their not-
able acts, we easily find what a diflTerence there is between a
a life in Plutarch ^ and in Laertius.^ Wliere true fortitude
dwells, loyalty, bounty, friendship, and fideUty may be found.
* As Socrates did. Athens a place of learning and civility,
•j- Astrea, goddess of justice and consequently of all virtue.
ment in Dante's hell is to look everlast- of the world which they are entering
ingly backward : if you have a mind to into.
laugh at a man, or disparage the judge- ^ plaudit.} Plaiidite was the term
ment of any one, set him a talking of by which the ancient theatrical perform-
things to come or events of hereafter con- ers solicited a clap. — Dr. J.
tingency ; which elude the cognition of *" precocity.'} A ripeness preceding
such an arrogate, the knowledge of them the usual time. — Dr. J.
whereto the ignorant pretend not, and the '' Plutarch.'] Who wrote the lives,
learned imprudently faill ; wherein men for the most part, of warriors. — Dr. J.
seem to talk but as babes would do in * Laertius.'] Who wrote the lives of
the womb of their mother, of the things philosophers. — Dr. J,
1
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 79
A man may confide in persons constituted for noble ends, who
dare do and suffer, and who have a hand to burn for their
country and their friend.^ Small and creeping things are the
product of petty souls. He is like to be mistaken, who makes
choice of a covetous man for a friend, or relieth upon the
reed of narrow and poltroon friendship. Pitiful things are
only to be found in the cottages of such breasts ; but bright
thoughts, clear deeds, constancy, fidelity, bounty, and gener-
ous honesty are the gems of noble minds ; wherein, to dero-
gate from none, the true heroic Enghsh gentleman hath no
peer.
PART THE SECOND.
Sect. i. — Punish not thyself with pleasure; glut not thy
sense with palative delights ; nor revenge the contempt of
temperance by the penalty of satiety. Were there an age of
dehght or any pleasure durable, who would not honour Volu-
pia? but the race of delight is short, and pleasures have
mutable faces. The pleasures of one age are not pleasures in
another, and their lives fall short of our own. Even in our
sensual days, the strength of delight is in its seldomness or
rarity,^ and sting in its satiety : mediocrity is its life, and im-
moderacy its confusion. The luxurious emperors of old in-
considerately satiated themselves with the dainties of sea and
land, till, wearied through all varieties, their refections became
a study unto them, and they were fain to feed by invention :
novices in true epicurism ! which, by mediocrity, paucity,
quick and healthful appetite, makes delights smartly accept-
able ; whereby Epicurus himself found Jupiter's brain in a
piece of Cytheridian cheese,* and the tongues of nightingales
in a dish of onions." Hereby healthful and temperate poverty
♦ Cerebrum Jovis, for a delicious bit.
^ and their friend.] Like Mutius Scao- " tongues of nighlingaleSjSfc] A dish
vola. — Dr. J. used among the luxurious of antiquity.
' the strength, SfC."] Voluptates com- — Dr. J.
mendat rarior usus. — Dr. ./.
80 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
hath the start of nauseating luxury ; unto whose clear and
naked appetite every meal is a feast, and in one single dish
the first course of Metellus ; ''* who are cheaply hungry, and
never lose their hunger, or advantage of a craving appetite,
because obvious food contents it; while Nero,f half famished,
could not feed upon a piece of bread, and, lingering after
his snowed water, hardly got down an ordinary cup of Calda.^:!;
By such circumscriptions of pleasure the contemned philoso-
phers reserved unto themselves the secret of delight, which
the helluos^ of those days lost in their exorbitances. In
vain we study delight ; it is at the command of every sober
mind, and in every sense born with us : but nature, who
teacheth us the rule of pleasure, instructeth also in the bounds
thereof, and where its line expireth. And, therefore, temper-
ate minds, not pressing their pleasures until the sting appear-
eth, enjoy their contentations contentedly, and without regret,
and so escape the folly of excess, to be pleased unto displa-
cency.
Sect. ii. — Bring candid eyes unto the perusal of men's
works, and let not Zoihsm ^ or deti*action blast well-intended
labours. He that endureth no faults in men's writings must
only read his own, wherein, for the most part, all appeareth
white. Quotation mistakes, inadvertency, expedition, and
human lapses, may make not only moles but warts in learned
authors ; who, notwithstanding, being judged by the capital
matter, admit not of disparagement. I should unwillingly
aflSrm that Cicero was but shghtly versed in Homer, because
in his work, De Gloria, he ascribed those verses unto Ajax,
which were delivered by Hector. What if Plautus, in the
account of Hercules, mistaketh nativity for conception? Who
would have mean thoughts of Apollinaris Sidonius, who seems
to mistake the river Tigris for Euphrates ? and, though a
good historian and learned bishop of Avergne, had the mis-
* His riotous pontifical supper, the great variety \shereat is to be seen in Macrobius.
t Nero, in his flight. + Caldae gelidaque minister.
* Metellus.'] The supper was not ■* Calda.'] Warm water — Dr. J.
given by Metellus, but by Lentulus ^ Helluo's.] Gluttons. — Dr. J.
when he was made priest of Mars, and '' Zoilism, ^-c] From Zoilus, the
recorded by Metellus. — Dr. J. calumniator of Homer. — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 81
fortune to be out in the story of David, making mention of
him when the ark was sent back by the Philistines upon a cart ;
which was before his time. Though I have no great opinion
of Machiavel's learning, yet I shall not presently say that he
was but a novice in Roman history, because he was mistaken
in placing Commodus after the Emperor Severus. Capital
truths are to be narrowly eyed ; collateral lapses and circum-
stantial deliveries not to be too strictly sifted. And if the
substantial subject be well forged out, we need not examine
the sparks which irregularly fly from it.
Sect. hi. — Let well-weighed considerations, not stiff and
peremptory assumptions, guide thy discourses, pen, and ac
tions. To begin or continue our works like Trismegistus of
old, "verum certe verum atque verissimum est,""^ * would sound
arrogantly unto present ears in this strict enquiring age ;
wherein, for the most part, 'probably' and 'perhaps' wifl hardly
serve to mollify the spirit of captious contradictors. IiCar-
dan saith that a parrot is a beautiful bird, Scaliger will set his
wits to work to prove it a deformed animal. The compage of
all physical truths is not so closely jointed, but opposition may
find intrusion ; nor always so closely maintained, as not to suf-
fer attrition. Many positions seem quodhbetically ^ consti-
tuted, and, like a Delphian blade, will cut on both sides.'^
Some truths seem almost falsehoods, and some falsehoods
almost truths ; wherein falsehood and truth seem almost
ajquilibriously stated, and but a few grains of distinction to
bear down the balance. Some have digged deep, yet glanced
by the royal vein ; ^ and a man may come unto the pericar-
dium,2 but not the heart of truth. Besides, many things are
known, as some are seen, that is by parallaxis,^ or at some
distance from their true and proper beings, the superficial re-
* In Tabula Smaragdina.
' verum certe, ^c] It is true, cer- was used to diflerent purposes. — Dr. J.
tainly true, true in the highest degree. ' roi/al vein.'] I suppose the main
— Dr. J. vein of a mine. — Dr. J.
" qHodlibeticaUy.'] Determinable on ^ pericardium.'] The integument of
either side. — Dr. J. the heart. — Dr. J.
' li/i-e a Delphian blade, ^-c] The ^ parallaxis.] The parallax of a star
Delphian sword became proverbial, not is the difference between its real and ap-
because it cut on both sides, but because it parent place. — Dr. J.
VOL. IV. G
82 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
gard of things having a different aspect from their true and
central natures. And this moves sober pens unto suspensory
and timorous assertions, nor presently to obtrude them as
Sibyl's leaves,* which after considerations may find to be but
folious appearances, and not the central and vital interiors of
truth.
Sect. iv. — Value the judicious, and let not mere acquests
in minor parts of learning gain thy pre-existimation. 'Tis an
unjust way of compute, to magnify a weak head for some
Latin abilities ; and to undervalue a solid judgment, because
he knows not the genealogy of Hector. When that notable
king of France* would have his son to know but one sentence
in Latin ; had it been a good one, perhaps it had been enough.
Natural parts and good judgments rule the world. States
are not governed by ergotisms.^ Many have ruled well, who
could not, perhaps, define a commonwealth ; and they who
understand not the globe of the earth, command a great part
of it. Where natural logic prevails not, artificial too often
faileth. Where nature fills the sails, the vessel goes smoothly
on; and when judgment is the pilot, the ensurance need not
be high. When industry builds upon nature, we may expect
pyramids : where that foundation is wanting, the structure
must be low. They do most by books, who could do much
without them ; and he that chiefly owes himself unto himself,
is the substantial man.
Sect. v. — Let thy studies be free as thy thoughts and con-
templations : but fly not only upon the wings of imagination ;
join sense unto reason, and experiment unto speculation, and
so give life unto embryon truths, and verities yet in their chaos.
There is nothing more acceptable unto the ingenious world,
than this noble eluctation ^ of truth ; wherein, against the
tenacity of prejudice and prescription, this century now pre-
vaileth. What libraries of new volumes aftertimes will be-
hold, and in what a new world of knowledge the eyes of our
posterity may be happy, a few ages may joyfully declare ; and
* Lewis the Eleventli. Qui iiescit dissimulare nescit regnare.
■• Sibyl's leaves.'] On which the Sybil according to the forms of logic. — Dr. J.
wrote her oraculous answers. — Firgil. ^eluctation.'] Forcible eruption. —
■' ergotisms.] Conclusions deduced Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 83
is but a cold thought unto those who cannot hope to behold
this exantlation of truth, or that obscured virgin half out of
the pit : which might make some content with a commutation
of the time of their lives, and to commend the fancy of the
Pythagorean metempsychosis;^ whereby they might hope to
enjoy this happiness in their third or fourth selves, and be-
hold that in Pythagoras, which they now but foresee in
Euphorbus.* The world, which took but six days to make, is
like to take six thousand to make out : meanwhile, old truths
voted down begin to resume their places, and new ones arise
upon us; wherein there is no comfort in the happiness of
Tully's Elisium,f or any satisfaction from the ghosts of the
ancients, who knew so little of what is now well known.
Men disparage not antiquity, who prudently exalt new enqui-
ries; and make not them the judges of truth, who were but
fellow enquirers of it. Who can but magnify the endeavours
of Aristotle, and the noble start which learning had under
him ; or less than pity the slender progression made upon
such advantages ? while many centuries were lost in repetitions
and transcriptions, sealing up the book of knowledge. And,
therefore, rather than to swell the leaves of learning by fruit-
less repetitions, to sing the same song in all ages, nor adven-
ture at essays beyond the attempt of others, many would be
content that some would write like Helmont or Paracelsus ;^
and be willing to endure the monstrosity of some opinions, for
divers singular notions requiting such aberrations.
Sect. vi. — Despise not the obliquities of younger ways,
nor despair of better things whereof there is yet no prospect.
Who would imagine that Diogenes, who in his younger days
was a falsifier of money, should in the after-course of his life
be so great a contemner of metal ? Some negroes who be-
lieve the resurrection, think that they shall rise white.;}: Even
in this life, regeneration may imitate resurrection ; our black
* Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani tempore belli,
Pantlioidcs Euphorbus cram. — Ovid.
t Who comforted himself that he should there converse with the old philosophers.
X Mandelslo's travels.
'' Pythagorean mctempsj/chosis.lTrans- ■ ^ Helmont or Paracelsus.'] Wild and
migration of the soul from body to enthusiastic autliors of romantic chy-
body. — Dr. J. mistrv — Dr. J.
84- CHRISTIAN MORALS.
and vicious tinctures may wear off, and goodness clothe us
with candour. Good admonitions knock not always in vain.
There will be signal examples of God's mercy, and the angels
must not want their charitable rejoices for the conversion of
lost sinners. Figures of most angles do nearest approach
unto circles which have no angles at all. Some may be near
unto goodness, who are conceived far from it ; and many
things happen, not likely to ensue from any promises of ante-
cedencies. Culpable beginnings have found commendable
conclusions, and infamous courses pious retractations. De-
testable sinners have proved exemplary converts on earth,
and may be glorious in the apartment of Mary Magdalen in
heaven. Men are not the same through all divisions of their
ages : time, experience, self-reflections, and God's mercies,
make in some well-tempered minds a kind of translation be-
fore death, and men to differ from themselves as well as from
other persons. Hereof the old world afforded many exam-
ples, to the infamy of latter ages, wherein men too often live
by the rule of their inclinations ; so that, without any astral
prediction, the first day gives the last :* men are commonly as
they were: or rather, as bad dispositions run into worser
habits, the evening doth not crown, but sourly conclude
the day.
Sect. vii. — If the Almighty will not spare us according to
his merciful capitulation at Sodom ; if his goodness please
not to pass over a great deal of bad for a small pittance of
good, or to look upon us in the lump ; there is slender hope
for mercy, or sound presumption of fulfilling half his will,
either in persons or nations : they who excel in some virtues
being so often defective in others ; few men driving at the ex-
tent and amplitude of goodness, but computing themselves
by their best parts, and others by their worst, are content to
rest in those virtues which others commonly want. Which
makes this speckled face of honesty in the world ; and which
was the imperfection ^ of the old philosophers and great pre-
* Primusque dies dedit extremum
Instead of this nations, inainl
'ollowing in MS. Clnistian paiti(
Sloan. 1874: — "Persons, sects, and ceive most acceptable unto God, and
^ few men, §*c.] Instead of this nations, mainly settling upon some
passage, I find the following in MS. Christian particulars, which they con-
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 85
tenders unto virtue, who well declining the gaping vices of
intemperance, incontinency, violence and oppression, were
yet blindly peccant in iniquities of closer faces, were envious,
malicious, contemners, scoffers, censurers, and stuflfed with
vizard vices, no less depraving the ethereal particle and di-
viner portion of man. For envy, malice, hatred, are the
quahties of Satan, close and dark like himself; and where
such brands smoke, the soul cannot be white. Vice may be
had at all prices ; expensive and costly iniquities, which make
the noise, cannot be every man's sins : but the soul may be
foully inquinated ^ at a very low rate ; and a man may be
cheaply vicious, to the perdition of himself.
Sect. viii. — Opinion rides upon the neck of reason ; and
men are happy, wise, or learned, according as that empress
shall set them down in the register of reputation. However,
weigh not thyself in the scales of thy own opinion, but let
the judgment of the judicious be the standard of thy merit.
Self estimation is a flatterer too readily intitling us unto
knowledge and abilities, which others solicitously labour after,
and doubtfully think they attain. Surely such confident
tempers do pass their days in best tranquillity, who resting in
the opinion of their own abilities, are happily gulled by such
contentation ; wherein pride, self-conceit, confidence, and
opiniatrity, will hardly suffer any to complain of imperfection.
To think themselves in the right, or all that right, or only
that, which they do or think, is a fallacy of high content ;
though others laugh in their sleeves, and look upon them as
in a deluded state of judgment : wherein, notwithstanding,
'twere but a civil piece of complacency to suffer them to sleep
who would not wake, to let them rest in their securities, nor
by dissent or opposition to stagger their contentments.
promoting the interest of their iiiclina- would judge and reckon himself by his
tions, parties, and divisions; every one worst, and others by their best parts,
reckoning and preferring himself by the this deception must needs vanish; hu-
particulars wherein he excelleth, and mility would gain ground ; charity
decrying all others, though highly emi- would overspread the face of the church,
nent in other Christian virtues. Which and the fruits of the spirit not be so
makes this speckled face of honesty in thinly found among us.
the world; whereas, if men would not " This was the imperfection, &c."
seek themselves abroad; if every one ' iiKjiiinated.] Defiled. — Dr. J.
86 CHRISTIAN MORALS,
Sect, ix.'^ — Since the brow speaks often truth, since eyes
and noses have tongues, and the countenance proclaims the
heart and inclinations ; let observation so far instruct thee in
physiognomical lines, as to be some rule for thy distinction,
and guide for thy affection unto such as look most like men.
Mankind, methinks, is comprehended in a few faces, if we
exclude all visages which any way participate of symmetries
and schemes of look common unto other animals. For as
though man were the extract of the world, in whom all were
"in coagulato,"^ which in their forms were "in soluto"^ and
at extension ; we often observe that men do most act those
creatures, whose constitution, parts, and complexion, do most
predominate in their mixtures. This is a corner stone in
physiognomy, and holds some truth not only in particular
persons but also in Avhole nations. There are, therefore,
provincial faces, national lips and noses, which testify not only
the natures of those countries, but of those which have them
elsewhere. Thus we may make England the whole earth,
dividing it not only into Europe, Asia, Africa, but the par-
ticular regions thereof; and may in some latitude affirm, that
there are Egyptians, Scythians, Indians among us, who,
though born in England, yet carry the faces and air of those
countries, and are also agreeable and correspondent unto
their natures. Faces look uniformly unto our eyes : how
they appear unto some animals of a more piercing or differing
sight, who are able to discover the inequalities, rubs, and
hairiness of the skin, is not without good doubt : and, there-
fore, in reference unto man, Cupid is said to be blind. Af-
fection should not be too sharp-eyed, and love is not to be
made by magnifying glasses. If things were seen as they
truly are, the beauty of bodies would be much abridged.
And, therefore, the wise contriver hath drawn the pictures
and outsides of things softly and amiably unto the natural
edge of our eyes, not leaving them able to discover those
uncomely asperities, which make oyster-shells in good faces,
and hedgehogs even in Venus's moles.
* Sect. ix. — This is a very fanciful congealed or compressed mass." — l)r. J.
and indefensible section.— Dr. J. •« in suluto.] " In a state of expan-
" tveic " in coagulaio."'} i. e. " In a sion and separation." — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 87
Sect. x. — Court not felicity too far, and weary not the
favourable hand of fortune. Glorious actions have their
times, extent, and non ultras. To put no end unto attempts
were to- make prescription of successes, and to bespeak un-
happiness at the last : for the line of our lives is drawn with
white and black vicissitudes, wherein the extremes hold sel-
dom one complexion. That Pompey should obtain the sur-
name of great at twenty-five years, that men in their young
and active days should be fortunate and perform notable
things, is no observation of deep wonder; they having the
strength of their fates before them, nor yet acted their parts
in the world for which they were brought into it ; whereas
men of years, matured for counsels and designs, seem to be
beyond the vigour of their active fortunes, and high exploits
of life, providentially ordained unto ages best agreeable unto
them. And, therefore, many brave men finding their fortune
grow faint, and feeling its declination, have timely withdrawn
themselves from great attempts, and so escaped the ends
of mighty men, disproportionable to their beginnings.^
But magnanimous thoughts have so dimmed the eyes of
many, that forgetting the very essence of fortune, and the
vicissitude of good and evil, they apprehend no bottom
in felicity ; and so have been still tempted on unto mighty
actions, reserved for their destructions. For fortune lays
the plot of our adversities in the foundation of our felici-
ties, blessing us in the first quadrate,*^ to blast us more
sharply in the last. And since in the highest felicities there
lieth a capacity of the lowest miseries, she hath this ad-
vantage from our happiness to make us truly miserable : for
to become acutely miserable we are to be first happy. Afflic-
tion smarts most in the most happy state, as having some-
what in it of Belisarius at beggar's bush, or Bajazet in the
* beginnings.'] MS. Sloan. 1874, pro- dies cum fine boiiorunn affluit, et celeri
ceeds thus: — "Wisely stopping about praevertil tristia lethodedecori est fortuna
the meridian of their feUcities, and un- prior quisquam ne secundis tradere se
willing to hazard the favours of the de- fatisaudet nisi niorte parcita. — Lucanl."
scending wheel, or to fight downward ® quadrate, Sfc] That is, "in the
in tlie setting arch of fortune. " Sic first part of our time," alluding to the
longius a!vium destruit ingcntes animos, four quadratures of the moon. — Dr. J.
ct vita snperstes fortunae, nisi summa
88
CHRISTIAN MORALS.
grateJ And this the fallen angels severely understand ;
who have acted their first part in heaven, are made sharply
miserable by transition, and more afilictively feel the contrary
«tate of hell.^
Sect. xi. — Carry no careless eye upon the unexpected
scenes of things ; but ponder the acts of providence in the
public ends of great and notable men, set out unto the vieiv
of all for no common memorandums.^ The tragical exits and
unexpected periods of some eminent persons, cannot but
amaze considerate observators ; wherein, notwithstanding,
most men seem to see by extramission,^ without reception or
self-reflection, and conceive themselves unconcerned by the
fallacy of their own exemption : whereas, the mercy of God
hath singled out but few to be the signals of his justice,
' Bellisarius, i^c] Bellisarius, after
he had gained many victories, is said to
have been reduced, by the displeasure
of the emperor, to actual beggary :
Bajazet, made captive by Tamerlane, is
reported to have been shut up in a cage.
It may somewhat gratify those who de-
serve to be gratified, to inform them
that both these stories are false. — Br. J.
Lord jSIahon, in his recent life of
Bellisarius, has related the mendicity
and loss of sight of this great man, and
says in his preface that those facts,
" which every writer for the last century
and half has treated as a fable, may be
established on firm historical grounds."
^ And this the fallen angels, SfC.'\ In-
stead of this passage, I find the follow-
ing in MS. Sloan. 1874 : — " And this is
the observable course ; not only in this
visible stage of things, but may be
feared in our second beings and ever-
lasting selves ; wherein the good things
past are seconded by the bad to come :
and many to whom the embraces of
fortune are open here, may find Abra-
ham's arms shut unto him hereafter ;
which wakes serious consideration,
not so much to pity as envy some men's
infelicities, wherein, considering the cir-
cle of both our beings, and the succes-
sion of good unto evil, tyranny may
sometimes prove courteous, and malice
mercifully cruel. Wherein, notwith-
standing, if swelling beginnings have
found uncomfortable conclusions, it is
by the method and justice of providence
equalizing one with the other, and re-
ducing the sum of the whole unto a
mediocrity by the balance of extremi-
ties : that in the sum the fehcities of
great ones hold a truth and parity with
most that are below them : whereby the
minor favourites of fortune which incur
not such sharp transitions, have no
cause to whine, nor men of middle
fates to murmur at their indifferences.
"By this method of providence the
devil himself is deluded ; who malig-
ning us at all points, and bearing felicity
from us even in this earthly being, he
becomes assistant unto our future hap-
piness, and blessed vicissitude of the
nest. And this is also the unhappiness
of himself, who having acted his first
part in heaven, is made sharply miser-
able by transition, and more afilictively
feels the contrary state of hell."
^ memorandtans.^ This sentence is
thus continued in MS. Sloan. 1874: —
" Whereof I, that have not seen the six-
tieth part of time, have beheld great
examples. Than the incomparable
Montrose, no man acted a more fortu-
nate part in the first scene of his ad-
ventures ; but courageous loyalty con-
tinuing his attempts, he quickly felt that
fortune's favours were out; and fell
upon miseries smartly answering his fe-
licities, which was the only accomplish-
ment wanting before to make him fit for
Plutarch's pen, and to parallel the lives
of his heroic captains."
' ejctramission.'] By the passage of
sight from the eye to the object. — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 89
leaving the generality of mankind to the paedagogy of exam-
ple. But the inadvertency of our natures not well appre-
hending this favourable method and merciful decimation," and
that he sheweth in some what others also deserve ; they en-
tertain no sense of his hand beyond the stroke of them-
selves. Whereupon the whole becomes necessarily punished,
and the contracted hand of God extended unto uni-
versal judgments : from whence, nevertheless, the stupidity
of our tempers receives but faint impressions, and in the
most tragical state of times holds but starts of good motions.
So that to continue us in goodness there must be iterated re-
turns of misery, and a circulation in afflictions is necessary.-^
And since we cannot be wise by warnings ; since pkgues are
insignificant, except we be personally plagued ; since also we
cannot be punished unto amendment by proxy or commu-
tation, nor by vicinity, but contraction ; there is an unhappy
necessity that we must smart in our own skins, and the pro-
voked arm of the Almighty must fall upon ourselves. The
capital sufferings of others are rather our monitions than ac-
quitments. There is but one who died salvifically * for us, and
able to say unto death, hitherto shalt thou go and no farther;
only one enlivening death, which makes gardens of graves,
and that which was sowed in corruption to arise and flourish
in glory : when death itself shall die, and living shall have no
period ; when the damned shall mourn at the funeral of death ;
when life not death shall be the wages of sin ; when the
' decimation.1 The selection of every " If God had not determined a set-
tenth man for punishment, a practice tied period unto the world, and ordered
sometimes used in general mutinies. — the duration thereof unto his merciful
Hr- J. intentions, it seems a kind of impossi-
' neccssanj.'] The following passage bility that he should have thus long con-
occurs here in MS. Sloan. 1874: — tinued it. Some think there will be
"Which is the amazing part of that in- another world after this. .Surely (Jod,
comprehensible patience, to condescend who hath beheld the iniquity of this,
to act over tliese vicissitudes even in the will hardly make another of the same
despair of our betterments: and how nature; and some wonder why he ever
that omnipotent spirit that would not be made any at all since he was so happy
exasperated by our forefathers above in himself without it, and self-sufficicntly
1600 years, should thus lastingly ^ en- free from all provocation, wrath, and
dure our successive transgressions, and iiulignation, arising from this world,
still contend with flesh ; or how he can which sets his justice and his mercy at
forgive those sins which will be com- perpetual contention."
mitted again, and accept of repentances, * salrifcall;/.] "So as to procure
which must have after-penitences, is the salvation." Dr. ,/.
riddle of his mercies.
90 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
second death shall prove a miserable life, aiid destruction
shall be courted.
Sect xii. — Although their thoughts may seem too severe,
■who think that few ill-natured men go to heaven ; yet it may
be acknowledged that good-natured persons are best founded
for that place ; who enter the world with good dispositions
and natural graces, more ready to be advanced by impres-
sions from above, and christianized unto pieties ; who carry
about them plain and downright dealing minds, humility,
mercy, charity, and virtues acceptable unto God and man.
But whatever success they may have as to heaven, they are
the acceptable men on earth, and happy is he who hath
his quiver full of them for his friends. These are not the
dens wherein falsehood lurks, and hypocrisy hides its head ;
wherein frowardness makes its nest ; or where malice, hard-
heartedness, and oppression love to dwell ; nor those by
whom the poor get little, and the rich sometime lose all;
men not of retracted looks, but who carry their hearts in
their faces, and need not to be looked upon with perspec-
tives ; not sordidly or mischievously ingrateful ; who cannot
learn to ride upon the neck of the afflicted, nor load the
heavy laden, but who keep the temple of Janus ^ shut by
peaceable and quiet tempers ; who make not only the best
friends, but the best enemies, as easier to forgive than offend,
and ready to pass by the second oiFence before they avenge
the first ; w ho make natural royalists, obedient subjects, kmd
and mercifvd princes, verified in our own, one of the best-
natured kings of this throne. Of the old Roman emperors
the best were the best-natured : though they made but a
small number, and might be writ in a ring. Many of the
rest were as bad men as princes; humourists rather than of
good humours ; and of good natural parts rather than of
good natures, which did but arm their bad incUnations, and
make them wittily wicked.
Sect. xiii. — With what shift and pains we come into the
world, we remember not : but 'tis commonly found no easy
matter to get out of it. INIany have studied to exasperate the
^ Janus.'\ The temple of Janus among and opened at a declaration of war. —
the Romans was shut in time of peace, Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 91
ways of death, but fewer hours liave been spent to soften
that necessity. That the smoothest way unto the grave is
made by bleeding, as common opinion presumeth, beside the
sick and fainting languors, which accompany that effusion,
the experiment in Lucan and Seneca ^ will make us doubt ;
under which the noble stoic so deeply laboured, that, to con-
ceal his affliction, he was fain to retii'e from the sight of his
wife, and not ashamed to implore the merciful hand of his
physician to shorten his misery therein. Ovid,* the old
heroes, and the stoics, who were so afraid of drowning, as
dreading thereby the extinction of their soul, which they
conceived to be a fire, stood probably in. fear of an easier
way of death; wherein the water, entering the possessions of
air, makes a temperate suffocation, and kills as it were with-
out a fever. Surely many, who have had the spirit to de-
stroy themselves, have not been ingenious in the contrivance
thereof. 'Twas a dull way practised by Themistocles, to
overwhelm himself with bull's blood, j- who, being an Athenian,
might have held an easier theory of death from the state
potion of his country ; from which Socrates in Plato seemed
not to suffer much more than from the fit of an ague. Cato
is much to be pitied, who mangled himself with poniards; and
Hannibal seems more subtle, who carried his delivery, not in
the point but the pummel of his sword.;}:
The Egyptians were merciful contrivers, who destroyed
their malefactors by asps, charming their senses into an in-
vincible sleep, and kilhng as it were with Hermes's rod.^
* Demito naufragium, mors mihi munus crit.
f Plutarcli's lives.
X Pummel, wherein he is said to have carried something whereby, upon
struggle or despair, he might deliver himself from all misfortunes,
Juvenal says it was carried in a ring:
Cannarum vindex, et tanti sanguinis ultor,
Annulus.
Nor swords at hand, nor hissing darts afar,
Arc (looni'd t' avenge the tedious Moody war,
But poison drawn tlno' a ring's hollow plate. — Dkyden,
® that the snwolhest waij unin Ihe grave, quicken it by going into a warm bath. — •
■Vc] Seneca, having opened his veins, Llr. J.
found the blood flow so slowly, and death ' rodJ] Which procured sleep by a
linger so long, that he was forced to touch. — Dr. J.
92 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
The Turkish emperor,* odious for other cruelty, was herein
a remarkable master of mercy, killing his favourite in his
sleep, and sending him from the shade into the house of dark-
ness. He who had been thus destroyed would hardly have
bled at the presence of his destroyer : when men are already
dead by metaphor, and pass but from one sleep unto another,
wanting herein the eminent part of seventy, to feel them-
selves to die ; and escaping the sharpest attendant of death,
the lively apprehension thereof. But to learn to die, is bet-
ter than to study the ways of dying. Death will find some
ways to untie or cut the most gordian knots of life, and make
men's miseries as mortal as themselves ; whereas evil spirits,
as undying substances, are inseparable from their calamities;
and, therefore, they everlastingly struggle under their an-
gustias,^ and bound up with immortality can never get out of
themselves .
PART THE THIRD.
Sect. i. — 'Tis hard to find a whole age to imitate, or what
century to propose for example. Some have been far more
approvable than others ; but virtue and vice, panegyrics and
satires, scatteringly to be found in all. History sets down not
only things laudable, but abominable ; things which should
never have been, or never have been known ; so that noble
patterns must be fetched here and there from single persons,
rather than whole nations ; and from all nations, rather than
any one. The world was early bad, and the first sin the
most deplorable of any. The younger world afforded the
oldest men, and perhaps the best and the worst, when length
of days made virtuous habits heroical and immovable, vici-
ous, inveterate and irreclaimable. And since 'tis said that
the imaginations of their hearts were evil, only evil, and con-
tinually evil ; it may be feared that their sins held pace with
* Solyman.
* fvigitstlas.^ Agonies. — £)r, J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 93
their lives ; and their longevity swelling their impieties, the
longanimity of God would no longer endure such vivacious
abominations. Their hnpieties were surely of a deep dye,
which required the whole element of water to wash them
away, and overwhelmed their memories with themselves ; and
so shut up the first windows of time, leaving no histories of
those longevous generations, when men might have been pro-
perly historians, when Adam might have read long lectures
unto Methuselah, and Methuselah unto Noah. For had we
been happy in just historical accounts of that unparalleled
world, we might have been acquainted with wonders ; and
have understood not a little of the acts and undertakings of
Moses's mighty men, and men of renown of old ; which
might have enlarged our thoughts, and made the world older
unto us. For the unknown part of time shortens the esti-
mation, if not the compute of it. What hath escaped our
knowledge, falls not under our consideration ; and what is
and will be latent, is little better than non-existent.^
Sect. it. — Some things are dictated for our instruction,
some acted for our imitation ; wherein 'tis best to ascend unto
the highest conformity, and to the honour of the exemplar.
He honours God, who imitates him ; for what we virtuously
imitate we approve and admire : and since we delight not to
imitate inferiors, we aggrandize and magnify those we imitate ;
since also we are most apt to imitate those we love, we testify
our affection in our imitation of the inimitable. To affect to
be like, may be no imitation : to act, and not to be what we
pretend to imitate, is but a mimical conformation, and carrieth
no virtue in it. Lucifer imitated not God, when he said he
would be like the highest ; and he ^ imitated not Jupiter, who
counterfeited thunder. Where imitation can go no farther,
let admiration step on, whereof there is no end in the wisest
form of men. Even angels and spirits have enough to admire
in their sublimer natures ; admiration being the act of the
creature, and not of God, who doth not admire himself.
Created natures allow of swelling hyperboles : nothing can be
' non-existent.'] This sentence con- currences, of what hath been acted." —
eludes thus: — " The world is not half MS. Sloan. 181S.
itself, nor the moiety known of its oc- ' he.] Salmoncus. — Dr. J.
94 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
said hyperbolically of God, nor will his attributes admit of
expressions above their own exuperances." Trismegistus's
circle, whose centre is every where, and circumference no
M'here, was no hyperbole. Words cannot exceed where they
cannot express enough. Even the most winged thoughts
fall at the setting out, and reach not the portal of divinity.
Sect hi. — In bivious theorems,^ and Janus-faced doctrines,
let virtuous considerations state the determination. Look
upon opinions as thou dost upon the moon, and choose not
the dark hemisphere for thy contemplation. Embrace not
the opacous and blind side of opinions, but that which looks
most luciferously or influentially unto goodness. ' Tis better
to think that there are guardian spirits, than that there are
no spirits to guard us ; that vicious persons are slaves, than
that there is any servitude in virtue ; that times past have
been better than times present, than that times were always
bad ; and that to be men it sufficeth to be no better than men
in all ages, and so promiscuously to swim down the turbid
stream, and make up the grand confusion. Sow not thy un-
derstanding with opinions, which make nothing of iniquities,
and fallaciously extenuate transgressions. Look upon vices
and vicious objects with hyperbolical eyes ; and rather en-
large their dimensions, that their unseen deformities may not
escape thy sense, and their poisonous parts and stings may
appear massy and monstrous unto thee : for the undiscerned
particles and atoms of evil deceive us, and we are undone by
the invisibles of seeming goodness. We are only deceived
in what is not discerned, and to err is but to be blind or dim-
sighted as to some perceptions.
Sect. iv. — To be honest in a right line,* and virtuous by
epitome, be firm unto such principles of goodness, as carry in
them volumes of instruction and may abridge thy labour.
And since instructions are many, hold close unto those,
whereon the rest depend : so may we have all in a few, and
* Linea recta brevissima.
* exuperances.^ Exaggerations. — which open different tracks to the mind;
^r. J. which lead two tvays. — Dr. J.
* bivious iheorevis.] Speculations
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 95
the law and the prophets in sacred writ in stenography,* and
the Scripture in a nut-shell. To pursue the osseous and
solid part of goodness, which gives stabiHty and rectitude to
all the rest; to settle on fundamental virtues, and bid early
defiance unto mother-vices, which carry in their bowels the
seminals of other iniquities ; makes a short cut in goodness,
and strikes not off an head, but the whole neck of Hydra.
For we are carried into the dark lake, like the ^Egyptian river
into the sea, by seven principal ostiaries : the mother-sins ^ of
that number are the deadly engines of evil spirits that undo
us, and even evil spirits themselves ; and he who is under the
chains thereof is not without a possession. Mary Magdalen
had more than seven devils, if these with their imps were in
her ; and he who is thus possessed, may literally be named
" Legion." Where such plants grow and prosper, look for
no champian or region void of thorns ; but productions like
the tree of Goa,* and forests of abomination.
Sect. v. — Guide not the hand of God, nor order the finger
of the Almighty unto thy will and pleasure ; but sit quiet in
the soft showers of providence, and favourable distributions
in this world, either to thyself or others. And since not only
judgments have their errands, but mercies their commissions ;
snatch not at every favour, nor think thyself passed by if they
fall upon thy neighbour. Rake not up envious displacencies
at things successful unto others, which the wise disposer of
all thinks not fit for thyself. Reconcile the events of things
unto both beings, that is, of this world and the next ; so will
there not seem so many riddles in Providence, nor various in-
equalities in the dispensation of things below.^ If thou dost
* Arbor Goa de Ruyz, or Ficus Indica, whose branches send down shoots which
root iu the ground, from whence there successively rise others, till one tree becomes
a wood.
■* stenography.^ In short hand. — cerous commotions which take up every
Dr. J. suffering, displeasing at things successful
* mother-sins.'] Pride, covetousness, unto others ; which the arch-disposer of
lust, envy, gluttony, anger, sloth. — all thinks not fit for ourselves. To rejoice
Dr. J. only in thine [own] good, exclusively to
" ie/oM).] The following passage oc- that of others, is a stiff piece of self-love,
curs here from MS. ,Sluan. 1847, "So wanting the supplying oil of benevolence
mayst thou carry a smooth face, and sit and charity."
down in contentation, without those can-
96 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
not anoint thy face, yet put not on sackcloth at the felicities
of others. Repining at the good, draws on rejoicing at the
evils of others : and so fulls into that inhuman vice,* for
which so few languages have a name. The blessed spirits
above rejoice at our happiness below: but to be glad at the
evils of one another, is beyond the malignity of hell ; and falls
not on evil spirits, who, though they rejoice at our unhap-
piness, take no pleasure at the afflictions of their own society
or of their fellow natures. Degenerous heads! who must be
fain to learn from such examples, and to be taught from the
school of hell.
Sect. vi. — Grain not thy vicious stains ; " nor deepen those
swart tinctures, which temper, infirmity, or ill habits have set
upon thee ; and fix not, by iterated depravations, what time
might efface, or virtuous washes expunge. He, who thus
still advanceth in iniquity, deepeneth his deformed hue ; turns
a shadow into night, and. makes himself a negro in the black
jaundice ; and so becomes one of those lost ones, the dispro-
portionate pores of whose brains afford no entrance unto good
motions, but reflect and fi'ustrate all counsels, deaf unto the
thunder of the laws, and rocks unto the cries of charitable
commisserators. He who hath had the patience of Diogenes,
to make orations unto statues, may more sensibly apprehend
how all words fall to the ground, spent upon such a surd and
earless generation of men, stupid unto all instruction, and ra-
ther requiring an exorcist than an orator for their conversion !
Sect. vii. — Burden not the back of Aries, Leo, or Taurus,^
with thy faults ; nor make Saturn, Mars, or Venus, guilty of
thy follies. Think not to fasten thy imperfections on the
stars, and so despairingly conceive thyself under a fatahty of
being evfl. Calculate thyself within ; seek not thyself in the
moon, but in thine own orb or microcosmical circumference.^
Let celestial aspects admonish and advertise, not conclude and
determine thy ways. For since good and bad stars moralize
* 'ET/xa/gExax/'a.
^ vicious staiiis.l See note ', page Bull, signs in the Zodiack. — Dr. J,
C3 — Dr. J. ^ microcosmical circiimferetice.'] In the
^ Aries, ^-c.'} The Ram, Lion, or compass of thy own little world. — Dr. J.
CHRlSXrAN MORALS. 97
not our actions, and neither excuse or commend, acquit or
condemn our good or bad deeds at the present or last bar ;
since some are astrologically well disposed, who are morally
highly vicious ; not celestial figures, but virtuous schemes,
must denominate and state our actions. If we rightly under-
stood the names whereby God calleth the stars ; if we knew
his name for the dog-star, or by what appellation Jupiter,
Mars, and Saturn, obey his will ; it might be a welcome ac-
cession unto astrology, which speaks great things, and is fain
to make use of appellations from Greek and barbarick systems.
Whatever influences, impulsions, or inchnations there be from
the lights above, it were a piece of wisdom to make one of
those wise men who overrule their stars,* and with their own
militia contend with the host of heaven. Unto which attempt
there want not auxiliaries from the whole strength of morality,
supplies from Christian ethics, influences also and illumina-
tions from above, more powerful than the lights of heaven.
Sect. vrii. — Confound not the distinctions of thy life which
nature hath divided ; that is, youth, adolescence, manhood,
and old age : nor in these divided periods, wherein thou art
in a manner four, conceive thyself but one. Let every divi-
sion be happy in its proper virtues, nor one vice run through
all. Let each distinction have its salutary transition, and cri-
tically deliver thee from the imperfections of the former ; so
ordering the whole, that prudence and virtue may have the
largest section. Do as a child but when thou art a child, and
ride not on a reed at twenty. He who hath not taken leave
of the follies of his youth, and in his maturer state scarce got
out of that division, disproportionately divideth his days,
crowds up the latter part of his life, and leaves too narrow a
corner for the age of wisdom ; and so hath room, to be a man
scarce longer than he hath been a youth. Rather than to
make this confusion, anticipate the virtues of age, and Hve
long without the infirmities of it. So may'st thou count up
thy days as some do Adam's ; f that is, by anticipation ; so
may'st thou be coetuneous unto thy elders, and a father unto
thy contemporaries.
* Sapiens doniinabitur astris,
I Adam, thoiiglit to be created in tlie stale of man, r.bout thirty years old.
VOL. IV. H
98 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
Sect. ix. — While others are curious in the choice of good
air, and chiefly solicitous for healthful habitations, study thou
conversation, and be critical in thy consortion. The aspects,
conjunctions, and configurations of the stars, which mutu-
ally diversify, intend, or qualify their influences, are but the
varieties of their nearer or farther conversation with one
another, and like the consortion of men, whereby they be-
come better or worse, and even exchange their natures.
Since men Hve by examples, and will be imitating something,
order thy imitation to thy improvement, not thy ruin. Look
not for roses in Attalus's garden,* or wholesome flowers in
a venomous plantation. And since there is scarce any one
bad, but some others are the worse for him ; tempt not con-
tagion by proximity, and hazard not thyself in the shadow of
corruption. He who hath not early suffered this shipwreck,
and in his younger days escaped this Charybdis, may make a
happy voyage, and not come in with black sails into the port.^
Self-conversation, or to be alone, is better than such consor-
tion. Some school-men tell us, that he is properly alone, with
whom in the same place there is no other of the same species.
Nebuchadnezzar was alone, though among the beasts of the
field ; and a wise man may be tolerably said to be alone,
though with a rabble of people little better than beasts about
him. Unthinking heads, who have not learned to be alone,
are in a prison to themselves, if they be not also with others :
whereas, on the contrary, they whose thoughts are in a fair,
and hurry within, are sometimes fain to retire into company,
to be out of the crowd of themselves. He who must needs
have company, must needs have sometimes bad company. Be
able to be alone. Lose not the advantage of solitude, and
the society of thyself; nor be only content, but delight to be
alone and single with Omnipresency. He who is thus pre-
pared, the day is not uneasy nor the night black unto him.
Darkness may bound his eyes, not his imagination. In his
bed he may lie, like Pompey and his sons,t in all quarters of
* Attains made a garden which contained only venomous plants.
t Pompeios Juvenes Asia atque Europa, sed ipsum Terra tegit Libyes.
blade sails, i^c.] Alluding to the when he went to engage the Minotaur
story of Theseus, who had black sails in Crete. — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 99
the earth; may speculate the universe, and enjoy the whole
world in the hermitage of himself. Thus the old Ascetick
Christians found a paradise in a desert, and with little con-
verse on earth held a conversation in heaven ; thus they as-
tronomized in caves, and, though they beheld not the stars,
had the glory of heaven before them.
Sect. x. — Let the characters of good things stand indeli-
bly in thy mind, and thy thoughts be active on them. Trust
not too much unto suggestions from reminiscential amulets," or
artificial memorandums. Let the mortifying Janus of Co-
varrubias * be in thy daily thoughts, not only on thy hand and
signets. Rely not alone upon silent and dumb remembrances.
Behold not death's heads till thou dost not see them, nor
look upon mortifying objects till thou overlookest them. For-
get not how assuefaction unto any thing minorates the passion
from it ; how constant objects lose their hints, and steal an
inadvertisement upon us. There is no excuse to forget what
every thing prompts unto us. To thoughtful observators,
the whole world is a phylactery ; ^ and every thing we see an
item of the wisdom, power, or goodness of God. Happy are
they who verify their amulets, and make their phylacteries
speak in their lives and actions. To run on in despite of the
revulsions and pull-backs of such remoras aggravates our
transgressions. When death's heads on our hands have no
influence upon our heads, and fleshless cadavers abate not the
exorbitances of the flesh ; when crucifixes upon men's hearts
suppress not their bad commotions, and his image who was
murdered for us withholds not from blood and murder ; phy-
lacteries prove but formalities, and their despised hints sharpen
our condemnation.
* Don Sebastian, de Covarrubias writ three centuries of moral emblems in
Spanish. In the 88th of the second century he sets down two faces averse, and
conjoined Janus-lii<e ; the one, a gallant beautiful face, the other, a death's head
face, with this motto out of Ovid's Metamorphoses : —
Quid fuerim, quid simquc, vide.
You discern
What now I am, and what I was shall learn. — Addis.
* reminhcential amulets.] Anything '^ phylaclcrtf.'] See page 09, note',
worn on the hand or body, by way of — f)r. ./.
monition or remembrance. — Dr. ./.
II 2
100 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
Sect. xi. — Look not for whales in the Euxme sea, or ex-
pect great matters where they are not to be found. Seek
not for profundity in shallowness, or fertility in a wilderness.
Place not the expectations of great happiness here below, or
think to find heaven on earth ; wherein we must be content
with embryon felicities, and fruitions of doubtful faces : for
the circle of our felicities makes but short arches. In every
clime we are in a periscian state ; * and with our light, our
shadow, and darkness walk about us. Our contentments
stand upon the tops of pyramids ready to fall off, and the
insecurity of their enjoyments abrupteth our tranquiUities.
What we magnify is magnificent ; but, like to the Colossus,
noble without, stuft with rubbage and coarse metal within.
Even the sun, whose glorious outside we behold, may have
dark and smoky entrails. In vain we admire the lustre of any
thing seen : that which is truly glorious is invisible. Para-
dise was but a part of the earth, lost not only to our fruition
but our knowledge. And if, according to old dictates, no
man can be said to be happy before death, the happiness of
this life goes for nothing before it be over, and while we
think ourselves happy we do but usurp that name. Certain-
ly, true beatitude groweth not on earth, nor hath this world
in it the expectations we have of it. He swims in oil/ and
can hardly avoid sinking, who hath such light foundations to
support him : 'tis, therefore, happy that we have two worlds
to hold on. To enjoy true happiness, we must travel into a
very far country, and even out of ourselves ; for the pearl we
seek for is not to be found in the Indian but in the Empy-
rean ocean.^
Sect. xii. — Answer not the spur of fury, and be not pro-
digal or prodigious in revenge. Make not one in the Historia
Horribilis ;* flay not thy servant for a broken glass,^ nor
* A book so intitled, wherein are sundry horrid accounts.
■• periscian siate.'j " With shadows all light fluid, cannot support any heavy
around us." The Periscii are those who, body. — Dr. J.
living within the polar circle, see the sun ^ Empyrean oceanr^ In the expanses
move round them, and, consequently, of the highest heaven. — Dr. J,
project their shadows in all directions. — '' fiaij not thy servant, S;c.'] When
Dr. J. Augustus supped with one of the Roman
* He swims in oil.] Which being a senators, a slave happened to break a
1
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 101
pound him in a mortar who offendeth thee ; ^ supererogate
not in the worst sense, and overdo not the necessities of evil ;
iiumour not the injustice of revenge. Be not stoically mis-
taken in the equality of sins, nor commutatively iniquitous
in the valuation of transgressions; but weigh them in the
scales of heaven, and by the weights of righteous reason.
Think that revenge too high, which is but level with the of-
fence. Let thy arrows of revenge fly short ; or be aimed
like those of Jonathan, to fall beside the mark. Too many
there be to whom a dead enemy smells well, and who find
musk and amber in revenge. The ferity of such minds holds
no rule in retaliations, requiring too often a head for a tooth,
and the supreme revenge for trespasses which a night's rest
should obliterate. But patient meekness takes injuries like
pills, not chewing but swallowing them down, laconically suf-
fering, and silently passing them over ; while angered pride
makes a noise, like Homerican Mars,* at every scratch of of-
fences. Since women do most delight in revenge,^ it may
seem but feminine manhood to be vindictive. If thou must needs
have thy revenge of thine enemy, with a soft tongue break
his bonesjf heap coals of fire on his head, forgive him and
enjoy it. To forgive our enemies is a charming way of re-
venge, and a short Caesarian conquest overcoming without a
blow ; laying our enemies at our feet, under sorrow, shame,
and repentance ; leaving our foes our friends, and soUicitously
inclined to grateful retaliations. Thus to return upon our
adversaries, is a healing way of revenge ; and to do good for
* Tu miser exclamas, ut Stentora vinceie possis
Vel potius quantum Gradivus Homcricus. — Juv.
Thus translated by Creech : — •
You rage and storm, and, blasphemously loud,
As Stentor bellowing to the Grecian crowd.
Or Homer's Mars.
t A soft tongue breaketh the bones. — Prov. xxv. 15.
glass, for which his master ordered him ^ Since women, <^e.]
to be thrown into his pond to feed his ., . . „ : ; rMinu.ti
, , ■ . , , . Semper et infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas
lampreys. Augustus, to punish his cru- uitio Sic collige, quod vindicta
elty. ordered all the glasses in the house ^«n»o "^gis gaudet, quam fa;mina.-Juv.
to be broken. — Dr. J. Revenee ! which still we find
^ nor pound him in a mortar, *c.l The weakest fraiky of a feeble mind.
, ■ . 1 -I 1 Degeneroiis piission, and for man too base,
Anaxarchus, an ancient philosopher, was it scats itscmiareintliefemalcraee.-CKEEcn.
beaten in a mortar by a tyrant. — Dr. J.
102 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
evil a soft and melting ultion, a method taught from heaven,^
to keep all smooth on earth. Common forceable ways make
not an end of evil, but leave hatred and malice behind them.^
An enemy thus reconciled is little to be trusted, as wanting
the foundation of love and charity, and but for a time re-
strained by disadvantage or inability. If thou hast not mercy
for others, yet be not cruel unto thyself. To ruminate upon
evils, to make critical notes upon injuries, and be too acute in
their apprehensions, is to add unto our own tortures, to
feather the arrows of our enemies, to lash ourselves with the
scorpions of our foes, and to resolve to sleep no more ; for
injuries long dreamt on, take away at last all rest ; and he
sleeps but like Regulus, who busieth his head about them.
Sect. xiii. — Amuse not thyself about the riddles of future
things. Study prophecies when they are become histories,
and past hovering in their causes. Eye well things past and
present, and let conjectural sagacity suffice for things to
eome. There is a sober latitude for prescience in contingen-
cies of discoverable tempers, whereby discerning heads see
sometimes beyond their eyes, and wise men become propheti-
cal. Leave cloudy predictions to their periods, and let ap-
pointed seasons have the lot of their accomplishments. 'Tis^
too early to study such prophecies before they have been
long made, before some train of their causes have already
taken fire, lay open in part what lay obscure and before
buried unto us. For the voice of prophecies is like that of
whispering-places : they who are near, or at a little distance,
hear nothing ; those at the farthest extremity will understand
all. But a retrograde cognition of times past, and things
which have already been, is more satisfactory than a suspend-
ed knowledge of what is yet unexistent. And the greatest
part of time being already wrapt up in things behind us ; it's
now somewhat late to bait after things before us ; for futurity
still shortens, and time present sucks in time to come. What
is prophetical in one age proves historical in another, and so
must hold on unto the last of time ; when there will be no room
' from heaven.'} " Not to be learned but leave iinquietncss in the other, — of a
elsewhere." — MS. Sluan- 1847. seeming friend making but a close ad-
* behind them.] "Quiet one party, versary.." — MS, Sloan, 1847.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 103
for prediction, when Janus shall lose one face, and the long
beard of time shall look like those of David's servants, shorn
away upon one side ; and when, if the expected Elias should
appear, he might say much of what is past, not much of what's
to come.
Sect. xiv. — Live unto the dignity of thy nature, and leave
it not disputable at last, whether thou hast been a man ; or,
since thou art a composition of man and beast, how thou hast
predominantly passed thy days, to state the denomination.
Un-man not, therefore, thyself by a bestial transformation,
nor realize old fables. Expose not thyself by four-footed
manners unto monstrous draughts, and caricature representa-
tions. Think not after the old Pythagorean conceit, what
beast thou may'st be after death. Be not under any brutal
metempsychosis, ^ while thou livest and walkest about erectly
under the scheme of man. In thine own circumference, as in
that of the earth, let the rational horizon be larger than the
sensible, and the circle of reason than of sense : let the divine
part be upward, and the region of beast below ; otherwise,-
' 't is but to live invertedly, and with thy head unto the heels of
thy antipodes. Desert not thy title to a divine particle and
union with invisibles. Let true knowledge and virtue tell the
lower world thou art a part of the higher. Let thy thoughts
be of things which have not entered into the hearts ofbeasts:
think of things long past, and long to come : acquaint thyself
with the choragium * of the stars, and consider the vast expan-
sion beyond them. Let intellectual tubes give thee a glance
of things which visive organs reach not. Have a glimpse of
incomprehensibles; and thoughts of things, which thoughts
but tenderly touch. Lodge immaterials in thy head ; ascend
unto invisibles ; fill thy spirit with spirituals, with the myste-
ries of faith, the magnalities of religion, and thy hfe with the
honour of God ; without which, though giants in wealth and
dignity, we are but dwarfs and pygmies in humanity, and may
hold a pitiful rank in that triple division of mankind into
heroes, men, and beasts. For though human souls are said to
be equal, yet is there no small inequality in their operations ;
" metempsychosh, iVc] See page 83, ' rlioiagium.} Dance. — Dr. ./.
note''.—/;;!/.
104 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
some maintain the allowable station of men; many are far
below it ; and some have been so divine, as to approach the
apogeum^ of their natures, and to be in the confinium of
spirits.
Sect. xv. — Behold thyself by inward opticks and the crys-
taUine of thy soul.^ Strange it is, that in the most perfect
sense there should be so many fallacies, that we are fain to
make a doctrine, and often to see by art. But the greatest
imperfection is in our inward sight, that is, to be ghosts unto
our own eyes ; and while we are so sharp-sighted as to look
through others, to be invisible unto ourselves ; for the inward
eyes are more fallacious than the outward. The vices we scoft'
at in others, laugh at us within ourselves. Avarice, pride,
falsehood lie undiscerned and blindly in us, even to the age of
blindness ; and, therefore, to see ourselves interiorly, we are
fiiin to borrow other men's eyes ; wherein true friends are
good informers, and censurers no bad friends. Conscience
only, that can see without light, sits in the areopagy ^ and dark
tribunal of our hearts, surveying our thoughts and condemn-
ing their obliquities. Happy is that state of vision that can
see without light, though all should look as before the cre-
ation, when there was not an eye to see, or light to actuate a
vision : wherein, notwithstanding, obscurity is only imaginable
respectively unto eyes ; for unto God there was none : eternal
light was ever ; created light was for the creation, not himself;
and, as he saw before the sun, may still also see without it.
In the city of the new Jerusalem there is neither sim nor
moon ; where glorified eyes must see by the archetypal sun,^ or
the light of God, able to illuminate intellectual eyes, and
make unknown visions. Intuitive perceptions in spiritual
beings may, perhaps, hold some analogy unto vision : but yet
how they see us, or one another, what eye, what light, or what
perception is required unto their intuition, is yet dark unto our
apprehension ; and even how they see God, or how unto our
glorified eyes the beatifical vision will be celebrated, another
* apogetim, SfC-l To the utmost point crystalline humour of the eye. — Dr. J.
of distance from earth and earthly ' arcopagy.'} The great court, like
things. — Dr. J. the Areopagus of Athens. — Dr. J.
^ cnjstallhu-, c^r.] Alluding to the ^ arclu'tijpal sun.'] Original. — Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 105
world must tell us, when perceptions will be new, and we may
hope to behold invisibles.
Sect. xvi. — When all looks fair about, and thou seest not
a cloud so big as a hand to threaten thee, forget not the
wheel of things : think of sullen vicissitudes, but beat not thy
brains to foreknow them. Be armed against such obscurities,
rather by submission than fore-knowledge. The knowledge
of future evils mortifies present felicities, and there is more
content in the uncertainty or ignorance of them. This favour
our Saviour vouchsafed unto Peter, when he foretold not his
death in plain terms, and so by an ambiguous and cloudy de-
livery damped not the spirit of his disciples. But in the assured
fore-knowledge of the deluge, Noah lived many years under
the affliction of a flood ; and Jerusalem was taken unto Jere-
my, before it was besieged. And, therefore, the wisdom of
astrologers, who speak of future things, hath wisely softened
the severity of their doctrines ; and even in their sad predic-
tions, while they tell us of inclination not coaction from the
stars, they kill us not with Stygian oaths and merciless neces-
sity, but leave us hopes of evasion.
Sect. xvii. — If thou hast the brow to endure the name of
traitor, perjured, or oppressor, yet cover thy face when in-
gratitude is thrown at thee. If that degenerous vice possess
thee, hide thyself in the shadow of thy shame, and pollute
not noble society. Grateful ingenuities are content to be
obliged within some compass of retribution ; and being de-
pressed by the weight of iterated favours, may so labour
under their inabilities of requital, as to abate the content
from kindnesses. But narrow self-ended souls make pre-
scription of good offices, and obliged by often ftivours think
others still due unto them : whereas, if they but once fail,
they prove so perversely ungrateful, as to make nothing of
former courtesies, and to bury all that's past. Such tempers
pervert the generous course of things ; for they discourage
the inclinations of noble minds, and make beneficency cool
unto acts of obligation, whereby the grateful world should
subsist, and have their consolation. Common gratitude must
be kept alive by the additionary fuel of new courtesies : but
generous gratitudes, though but once well obliged, without
lOG CHRISTIAN MORALS.
quickening repetitions or expectation of new favours, have
thankful minds for ever ; for they write not their obhgations
in sandy but marble memories, which wear not out but with
themselves.
Sect, xviii. — Think not silence the wisdom of fools ; but,
if rightly timed, the honour of wise men, who have not the
infirmity, but the virtue of taciturnity ; and speak not out of
the abundance, but the well-weighed thoughts of their
hearts. Such silence may be eloquence, and speak thy
worth above the power of words. Make such a one thy
friend, in whom princes may be happy, and great counsels
successful. Let him have the key of thy heart, who hath
the lock of his own, which no temptation can open ; where
thy secrets may lastingly lie, like the lamp in Olybius's urn,*
alive, and light, but close and invisible.
Sect. xix. — Let thy oaths be sacred, and promises be
made upon the altar of thy heart. Call not Jove f to witness,
with a stone in one hand, and a straw in another; and so
make chaff and stubble of thy vows. Worldly spirits, whose
interest is their belief, make cobwebs of obligations ; and, if
they can find ways to elude the urn of the Pr£etor, 9 will
trust the thunderbolt of Jupiter: and, therefore, if they
should as deeply swear as Osman to Bethlem Gabor;;}; yet
whether they would be bound by those chains, and not find
ways to cut such Gordian knots, we could have no just as-
surance. But honest men's words are Stygian oaths, and
promises inviolable. These are not the men for whom the
fetters of law were first forged ; they needed not the solem-
ness of oaths ; by keeping their faith they swear, and evacu-
ate such confirmations. §
Sect. xx. — Though the world be histrionical, and most
men live ironically, yet be thou what thou singly art, and per-
* Which after many hundred years was found burning under ground, and went
out as soon as the air came to it.
+ Jovem lapidem jurare.
+ See the oath of Sultan Osman, in his life, in the addition to Knolls's Turkish
history.
§ Colendo fidemjurant. — Curtius.
' to elude, (he urn of the Prtetor.^ condemnation or acquittal was cast. —
The vessel, into which the ticket of Dr. J.
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 107
senate only thyself. Swim smoothly in the stream of thy
nature, and live but one man. To single hearts doubling is
discruciating : such tempers must sweat to dissemble, and
prove but hypocritical hypocrites. Simulation must be short :
men do not easily continue a counterfeiting life, or dissemble
unto death. He who counterfeiteth, acts a part ; and is, as
it were, out of himself: which, if long, proves so irksome,
that men are glad to pull off their vizards, and resume them-
selves again ; no practice being able to naturalize such un-
naturals, or make a man rest content not to be himself. And,
therefore, since sincerity is thy temper, let veracity be thy
virtue, in words, manners, and actions. To offer at iniqui-
ties, which have so little foundations in thee, were to be vici-
ous up-hill, and strain for thy condemnation. Persons vici-
ously inclined, want no wheels to make them actively vicious;
as having the elater and spring of their own natures to facili-
tate their iniquities. And, therefore, so many, who are
sinistrous unto good actions, are ambi-dexterous unto bad ;
and Vulcans in virtuous paths, Achilleses in vicious motions.
Sect. xxi. — Rest not in the high-strained paradoxes of
old philosophy, supported by naked reason, and the reward
of mortal felicity ; but labour in the ethics of faith, built
upon heavenly assistance, and the happiness of both beings.
Understand the rules, but swear not unto the doctrines of
Zeno or Epicurus.^ Look beyond Antoninus, and terminate
not thy morals in Seneca or Epictetus." Let not the tw elve
but the two tables be thy law : let Pythagoras be thy remem-
brancer, not thy textuary and final instructer : and learn the
vanity of the world, rather from Solomon than Phocylydes.^
Sleep not in the dogmas of the Pcripatus, Academy, or Por-
ticus.^ Be a moralist of the mount/ an Epictetus in the faith,
and christianize thy notions.
Sect. xxii. — In seventy or eighty years, a man may have
a deep gust of the world ; know what it is, what it can afford,
' Epicurus.] Tlie authors of tlie Sto- ' Peripatus, iVc] Three schools of
ical and Epicurean philosopliy. — JJr. J. philosophy. — JJr. J.
* yhitoiiinus, <^t.] Stoical philoso- ■^ mount.] That is, according to tin-
phers. — Dr. J. rules laid down in our Saviour's sermon
^ Phovijlydcs.'] A writer of moral on the mount. — Dr. J.
sentences in verse. — Dr. J.
108 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
and what 'tis to have heen a man. Such a latitude of years
may hold a considerahle corner in the general map of time;
and a man may have a curt epitome of the whole course
thereof in the days of his own life ; may clearly see he hath
but acted over his forefathers ; what it was to live in ages past,
and what living will be in all ages to come.
He is like to be the best judge of time, who hath lived to
see about the sixtieth part thereof. Persons of short times
may know what 't is to live, but not the life of man, who,
having little behind them, are but Januses of one face, and
know not singularities enough to raise axioms of this world :
but such a compass of years will shew new examples of old
things, parallelisms of occurrences through the whole course
of time, and nothing be monstrous unto him ; who may in
that time understand not only the varieties of men, but the
variation of himself, and how many men he hath been in that
extent of time.
He may have a close apprehension what is to be forgotten,
while he hath lived to find none who could remember his
father, or scarce the friends of his youth ; and may sensibly
see with what a face in no long time oblivion will look upon
himself. His progeny may never be his posterity ; he may go
out of the world less related than he came into it ; and con-
sidering the frequent mortality in friends and relations, in
such a term of time, he may pass away divers years in sorrow
and black habits, and leave none to mourn for himself; orbity
may be his inheritance, and riches his repentance.
In such a thread of time, and long observation of men, he
may acquire a physiognomical intuitive knowledge; judge the
interiors by the outside, and raise conjectures at first sight;
and knowing what men ha.ve been, what they are, what chil-
dren probably will be, may in the present age behold a good
part and the temper of the next ; and since so many live by
the rules of constitution, and so few overcome their tempera-
mental' hiclinations, make no improbable predictions.
Such a portion of time will afford a large prospect back-
ward, and authentic reflections how far he hath performed
the great intention of his being, in the honour of his Maker
whether he hath made good the principles of his nature, and
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 109
what he was made to be; what characteristic and special mark
he hath left, to be observable in his generation ; whether he
hath lived to purpose or in vain ; and what he hath added,
acted, or performed, that might considerably speak him a
man.
In such an age, delights will be undelightful, and plea-
sures grow stale unto him; antiquated theorems will revive,
and Solomon's maxims^ be demonstrations unto him ; hopes
or presumptions be over, and despair grow up of any satis-
faction below. And having been long tossed in the ocean of
this world, he will by that time feel the in-draught of another,
unto which this seems but preparatory, and without it of no
high value. He will experimentally find the emptiness of all
things, and the nothing of what is past ; and wisely ground-
ing upon true Christian expectations, finding so much past,
will wholly fix upon what is to come. He will long for per-
petuity, and live as though he made haste to be happy. The
last may prove the prime part of his life, and those his best
days which he lived nearest heaven.
Sect, xxiii. — Live happy in the Elysium of a virtuously
composed mind, and let intellectual contents exceed the de-
lights wherein mere pleasurists place their paradise. Bear
not too slack reins upon pleasure, nor let complexion or con-
tagion betray thee unto the exorbitancy of delight. Make
pleasure thy recreation or intermissive relaxation, not thy
Diana, life, and profession. Voluptuousness is as insatiable
as covetousness. Tranquillity is better than jollity, and to
appease pain than to invent pleasure. Our hard entrance
into the world, our miserable going out of it, our sicknesses,
disturbances, and sad rencounters in it, do clamorously tell
us we come not into the world to run a race of delight, but to
perform the sober acts and serious purposes of man ; which
to omit were foully to miscarry in the advantage of humanity,
to play away an uniterable life, and to have lived in vain.
Forget not the capital end, and frustrate not the opportunity
of once living. Dream not of any kind of metempsychosis'
* Solomon's maJcims,'} That all is ' melcmpsi/chosis.'l See note ^ mec
vanity.— 7>. J. 83.— Dr. ./," ' ^
1 1 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
or transanimation, but into thine own body, and that after a
long time ; and then also unto wail or bliss, according to thy
first and fundamental life. Upon a curricle in this world de-
pends a long course of the next, and upon a narrow scene
here an endless expansion hereafter. In vain some think to
have an end of their beings with their lives. Things cannot
get out of their natures, or be or not be in despite of their
constitutions. Rational existences in heaven perish not at all,
and but partially on earth : that which is thus once, will in
some way be always : the first living human soul is still alive,
and all Adam hath found no period.
Sect. xxiv. — Since the stars of heaven do differ in glory ;
since it hath pleased the Almighty hand to honour the north
pole with lights above the south ; since there are some stars
so bright that they can hardly be looked on, some so dim that
they can scarce be seen, and vast numbers not to be seen at
all, even by artificial eyes ; read thou the earth in heaven, and
things below from above. Look contentedly upon the scat-
tered difference of things, and expect not equality in lustre,
dignity, or perfection, in regions or persons below ; where nu-
merous numbers must be content to stand like lacteous or
nebulous stars, little taken notice of, or dim in their genera-
tions. All which may be contentedly allowable in the affairs
and ends of this world, and in suspension unto what will be
in the order of things hereafter, and the new system of man-
kind which will be in the world to come ; when the last may
be the first, and the first the last ; when Lazarus may sit
above Caesar, and the just, obscure on earth, shall shine like
the sun in heaven ; when personations shall cease, and his-
trionism of happiness be over ; when reality shall rule, and all
shall be as they shall be for ever.
Sect. xxv. — When the stoic said that Hfe *' would not be
accepted, if it were offered unto such as knew it, he spoke
too meanly of that state of being which placeth us in the form
of men. It more depreciates the value of this life, that men
would not live it over again ; for although they would still live
on, yet few or none can endure to think of being twice the
same men upon earth, and some had rather never have lived
* Vitam nemo accipcret, si daretur scientibus. — Seneca,
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 1 1 1
than to tread over their days once more. Cicero in a pros-
perous state had not the patience to think of beginning in a
cradle again.^ Job would not only curse the day of his nati-
vity, but also of his renascency, if he were to act over his dis-
asters and the miseries of the dunghill. But the greatest
underweening of this life is to undervalue that, unto which
this is but exordial or a passage leading unto it. The great
advantage of this mean life is thereby to stand in a capacity
of a better ; for the colonies of heaven must be drawn from
earth, and the sons of the first Adam are only heirs unto the
second. Thus Adam came into this world with the power
also of another ; not only to replenish the earth, but the ever-
lasting mansions of heaven. Where we were when the foun-
dations of the earth were laid, when the morning stars sang
together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy,*' He must
answer who asked it ; who understands entities of preordina-
tion, and beings yet unbeing; who hath in his intellect
the ideal existences of things, and entities before their ex-
tances. Though it looks but like an imaginary kind of exis-
tency, to be before we are ; yet since we are under the decree
or prescience of a sure and omnipotent power, it may be
somewhat more than a non-entity, to be in that mind, unto
which all things are present.
Sect. xxvi. — If the end of the world shall have the same
foregoing signs, as the period of empires, states, and dominions
in it, that is, corruption of manners, inhuman degenerations,
and deluge of iniquities; it may be doubted, whether that
final time be so far off, of whose day and hour there can be
no prescience. But while all men doubt, and none can de-
termine how long the world shall last, some may wonder that
it hath spun out so long and unto our days. For if the Al-
mighty had not determined a fixed duration unto it, accord-
ing to his mighty and merciful designments in it ; if he had
not said unto it, as he did unto a part of it, hitherto shalt thou
go and no farther ; if we consider the incessant and cutting
* Job xxxviii.
^Cicero, i^c] Si quis Dens niihi vagiam, valdc iccnscm. — Cic. dc Hencc-
largiatur, ut repuerascam et in cunis tule. — Dr. J.
112 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
provocations from the earth ; it is not without amazement,
how his patience hath permitted so long a continuance unto
it ; how he, who cursed the earth in the first days of the first
man, and drowned it in the tenth generation after, should
thus lastingly contend with flesh, and yet defer the last flames.
For since he is sharply provoked every moment, yet punish-
eth to pardon, and forgives to forgive again ; what patience
could be content to act over such vicissitudes, or accept of
repentances which must have after-penitences, his goodness
can only tell us. And surely if the patience of heaven were
not proportionable unto the provocations from earth, there
needed an intercessor not only for the sins, but the duration
of this world, and to lead it up unto the present computation.
Without such a merciful longanimity, the heavens would
never be so aged as to grow old like a garment. It were in
vain to infer from the doctrine of the sphere, that the time
might come, when Capella, a noble northern star, would have
its motion in the equator ; that the northern zodiacal signs
would at length be the southern, the southern the northern,
and Capricorn become our Cancer. However, therefore, the
wisdom of the creator hath ordered the duration of the world,
yet since the end thereof brings the accomplishment of our
happiness, since some would be content that it should have
no end, since evil men and spirits do fear it may be too short,
since good men hope it may not be too long ; the prayer of
the saints under the altar will be the supplication of the right-
eous world, that his mercy would abridge their languishing
expectation, and hasten the accomplishment of their happy
state to come.
Sect, xxvii. — Though good men are often taken away
from the evil to come ; though some in evil days have been
glad that they were old, nor long to behold the iniquities of a
wicked world, or judgments threatened by them; yet is it no
small satisfaction unto honest minds, to leave the world in
virtuous well-tempered times, under a prospect of good to
come, and continuation of worthy ways acceptable unto God
and man. Men who die in deplorable days, which they re-
gretfully behold, have not their eyes closed with the like con-
tent ; while they cannot avoid the thoughts of proceeding or
I
CHRISTIAN MORALS. 113
growing enormities, displeasing unto that spirit unto whom
they are then going, whose honour they desire in all times and
throughout all generations. If Lucifer could be freed from
his dismal place, he would little care though the rest were
left behind. Too many there may be of Nero's mind,^ who,
if their own turn were served, would not regard what became
of others ; and when they die themselves, care not if all
perish. But good men's wishes extend beyond their lives,
for the happiness of times to come, and never to be known
unto them. And, therefore, while so many question prayers
for the dead, they charitably pray for those who are not yet
alive ; they are not so enviously ambitious to go to heaven by
themselves ; they cannot but humbly wish, that the little flock
might be greater, the narrow gate wider, and that, as many
are called, so not a few might be chosen.
Sect, xxviii. — That a greater number of angels remained
in heaven, than fell from it, the school-men will tell us ; that
the number of blessed souls will not come short of that vast
number of fallen spirits, we have the favourable calculation of
others. What age or century hath sent most souls unto heaven,
he can tell who vouchsafeth that honour unto them. Though
the number of the blessed must be complete before the world
can pass away ; yet since the world itself seems in the wane,
and we hpe no such comfortable prognosticks of latter times ;
since a greater part of time is spun than is to come, and the
blessed roll already much replenished ; happy are those pie-
ties, which solicitously look about, and hasten to make one
of that already much filled and abbreviated list to come.
Sect. xxix. — Think not thy time short in this world, since
the world itself is not long. The created world is but a small
parenthesis in eternity, and a short interposition, for a time,
between such a state of duration as was before it and may
be after it. And if we should allow of the old tradition, that
the world should last six thousand years, it could scarce have
the name of old, since the first man lived near a sixth part
tliereof, and seven Methuselahs would exceed its whole
' Nero's mind.] Nero often had tliis ilead, let the earth and fire be jumbled
saying in liis mouth, 'E^ctou '^dvovTo: together." — Dr. J.
yaTa fii-x&i]TU vv^i : " when I am once
VOL. IV. I
114 CHRISTIAN MORALS.
duration. However, to palliate the shortness of our lives,
and somewhat to compensate our brief term in this world,
it 's good to know as much as we can of it ; and also, so far as
possibly in us lieth, to hold such a theory of times past, as
though we had seen the same. He who hath thus considered
the world, as also how therein things long past have been an-
swered by things present ; how matters in one age have been
acted over in another ; and how there is nothing new under the
sun ; may conceive himself in some manner to have lived fi*om
the beginning, and to be as old as the world ; and if he should
still live on, 'twould be but the same thing.
Sect, xxx.^ — Lastly ; - if length of days be thy portion,
make it not thy expectation. Reckon not upon long life :
think every day the last, and live always beyond thy account.
He that so often surviveth his expectation lives many lives,
and will scarce complain of the shortness of his days. Time
past is gone like a shadow ; make time to come present. Ap-
proximate thy latter times by present apprehensions of them :
be like a neighbour unto the grave, and think there is but
little to come. And since there is something of us that will
still live on, join both lives together, and live in one but for
the other. He w^ho thus ordereth the purposes of this life,
will never be far from the next ; and is in some manner al-
ready in it, by a happy conformity, and close apprehension
of it. And if, as we have elsewhere declared,^ any have
been so happy, as personally to understand christian annihi-
lation, extacy, exolution, transformation, the kiss of the spouse,
and ingression into the divine shadow, according to mystical
theology, they have already had an handsome anticipation of
heaven ; the world is in a manner over, and the earth in ashes
unto them.
' Sect, xxx.] This Section, termi- ^ declared.'] In his treatise of Urn-
nating at the words " and close appre- burial. Some other parts of these essays
hension of it," concludes the Letter to a are printed in a letter among Browne's
Friend. — Dr. J. Posthumous Works. Those references to
2 Zaslly.l '''* °^^'^ books prove these essays to be
Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremuva, genuine. — Dr. J.
Grata superveniet quae lion sperabiturhora. ]„ the present edition, the "other
Horace. ,, , . , . ,
T, ,. „ .1 . ■ ■ • parts here mentioned are pomted out,
iiclievc, that ev ry mormnf! s ray "^ , ,• „„ r
Ilath lighted up ihv latest day; and some passages from llie Letter to a
\v''i?r',il"i:i'"7''?''' '^*"n ^.^ !'''"^' Friend, arc given, which were not includ-
W ah double lustre shall it shine. ,.',.. ', ,
.I'KANcis.— Dr. 7. eo in (hrislian Morals,
ORIGINALLY PUBLISHED IN
1684.
iHtscellantes*
" ORIGINALLY PURLISHED WITH HIS POSTHUMOUS WORKS IN
1712.
I 2
EDITOR'S PREFACE.
Most of these Tracts were (as Archbishop Tenison re-
marks in his preface,) Letters, in reply to enquiries addressed
to the author, by various, and some very eminent corre-
spondents. ' The second, "Of Garlands, Sfc." was written to
Evelyn, as I find from his own hand-writing, in the margin of
liis copy of the original edition. On the same authority,
(probably from the information of Sir Thomas himself,) we
learn that the greater number were addressed to Sir
Nicholas Bacon. See MS. Note in first page. The ninth,
" Of Artificial Hills" was in reply to Sir WilUam Dugdale.
Such enquiries he delighted to satisfy ; and the immense
stores of information amassed during a long life of curious
reading,- and inquisitive research, eminently qualified him for
resolving questions on subjects the most dissimilar. Scarcely
any could be brought before him, upon which he could not
bring to bear the results of reiterated experiments, or of an
extensive acquaintance with the most singular and recondite
literature ; and, where these treasures failed him, there re-
mained the inexhaustible resources of his own matchless
fancy.
The first and second Tracts have been collated with MS.
Sloan. No. 1841 ; the eighth, tenth, and eleventh, with Nos.
1827 and 1839: the thirteenth with No. 1874; the twelfth
with MS. Rawlinson, No. ^S, in the Bodleian— and all
the others with MS. Sloan. No. 1827. Whatever discre-
pancies seemed of sufficient importance have been preserved
in notes.
The second edition were published with the folio edition of
his works, in IG86 ; and none have since been re-printed,
118 editor's preface.
except Museum Clausumj which, with IlydriotapJiia, and the
Letter to a Friend, were published in a neat 18mo. volume,
by Mr. Crossley, of Manchester.
For the sake of keeping distinct the whole of the unpub-
lished works, I have added to the Miscellany Tracts, his re-
marks on Iceland, together with some miscellaneous observa-
tions, which made their appearance in that ill-assorted collec-
tion, the Posthumous Works, in 1712.
THE PUBLISHER TO THE READER.
The papers from which these Tracts were printed, were,
a while since, deliverecl to me by those worthy persons, the
lady and son of the excellent author. He himself gave no
charge concerning his manuscripts, either for the suppressing
or the publishing of them. Yet, seeing he had procured
transcripts of them, and had kept those copies by him, it
seemeth probable, that he designed them for public use.
Thus much of his intention being presumed, and many who
had tasted of the fruits of his former studies being covetous of
more of the like kind ; also these Tracts having been perused
and much approved of by some judicious and learned men; I
was not unwiUing to be instrumental in fitting them for the
press.
To this end, I selected them out of many disordered pa-
pers, and disposed them into such a method as they seemed
capable of; beginning first with plants, going on to animals,
proceeding farther to things relating to men, and concluding
with matters of a various nature.
Concerning the plants, I did, on purpose, forbear to range
them (as some advised) according to their tribes and families;
because, by so doing, I should have represented that as a
studied and formal work, which is but a collection of occasi-
onal essays. And, indeed, both this Tract, and those which
follow, were rather the diversions than the labours of his pen:
and, because he did, as it were, drop down his thoughts of a
sudden, in those little spaces of vacancy which he snatched
from those very many occasions which gave him hourly in-
terruption. If there appears, here and there, any incor-
rectness in the style, a small degree of candour sufficeth to
excuse it.
If there be any such errors in the words, I am sure the
press has not made them fewer ; but I do not hold myself
obUged to answer for that which I could not perfectly govern.
\20 THE PUBLISHER TO THE READER.
However, tlie matter is not of any great moment: such
errors will not mislead a learned reader ; and he who is not
such in some competent degree, is not a fit peruser of these
letters. Such these Tracts are; but, for the persons to
whom they were written, I cannot well learn their names
from those few obscure marks which the author has set at the
beginning of them. And these essays being letters, as many
as take ofience at some few familiar things which the author
hath mixed with them, find fault with decency. Men are
not wont to set down oracles in every line they write to their
acquaintance.
There still remain other brief discourses written by this
most learned and ingenious author. Those, also, may come
forth, when some of his fi'iends shall have sufficient leisure ;
and at such due distance from these Tracts, that they may
follow rather than stifle them.
Amongst these manuscripts there is one which gives a brief
account of all the monuments of the cathedral of Norwich.
It was written merely for private use : and the relations of the
author expect such justice from those into whose hands some
imperfect copies of it are fallen, that, without their consent
first obtained, they forbear the publishing of it.
The truth is, matter equal to the skill of the antiquary, was
not there affijrded : had a fit subject of that nature oflfered
itself, he would scarce have been guilty of an oversight like
to that of Ausonius, who, in the description of his native
city of Bordeaux, omitted the two famous antiquities of it,
Palais de Tutele, and Palais de GaUen.
Concerning the author himself, I choose to be silent, though
I have had the happiness to have been, for some years,
known to him. There is on foot a design of writing his life ;
and there are already, some memorials collected by one of
his ancient friends. Till that work be perfected, the reader
may content himself with these present Tracts; all which
commending themselves by their learning, curiosity, and bre-
vity, if he be not pleased with them, he seemeth to me to be
distempered with such a niceness of imagination, as no wise
man is concerned to humour.
THOMAS TENISON.
jHiscellanj) Cracts*
Til ACT I. »
observations upon several plants mentioned in
scripture.
Sir,
1 HOUGH many ordinary heads run smoothly over the Scrip-
ture, yet I must acknowledge it is one of the hardest books
I have met with ; and therefore well deserveth those nu-
merous comments, expositions, and annotations, which make
up a good part of our libraries.
However, so affected I am therewith, that I wish there had
been more of it, and a larger volume of that divine piece,
which leaveth such welcome impressions, and somewhat
more, in the readers, than the words and sense after it. At
least, who would not be glad that many things barely hinted
were at large delivered in it ? The particulars of the dispute
between the doctors and our Saviour could not but be wel-
come to those who have every word in honour which pro-
ceeded from his mouth, or was otherwise delivered by him ;
and so would be glad to be assured, what he wrote with his
finger on the gi'ound : but especially to have a particular of
that instructing narration or discourse which he made unto
the disciples after his resurrection, where 'tis said: "And
" Tract i.] " Most of these letters in a copy formerly belonging to him, uou<
were written to Sir Nicholas Bacon.'' — in the Editor' ^ possession.
MS, Note, written in pencil, by Evelyn,
122
OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS
[tract I.
beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded
unto them, in all the Scriptures, the things concerning
himself."
But, to omit theological obscurities, you must needs ob-
serve that most sciences do seem to have something more
nearly to consider in the expressions of the Scripture.
Astronomers find herein the names but of few stars, scarce
80 many as in Achilles's buckler in Homer, and almost the
very same. But in some passages of the Old Testament
they think they discover the zodiacal course of the sun ; and
they, also, conceive an astronomical sense in that elegant ex-
pression of St. James " concerning the father of lights, with
whom there is no variableness, neither shadow of turning :"
and therein an allowable allusion unto the tropical conversion
of the sun, whereby ensueth a variation of heat, light, and
also of shadows from it. But whether the stellce erratics,
or wandering stars, in St. Jude, may be referred to the ce-
lestial planets or some metereological wandering stars, ignes
fatui, stellcc cadentes et errat'icce, or had any allusion unto
the impostor Barchochebas - or Stellas Filius, who afterward
appeared, and wandered about in the time of Adrianus, they
leave unto conjecture.
Chirurgeons may find their whole art in that one passage,
concerning the rib which God took out of Adam ; that is,
their Bial^ssi; in opening the flesh ; l^ai^saig in taking out the
rib ; and evv^ioig in closing and healing the part again.
Rhetoricians and orators take singular notice of very many
excellent passages, stately metaphors, noble tropes and ele-
gant expressions, not to be found or paralleled in any other
author.
IVIineralists look earnestly into the twenty-eighth of Job ;
take special notice of the early artifice in brass and u'on,
^ Barchochchas.'\ One of the im-
postors who assumed the character of
Messias ; he changed his true name,
Bar-Coziba, son of a lie, to that oi Bar-
chochebas, son of a star I He excited a
revolt against the Romans which led to
a very sanguinary contest, terminating
with his death, at the storming of Bither,
by tile Romans, under Julius Sevcrus.
Bossuet supposes him to be the star
mentioned in the 8th chap, of Revelation.
The apostle Jude more probably allud-
ed to the term ' star,' by which the Jews
often designated their teachers, and ap-
plied it here to some of the Christian
teachers, whose unholy motives, erroneous
doctrines, or wandering and unsettled
habits exposed them to his rebuke.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 123
under Tubal Cain : and find also mention of gold, silver,
brass, tin, lead, iron ; beside refining, soldering, dross,^ nitre,
salt-pits, and in some manner also of antimony.*
Gemmary naturalists read diligently the precious stones in
the holy city of the Apocalypse ; examine the breast plate of
Aaron, and various gems upon it; and think the second row^
the nobler of the four. They wonder to find the art of en-
gravery so ancient upon precious stones and signets ; together
with the ancient use of earrings and bracelets. And are
pleased to find pearl, coral, amber, and crystal, in those
sacred leaves, according to our translation. And when they
often meet with flints and marbles, cannot but take notice
that there is no mention of the magnet or loadstone, which
in so many similitudes, comparisons, and allusions, could
hardly have been omitted in the works of Solomon : if it
were true that he knew either the attractive or directive
power thereof, as some have believed.
Navigators consider the ark, which was pitched without and
within, and could endure the ocean without mast or sails :
they take special notice of the twenty-seventh of Ezekiel ; the
mighty traffic and great navigation of Tyre, with particular
mention of their sails, their masts of cedar, oars of oak, their
skilful pilots, mariners, and caulkers ; as also of the long voy-
ages of the fleets of Solomon ; of Jehosaphat's ships broken
at Ezion-Geber ; of the notable voyage and shipwreck of St.
Paul so accurately delivered in the Acts.
Oneirocritical diviners apprehend some hints of their know-
ledge, even from divine dreams ; while they take notice of the
dreams of Joseph, Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, and the angels
on Jacob's ladder ; and find, in Artemidorus and Achmetes,
that ladders signify travels, and the scales thereof preferment ;
and that oxen lean and fat naturally denote scarcity or plenty,
and the successes of agriculture.
Physiognomists will largely put in from very many passages
of scripture. And when they find in Aristotle, quibus frotia
• Depinxit octilos stihio. 2 Kings ix, 30; Jereni. iv, 30; Ezek. xxiii, 40.
' dross."] MS. Sloan. 1841, adds, * second row.'] The emerald, sap-
" sulphur." phire, and diamond.
124 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT 1.
quailraugulacommensurata, fortes, refer untur ad leones, can-
not but take special notice of that expression concerning the
Gadites ; mighty men of war, fit for battle, whose faces were
as the faces of lions.
Geometrical and architectonical artists look narrowly upon
the description of the ark, the fabric of the temple, and the
holy city in the Apocalypse.
But the botanical artist meets every where with vegetables,
and from the fig leaf in Genesis to the star wormwood in the
Apocalypse, are variously interspersed expressions from
plants, elegantly advantaging the significancy of the text :
whereof many being delivered in a language proper unto Ju-
daea and neighbour countries, are imperfectly apprehended
by the common reader, and now doubtfully made out, even
by the Jewish expositor.
And even in those which are confessedly known, the ele-
gancy is often lost in the apprehension of the reader, unac-
quainted with such vegetables, or but nakedly knowing their
natures : whereof holding a pertinent apprehension, you can-
not pass over such expressions without some doubt or want of
satisfaction^ in your judgment. Hereof we shall only hint
or discourse some few which I could not but take notice of
in the reading of holy Scripture.
Many plants are mentioned in iScripture which are not dis-
tinctly known in our countries, or under such names in the
original, as they are fain to be rendered by analogy, or by the
name of vegetables of good affinity unto them, and so maintain
the textual sense, though in some variation from identity.
1. That plant which afforded a shade unto Jonah,* men-
tioned by the name of Mkaion, and still retained, at least
marginally, in some translations, to avoid obscurity Jerome
rendered hedera or ivy ; ^ which notwithstanding (except in
* Jonah, iv, G. a gourd.
* want nf sat'isfaci.ion.'\ "Insatisfac- the riw^M,? ; and according to Dioscorides,
tion." MS. Sloan. 1841. of rapid growth; bearing a berry from
** Jeroine rendcreth ivy.~\ Augustine which an oil is expressed ; rising to the
called it a gourd, and accused Jerome of height often or twelve feet, and furnish-
heresy for the opinion he held. Yet ed with very large leaves, lilie those of
they both seem to have been wrong. It the plane-tree; so that the people of the
was in all probabihty the kiki of the East plant it before their shops for the
I'^gyptians, a plant of the same family as sake of its shade.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 125
its scandent nature) agreed not fully with the other, that is,
to grow up in a night, or be consumed with a worm ; ivy being
of no swift growth, little subject unto worms, and a scarce
plant about Babylon.
2. That hyssop " is taken for that plant which cleansed the
leper, being a well scented and very abstersive simple, may
well be admitted ; so we be not too confident, that it is strictly
the same with our common hyssop : the hyssop of those parts
differing from that of ours ; as Bellonius hath observed in the
hyssop which grows in Judeea, and the hyssop of the wall
mentioned in the works of Solomon, no kind of our hyssop ;
and may tolerably be taken for some kind of minor capillary,
which best makes out the antithesis with the cedar. Nor
when we meet with libanotis, is it to be conceived our com-
mon rosemary, which is rather the first kind thereof amongst
several others, used by the ancients.
3. That it must be taken for hemlock, which is twice so
rendered in our translation,* will hardly be made out, other-
wise than in the intended sense, and implying some plant,
wherein bitterness or a poisonous quality is considerable.
4. What Tremellius rendereth spina, and the vulgar trans-
lation paliurus, and others make some kind of rhamnus, is al-
lowable in the sense ; and we contend not about the species,
since they are known thorns in those countries, and in our
fields or gardens among us : and so common in Judaea, that
men conclude the thorny crown ^ of our Saviour was made
either oi paliurus or rhamnus.
5. Whether the bush which burnt and consumed not, were
properly a riibiis or bramble, was somewhat doubtful from
the original and some translations, had not the Evangelist,
and St. Paul expressed the same by the Greek word /3aroj,
which, from the description of Dioscorides, herbarists accept
• Hosea, x, 4; Amos, vi, 2.
' hyssop.] A diminutive herb of a * thorny crown.] Our Lord's crown
very bitter taste, wliich llasselquist men- was supposed by liodaeus and Theophy-
tions as growing on the mountains near lact to have been made of some species
Jerusalem, as well as on the walls of the of acacia. llasselquist considers it to
city. Pliny mentions it in connection have been the rhamnus, or nuhca paliurus
with the vinegar and the sponge. Nal. Athcnei.
Hist. lib. xxiii, c. 1 .
1^6 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
for rnbus ; although the same word /Sarog expresseth not only
the rjfbns or kinds of bramble, but other thorny bushes, and
the hip-briar is also named y.vm^droc, or the dog-briar or
bramble.
G. That myrica is rendered heath,^* sounds instructively
enouf^h to our ears, who behold that plant so common in bar-
ren plains among us : but you cannot but take notice that
erica, or our heath, is not the same plant with myrica or ta-
marice, described by Theophrastus and Dioscorides, and
which Bellonius declareth'togrow so plentifully in the deserts
of Judaea and Arabia.
7. That the ^or^jc tti; yJjrrsoZ, botrus cypri, or clusters of cy-
press,^ t should have any reference to the cypress tree, accord-
ing to the original, copher, or clusters of the noble vme of
Cyprus, which might be planted into Judaea, may seem to
others allowable in some latitude. But there seeming some
noble odour to be implied in this place, you may probably
conceive that the expression drives at the ?c6<r«05 of Dioscorides,
some oriental kind of Ugiistrinn or alcharma, which Dios-
corides and Pliny mention under the name of ^\jnsog and Cy-
prus, and to grow about Egypt and Ascalon, producing a
sweet and odorate bush of flowers, and out of which was
made the famous oleum cyprinum.
But why it should be rendered camphor your judgment
cannot but doubt, who know that our camphor was unknown
unto the ancients, and no ingredient into any composition of
great antiquity : that learned men long conceived it a bitu-
minous and fossil body, and our latest experience discovereth
it to be the resinous substance of a tree, in Borneo and China ;
and that the camphor that we use is a neat preparation of
the same.
8. When 'tis said in Isaiah xli, " I will plant in the wilder-
ness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil
* Myrica, Cant, i, 14. f Cant, i, 14.
' heath.'} " Be as the heath in the tion, and others, consider the tree thus
wilderness." — MS. Sloan. 1847. called in Isa. xliv, 14, to be rather the
The Ixx, in Jer. xlviii, 6, instead of wild oak, or ilex ; Bishop Lowth and
orur evidently read orud, 'a wild ass;' Parkhurst think the pine ii intended,
which suits that passage (as well as Jer. But the wood of the cypress was more
xvii, C) better than "heath!" adapted to the purpose specified.
' ct/prcss.} Aquila, the Ixx, Theodo-
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 127
tree, I will set in the desert, the fir tree, and the pine, and
the box tree: " though some doubt may be made of the shit-
tah tree," yet all these trees here mentioned being such as are
ever green, you will more emphatically apprehend the mer-
ciful meaning of God in this mention of no fading, but always
verdant trees in dry and desert places.
9. "And they cut down a branch with one cluster of
grapes,"' and they bare it between two upon a staff, and they
brought pomegranates and figs." This cluster of grapes
brought upon a staff by the spies was an incredible sight, in
Philo Judaeus, seemed notable in the eyes of the Israelitesi
but more wonderful in our own, who look only upon northern
vines. But herein you are like to consider, that the cluster
was thus carefully carried to represent it entire, without
bruising or breaking; that this was not one bunch, but an
extraordinary cluster, made up of many depending upon one
gross stalk. And, however, might be paralleled with the east-
ern clusters of Margiana and Caramania, if we allow but half
the expressions of Pliny and Strabo, whereof one would lade
a curry or small cart ; and may be made out by the clusters
of the grapes of Rhodes presented unto Duke Radzivil,*
each containing three parts of an ell in compass, and the
grapes as big as prunes.
10. Some things may be doubted in the species of the
holy ointment * and perfume.f With amber, musk, and civet
we meet not in the Scripture, nor any odours from animals ;
except we take the onycha of that perfume, for the covercle
of a shell-fish, called unguis odoratus, or blatta hy:^antina,
which Dioscorides affirmeth to be taken from a shell-fish of
the Indian lakes, which feedeth upon the aromatical plants,
is gathered when the lakes are dry. But whether that which
* Radzivil in his Travels. f Exod. xxx, 34, 35.
^ shiUah-tree.'] According to Dr. Religious, who had long resided in Pa-
Shaw and others, it was the acacia hera, lestine, says, tliat there grew in the val-
or .?/)/»« ^^///j/iorrt, which grows to about ley of Hebron bunches so large that
the size of the nnilberry, and produces two men could scarcely carry one.
yellow flowers and pods like lupines. ' holy oiiitmoU.^ Frankincense was
^ cluster of grapes. "l Doubdan {f'oi/- one of the ingredients therein ; an aro-
age de la Tcrre Saiiite, eh. xxi) speaks niatic gum produced by a tree not cer-
of bunches weighing ten or twelve tainly known, called by the ancients
pounds. Forster, on the authority of a Ihurifcra.
128 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
" we now call Malta hysantina or unguis odoratus, be the same
with that odorate one of antiquity, great doubt may be made ;
since Dioscorides saith it smelled like castoreum, and that
which we now have is of an ungrateful odour.
No little doubt may be also made of galbam/m ^ prescribed
in the same perfume, if we take it for galbamim, which is of
common use among us, approaching the evil scent of assa-
fcetida; and not rather for galbanum of good odour, as the
adjoining words declare, and the original chelbena will bear ;
which implieth a fat or resinous substance ; that which is
commonly known among us being properly a gummous body
and dissoluble also in water.
The holy ointment of stacte or pure myrrh,^ distilling from
the plant without expression or firing, of cinnamon, cassia,
and calamus, containeth less questionable species, if the cin-
namon of the ancients were the same with ours, or managed
after the same manner. For thereof Dioscorides made his
noble unguent. And cinnamon was so highly valued by
princes, that Cleopatra carried it unto her sepulchre with her
jewels ; which was also kept in wooden boxes among the ra-
rities of kings : and was of such a lasting nature, that at his
composing of treacle for the Emperor Severus, Galen made
use of some which had been laid up by Adrianus.
11. That the prodigal son desired to eat of husks given
unto swine, will hardly pass in your apprehension for the
husks of pease, beans, or such edulious pulses ; as well
understanding that the textual word xs^drm, or ceration, pro-
perly intendeth the fruit of the siliqua tree, so common in
Syria, and fed upon by men and beasts ; called also by some
the fruit of the locust tree, and panis sancti Johannis, as con-
ceiving it to have been part of the diet of the baptist in the
desert. The tree and fruit is not only common in Syria and
the eastern parts, but also well known in Apuleia and the
kingdom of Naples ; growing along the Via Appia, from
* galbanum.'\ A gum issuing from ^ myrrh.'] The gum of a tree grow-
an umbelliferous plant, growing in Per- ing in Egypt, Arabia, and Abyssinia : —
sia and Africa; — when firstdrawn, white believed to possess the power of resisting
and soft ; — afterwards reddish ; — of a putrefaction, and therefore used by the
strong smell, bitter and acid, inllam- Jews and Egyptians in embalming,
niable, and soluble in water.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN' SCRIPTURE. 129
Fundi unto Mola ; the hard cods or husks making a rattling
noise in windy weather, by beating against one another:
called by the Italians, cardba or carobala, and by the French,
carouges. With the sweet pulp hereof some conceive that
the Indians preserve ginger, mirabolans, and nutmegs. Of
the same (as Phny delivers) the ancients made one kind of
wine, strongly expressing the juice thereof; and so they
might after give the expressed and less useful part of the
cods and remaining pulp unto their swine : which, being no
gustless or unsatisfying ofFal, might be well desired by the
prodigal in his hunger.
12. No marvel it is that the IsraeUtes, having Hved long in
a well-watered country, and been acquainted with the noble
water of Nilus, should complain for water in the dry and bar-
ren wilderness. More remarkable it seems that they should
extol and linger after the cucumbers '' and leeks, onions and
garlick of Egypt ; wherein, notwithstanding, lies a pertinent
expression of the diet of that country in ancient times, even as
high as the building of the pyramids, when Herodotus de-
livereth, that so many talents were spent in onions and garhck,
for the food of labourers and artificers ; and is also answer-
able unto their present plentiful diet in cucumbers, and the
great varieties thereof, as testified by Prosper Alpinus, who
spent many years in Egypt.
13. What fruit that was which our first parents tasted in
Paradise, from the disputes of learned men, seems yet inde-
terminable.^ More clear it is that they covered their naked-
ness or secret parts with fig leaves ;9 which, when I read, I
cannot but call to mind the several considerations which anti-
quity had of the fig tree, in reference unto those parts.
'' cucumbcrs.l Ilasselquist thus de- yet known." — Has.ielquist's Trav. i). 25S.
scribes the cuciimis cliale, or queen of " yet indeterminable.^ Jewish tradition
cucumbers. " It grows in the fertile considers it to have been the citron,
earth round Cairo, after the inundation which, in all probability, was the fruit
of the Nile, and not in any other place spoken of in Cant, ii, 13, rather than the
in Egypt, nor in any other soil. It apple, as it is translated,
ripens with water melons : its flesh is * fg leaves.'^ The fig tree is called
almost of the same substance, but is not taneh, or the "grief tree," from its
near so cool. The grandees eat it as the rough leaves. Hence the Rabbins and
most pleasant food they find, and that others represent Adam to have selected
from which they have least to apprehend, it as a natural sackcloth, to express his
It is the most excellent of this tribe of any contrition.
VOL. IV. K
130 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
particularly how fig leaves, by sundry authors, are described
to have some resemblance unto the genitals, and so were aptly
formed for such contection of those parts ; how also, in that
famous statua of Praxiteles, concerning Alexander and Bu-
cephalus, the secret parts are veiled with fig leaves ; how this
tree was sacred unto Priapus, and how the diseases of the
secret parts have derived their name from figs.
14. That the good Samaritan, coming from Jericho, used
any of the Judean balsam^ upon the wounded traveller, is not
to be made out, and we are unwilling to disparage his charita-
ble surgery in pouring oil into a green wound ; and, therefore,
when 'tis said he used oil and wine, may rather conceive that
he made an oinelcBum, or medicine of oil and wine beaten up
and mixed together, which was no improper medicine, and is
an art now lately studied by some so to incorporate wine and
oil, that they may lastingly hold together, which some pre-
tend to have, and call it oleum Samaritanum, or Samaritan's
oil.
15. When Daniel would not pollute himself with the diet
of the Babylonians, he probably declined pagan commensa-
tion, or to eat of meats forbidden to the Jews, though com-
mon at their tables, or so much as to taste of their Gentile im-
molations, and sacrifices abominable unto his palate.
But when 't is said that he made choice of the diet of pulse "
and water, whether he strictly confined unto a leguminous
food, according to the vulgar translation, some doubt may be
raised from the original word zeragni?n, which signifies semi'
nalia, and is so set down in the margin of Arias Montanus ;
and the Greek word spermata, generally expressing seeds,
may signify any edulious or cerealious grains besides oWg/a or
leguminous seeds.
' haham.'\ An evergreen, rising to mum, made by a decoction of the buds
about fourteen feet high, indigenous in and young twigs. The tree has entirely
Azab and all along the coast of Babel- disappeared from Palestine,
mandel ; bearing but few leaves, and ^ pulse."] Parched peas or corn ; both
small white flowers, like those of the of which make part of the food of the
acacia. Three kinds of balsam were ex- Eastern people. " On the road from Acra
tracted from this tree: — 1. The opobal- to Seide," says Hasselquist, "we saw a
samum, the most valuable sort, which herdsman eating his dinner, consisting of
flowed, on incision, from the trunk or half-ripe ears of wheat, which he toast-
branches. 2. Carpobahamum, from ■pres- ed, and ate with as good an appetite as
sure of the ripe fruit. 3. HyJobaha- a Turk does his pillans."
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 131
Yet, if he strictly made choice of a leguminous food, and
water, instead of his portion from the king's table, he hand-
somely declined the diet which might have been put upon
him, and particularly that which was called the potibasis of
the king, which, as Athenaeus informeth, implied the bread of
the king, made of barley, and wheat, and the wine of Cyprus,
which he drank in an oval cup. And, therefore, distinctly
from that he chose plain fare of water, and the gross diet of
pulse, and that, perhaps, not made into bread, but parched
and tempered with water.
Now that herein (beside the special benediction of God) he
made choice of no improper diet to keep himself fair and
plump, and so to excuse the eunuch his keeper, physicians
will not deny, who acknowledge a very nutritive and impin-
guating faculty in pulses, in leguminous food, and in several
sorts of grains and corns, is not like to be doubted by such
who consider that this was probably a great part of the food
of our forefathers before the flood, the diet also of Jacob ;
and that the Romans (called, therefore, pultifagi) fed much
on pulse for six hundred years ; that they had no bakers for
that time : and their pistours were such as, before the use of
mills, beat out and cleansed their corn. As also that the
athletic diet was of pulse, alphiton, maza, barley and water ;
whereby they were advantaged sometimes to an exquisite
state of health, and such as was not without danger. And,
therefore, though Daniel were no eunuch, and of a more fat-
ning and thriving temper, as some have fancied, yet was he by
this kind of diet sufficiently maintained in a fair and carnous
state of body ; and, accordingly, his picture not improperly
drawn, that is, not meagre and lean, like Jeremy's, but plump
and fair, answerable to the most authentic draught of the
Vatican, and the late German Luther's bible.
The cynicks in Athenaeus make iterated courses of lentils,
and prefer that diet before the luxury of Seleucus. The pre-
sent Egyptians, who are observed by Alpinus to be the fattest
nation, and men to have breasts like women, owe much, as he
conceiveth, unto the water of Nile, and their diet of rice,
pease, lentils, and white cicers. The pulse-eating cynicks
and stoicks are all very long livers in Laertius. And Daniel
K 2
132 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [XRACT I.
must not be accounted of few years, who, being carried away
captive in the reign of Joachim, by King Nebuchadnezzar,
hved, by Scripture account, unto the first year of Cyrus.
16. "And Jacob took rods of green poplar, and of the
hazel, and the chesnut tree, and pilled white streaks in them,
and made the white appear which was in the rods, &c."
Men multiply the philosophy of Jacob, who beside the bene-
diction of God, and the powerful effects of imagination, raised
in the goats and sheep from pilled and party-coloured objects,
conceive that he chose out these particular plants above any
other, because he understood they had a particular virtue
unto the intended effects, according unto the conception of
Georgius Venetus.*
Whereto you will hardly assent, at least till you be better
satisfied and assured concerning the true species of the
plants intended in the text, or find a clearer consent and uni-
formity in the translation : for what we render poplar, hazel,
and chesnut, the Greek translateth lirgam styracinam^
7iiicinam, plantanhiam^ which some also render a pomegranate ;
and so observing this variety of interpretations concerning
common and known plants among us, you may more reason-
ably doubt, with what propriety or assurance others less
known be sometimes rendered unto us.
17. Whether in the sermon of the mount, the lilies of the
field did point at the proper hlies,^ or whether those flowers
grew wild in the place where our Saviour preached, some
doubt may be made ; because xs/voy, the word in that place, is
accounted of the same signification with Xs/wov, and that in
Homer is taken for all manner of specious flowers; so re-
ceived by Eustachius, Hesychius, and the scholiast upon
* G. J'enetus, Problem. 200.
^ lilies.'] "At a few miles from was sweet scented, and its smell, though
Adowa, we discovered a new and beau- much more powerful, resembled that of
tiful species of amaryllis, which bore the lily of the valley. This superb plant
from ten to twelve spikes of bloom on excited the admiration of the whole
each stem, as large as those of the bella- party ; and it brought immediately to my
donna, springing from one common re- recollection the beautiful comparison used
ceptacle. The general colour of the on a particular occasion by our Saviour,
corolla was white, and every petal was ' I say unto you, that Solomon in all his
marked with a single streak of bright glory was not arrayed like one of these.'"
purple down the middle. The flower — Salt's Voyage to Abyssinia, -f. 419.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 133
AppoUonius, KaSoXou ra aeSjj "Kiipa, "hkyirai. And xg/K)c is also re-
ceived in the same latitude, not signifying only lilies, but applied
unto daffodils, hyacinths, irises, and the flowers of colocynthis.
Under the like latitude of acception, are many expressions
in the Canticles to be received. And when it is said " he
feedeth among the lilies," therein may be also implied other
specious flowers, not excluding the proper lilies. But in that
expression, " the lilies drop forth myrrh," neither proper
lilies nor proper myrrh can be apprehended, the one not pro-
ceeding from the other, but may be received in a metaphori-
cal sense : and in some latitude may be made out from the
roscid and honey drops observable in the flowers of marta-
gon, and inverted flowered lilies, and, 't is like, is the standing
sweet dew on the white eyes of the crown imperial, now com-
mon among us.
And the proper lily may be intended in that expression of
1 Kings, 7. that the brazen sea was of the thickness of a
hand breadth, and the brim like a lily. For the figure of
that flower being round at the bottom, and somewhat repan-
dous, or inverted at the top, doth handsomely illustrate the
comparison.
But that the lily of the valley, mentioned in the Canticles,
" I am the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valley," is that
vegetable which passeth under the same name with us, that is
lilimn convalltum, or the May lily, you will more hardly be-
lieve, who know with what insatisfaction the most learned
botanists reduce that plant unto any described by the ancients;
that Anguillara will have it to be the cencmthe of Athenaeus,
Cordus, the potlios of Theophrastus, and LobeUus, that the
Greeks had not described it ; who find not six leaves in the
flower, agreeably to all lilies, but only six small divisions in the
flower, who find it also to have a single, and no bulbous root,
nor leaves shooting about the bottom, nor the stalk round, but
angular. And that the learned Bauhinus hath not placed it
in the classis of lilies, but nervifolious plants.
18. " Doth he not cast abroad the fitches,* and scatter the
cummin seed, and cast in the principal wheat, and the ap-
^ fitches. '\ There are two Hebrew helzach nnd hesme I; tlic latter probably
words rendered /(VtVifs by our translators, jyr, the former is considered by Jcroiii,
134 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
pointed barley, and the rye in their place?" Herein though
the sense may hold under the names assigned, yet is it not so
easy to determine the particular seeds and grains, where the
obscure original causeth such differing translations. For in
the vulgar we meet with onilium and gith, which our trans-
lation declineth, placing fitches for gith, and rye for mi-
lium or millet, which, notwithstanding, is retained by the
Dutch.
That it might be melanthhim, nigella, or gith, may be al-
lowably apprehended, from the frequent use of the seed
thereof among the Jews and other nations, as also from the
translation of Tremellius ; and the original implying a black
seed, which is less than cummin, as, out of Aben Ezra, Bux-
torfius hath expounded it.
But whereas milium or y-iyxi^i of the Septuagint is by ours
rendered rye, there is little similitude or affinity between
those grains ; for milium is more agreeable unto spelta or
espaiit, as the Dutch and others still render it.
That we meet so often with cummin ^ seed in many parts
of Scripture in reference unto Judaea, a seed so abominable
at present unto our palates and nostrils, will not seem strange
unto any who consider the frequent use thereof among the
ancients, not only in medical but dietetical use and practice :
for their dishes were filled therewith, and the noblest festival
preparations in Apicius were not without it ; and even in
the polenta, and parched corn, the old diet of the Romans,
(as Pliny recordeth), unto every measure they mixed a small
proportion of linseed and cummin seed.
And so cummin is justly set down among things of vulgar
and common use, when it is said in Matthew 23. v. 23.
" You pay tithe of mint, anise, and cummin." But how to
make out the translation of anise we are still to seek, there
being no word in that text which properly signifieth anise :
the original being avr^^v, which the Latins call anethum, and
is properly Englished dill.
Maimonides, and the Rabbins to be ^«7A, ^ cummin.'\ An umbelliferous plant
in Greek fj^iXavSuv, in Latin nigella. resembling fennel ; producing a bitterish,
Parkhurst supposes it to have been warm, aromatic seed.
feniKL
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 135
That among many expressions, allusions, and illustrations
made in Scripture from corns, there is no mention made of
oats, so useful a grain among us, will not seem very strange
unto you, till you can clearly discover that it was a grain of
ordinary use in those parts ; who may also find that Theo-
phrastus, who is large about other grains, delivers very little
of it. That Dioscorides is also very short therein. And
Galen delivers that it was of some use in Asia Minor, especi-
ally in Mysia, and that rather for beasts than men : and Pliny
affirmeth that the pulticula thereof was most in use among the
Germans. Yet that the Jews were not without all use of this
grain seems confirmable from the Rabbinical account, who
reckon five grains liable unto their offerings, whereof the
cake presented might be made ; that is, wheat, oats, rye, and
two sorts of barley.
19. Why the disciples being hungry plucked the ears of
corn, it seems strange to us, who observe that men half-starved
betake not themselves to such supply; except we consider the
ancient diet of alphiton and polenta, the meal of dried and
parched corn, or that which was ufirjXvffig, or meal of crude
and unparched corn, wherewith they being well acquainted,
might hope for some satisfaction from the corn yet in the
husks ; that is, from the nourishing pulp or mealy part
within it.
20. The inhuman oppression of the Egyptian task-masters,
who, not content with the common tale of brick, took also
from the children of Israel their allowance of straw, and
forced them to gather stubble where they could find it, will
be more nearly apprehended, if we consider how hard it was
to acquire any quantity of stubble in Egypt, where the stalk
of corn was so short, that to acquire an ordinary measure it
required more than ordinary labour ; as is discoverable from
that account which Pliny hath happily left unto us.* In the
corn gathered in iEgypt the straw is never a cubit long : be-
cause the seed lieth very shallow, and hath no other nourish-
ment than from the mud and slime left by the river; for under
it is nothing but sand and gravel.
* Lib. IH. Nal. Hist.
136 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
So that the expression of Scripture is more emphatical than
is commonly apprehended, when 't is said, " The people were
scattered abroad through all the land of Mgypt to gather
stubble instead of straw." For the stubble being very short,
the acquist was difficult; a few fields affiarded it not, and
they were fain to wander far to obtain a sufficient quantity
of it.
21. It is said in the So7ig of Solomo7i, that " The vines with
the tender grape give a good smell." That the flowers of the
vine should be emphatically noted to give a pleasant smell
seems hard vmto our northern nostrils, which discover not
such odours, and smell them not in full vineyards ; whereas
in hot regions, and more spread and digested flowers, a sweet
savour may be allowed, denotable from several human expres-
sions, and the practice of the ancients, in putting the dried
flowers of the vine into new wine to give it a pure and floscu-
lous race or spirit, which wine was therefore called ohdv^mv,
allowing unto every caclus two pounds of dried flowers.
And therefore, the vine flowering but in the spring, it can-
not but seem an impertinent objection of the Jews, that the
apostles were " full of new wine at Pentecost," when it was
not to be found. Wherefore we may rather conceive that the
word yXiwu in that place implied not new wine or must, but
some generous strong and sweet wine, wherein more especially
lay the power of inebriation.
But if it be to be taken for some kind of must, it might be
some kind of ahiyXsvKog, or long lasting must, which might be
had at any time of the year, and which, as Pliny delivereth,
they made by hindering and keeping the must from fermenta-
tion or working, and so it kept soft and sweet for no small
time after.
22. When the dove, sent out of the ark, returned with a
green olive leaf, according to the original : how the leaf, after
ten months, and under water, should still maintain a verdure
or greenness, need not much amuse the reader, if we consider
that the olive tree is ahl^vXkov, or continually green ; that the
leaves are of a bitter taste, and of a fast and lasting substance.
Since we also find fresh and green leaves among the olives
which we receive from remote countries ; and since the plants
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 137
at the bottom of the sea, and on the sides of rocks, maintain
a deep and fresh verdure.
How the tree should stand so long in the deluge under
water, may partly be allowed from the uncertain determination
of the flows and currents of that time, and the qualification
of the saltness of the sea, by the admixture of fresh water,
when the whole watery element was together.
And it may be signally illustrated from the like examples
in Theophrastus * and Pliny f in words to this effect : even
the sea affordeth shrubs and trees ; in the Red sea whole
woods do live, namely of bays and olives bearing fruit. The
soldiers of Alexander, who sailed into India, made report,
that the tides were so high in some islands, that they over-
flowed, and covered the woods, as high as plane and poplar
trees. The lower sort wholly, the greater all but the tops,
whereto the mariners fastened their vessels at high water,
and at the root in the ebb ; that the leaves of these sea-trees
while under water looked green, but taken out presently
dried with the heat of the sun. The like is deUvered by
Theophrastus, that some oaks do grow and bear acorns
under the sea.
23. "The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard-
seed, which a man took and sowed in his field, which indeed
is the least of all seeds ; but when 't is grown is the greatest
among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the
air come and lodge in the branches thereof."
Luke xiii, 19. "It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which a
man took and cast it into his garden, and it waxed a great
tree, and the fowls of the air lodged in tiie branches thereof."
This expression by a grain of mustard-seed, will not seem
so strange unto you, who well consider it. That it is simply
the least of seeds, you cannot apprehend, if you have beheld
the seeds o? ropunculus, marjordne, tobacco, and the smallest
seed of hniaria.
But you may well understand it to be the smallest seed
among herbs which produce so big a plant, or the least of
herbal plants, which arise unto such a proportion, implied in
• Thcophrast. Hist. lib. iv, cap. 7, 8. f I'lhi;/, lib. xiii, cap. ulliiuo.
138 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
the expression ; the smallest of seeds, and becometh the
greatest of herbs.
And you may also grant that it is the smallest of seeds of
plants apt to devd^i^siv, arborescere, fruticescere, or to grow
unto a ligneous substance, and from an herby and oleraceous
vegetable, to become a kind of tree, and to be accounted
among the dendrolachana or arboroleracea : as upon strong
seed, culture, and good ground, is observable in some cab-
bages, mallows, and many more, and therefore expressed by
ymrai ro divB^ov and ymrai vg to divd^ov, it becometh a tree, or
arborescit, as Beza rendereth it.
Nor if warily considered doth the expression contain such
difficulty. For the parable may not ground itself upon gene-
rals, or imply any or every grain of mustard, but point at such
a grain as, from its fertile spirit, and other concurrent advan-
tages, hath the success to become arboreous, shoot into such
a magnitude, and acquire the like tallness. And unto such
a grain the kingdom of heaven is likened, which from such
slender beginnings shall find such increase and grandeur.
The expression also that it might grow into such dimen-
sions that birds might lodge in the branches thereof, may be
literally conceived ; if we allow the luxuriancy of plants in Ju-
daea, above our northern regions ; if we accept of but half
the story taken notice of by Tremellius, from the Jerusalem
Talmud, of a mustard tree that was to be climbed like a fig
tree; and of another, under whose shade a potter daily
wrought : and it may somewhat abate our doubts, if we take
in the advertisement of Herodotus concerning lesser plants of
milium and sesmnum, in the Babylonian soil : milium ac se-
samum in proceritatem instar arborum crescere, etsi mihi
compertum, tamen memorare supersedeo, j^robt sciens eis qui
nunquam Babyloniam regionem adierunt perquam incre-
dibile visum iri. We may likewise consider that the word
xaraa-ATivuieai doth not necessarily signify making a nest, but
rather sitting, roosting, cowering, and resting in the boughs,
according as the same word is used by the Septuagint in
other places,* as the vulgate rendereth it in this, inhabitant,
* Dan. iv, <>, Psalm i, M, 12,
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 139
as our translation, * lodgeth,' and the Rhemish, * resteth in
the branches.'
24. " And it came to pass that on the morrow Moses went
into the tabernacle of witness, and behold the rod of Aaron
for the house of Levi was budded, and brought forth buds,
and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds." *
In the contention of the tribes and decision of priority and
primogeniture of Aaron, declared by the rod, which in a
night budded, flowered, and brought forth almonds, you can-
not but apprehend a propriety in the miracle from that spe-
cies of tree which leadeth in the vernal germination of the
year, unto all the classes of trees; and so apprehend how
properly in a night and short space of time the miracle arose,
and somewhat answerable unto its nature the flowers and
fruit appeared in this precocious tree, and whose original
name f implieth such speedy efflorescence, as in its proper
nature flowering in February, and shewing its fruit in March.
This consideration of that tree maketh the expression in
Jeremy more emphatical, when 't is said, " What seest thou ?
and he said, a rod of an almond tree. Then said the Lord
unto me, thou hast well seen, for I will hasten the word to
perform it." % I will be quick and forward hke the almond
tree, to produce the effects of my word, and hasten to dis-
play my judgments upon them.
And we may hereby more easily apprehend the expression
in Ecclesiastes ; "when the almond tree shall flourish," §
that is, when the head, which is the prime part, and first
sheweth itself in the world, shall grow white, like the flowers
of the almond tree, whose fruit, as Athenaeus delivereth, was
first called xag?jvov, or the head, from some resemblance and
covering parts of it.
How properly the priority was confirmed by a rod or staff",
and why the rods and staffs of the princes were chosen for
this decision, philologists will consider. For these were the
badges, signs, and cognisances of their places, and were a
kind of sceptre in their hands, denoting their super-eminen-
* The Rod of Aaron, Numb, xvii, 8.
t Shacher, from ijhachar festinus fiiit or maturuil. J Jcr. i, 11.
§ Ecclcs. xii, 5.
140 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [TRACT I.
cies. Tlie staff of divinity is ordinarily described in the
hands of gods and goddesses in old draughts. Trojan and
Grecian princes were not without the like, whereof the shoul-
ders of Thersites felt from the hands of Ulysses. Achilles
in Homer, as by a desperate oath, swears by his wooden
sceptre, which should never bud nor bear leaves again ;
which seeming the greatest impossibility to him, advanceth
the miracle of Aaron's rod. And if it could be well made
out that Homer had seen the books of Moses, in that expres-
sion of Achilles, he might allude unto this miracle.
That power which proposed the experiment by blossoms
in the rod, added also the fruit of almonds ; the text not
strictly making out the leaves, and so omitting the middle
germination; the leaves properly coming after the flowers,
and before the almonds. And therefore if you have well pe-
rused medals, you cannot but observe how in the impress of
many shekels, which pass among us by the name of the Jerusa-
lem shekels, the rod of Aaron is improperly laden with many
leaves, whereas that which is shewn under the name of the
Samaritan shekel, seems most conformable unto the text,
which describeth the fruit without»leaves.
25. "Binding^ his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto
the choice vine."
That vines, which are commonly supported, should grow
so large and bulky, as to be fit to fasten their juments, and
beasts of labovu' unto them, may seem a hard expression unto
many : which notwithstanding may easily be admitted, if we
consider the account of Pliny, that in many places out of
Italy vines do grow without any stay or support : nor will' it
be otherwise conceived of lusty vines, if we call to mind how
the same author * delivereth, that the statua of Jupiter was
made out of a vine ; and that out of one single cyprian vine a
scale or ladder was made that reached unto the roof of the
temple of Diana at Ephesus.
* I'/lii. lib. xiv.
*" Bbxiing, c^-c] In some parts of the vintage, to browse on the vines, some
Persia, it was formerly the custom to of wliich are so hirge tliat a man can
turn their cattle into the vineyards after scarcely compass their trunks in his arms.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. Ml
26. "I was exalted as a palm tree in Engaddi, and as a
rose plant ^ in Jericho." That the rose of Jericho, or that
plant which passeth among us under that denomination, was
signified in this text, you are not like to apprehend with some,
who also name it the rose of St. Mary, and deliver, tliat it
openeth the branches, and flowers upon the eve of our Savi-
our's nativity : but rather conceive it some proper kind of
rose, which thrived and prospered in Jericho more than in
the neighbour countries. For our rose of Jericho is a very
low and hard plant, a few inches above the ground ; one
whereof brought from Judaea I have kept by me many years,
nothing resembling a rose tree, either in flowers, branches,
leaves, or growth ; and so improper to answer the emphatical
word of exaltation in the text: growing not only about
Jericho, but other parts of Judaea and Arabia, as Bellonius
hath observed : which being a dry and hgneous plant, is pre-
served many years, and though crumpled and furled up, yet,
if infused in water, will swell and display its parts.
27. Quasi Terehinthus extendi raynos, when it is said in
the same chapter, "as a turpentine tree** have I stretched
out my branches." It will not seem strange unto such as
have either seen that tree or examined its description : for it
is a plant that widely displayeth its branches : and though in
some European countries it be but of a low and fruticeous
growth, yet Pliny observeth that it is great in Syria* and so
allowably, or at least not improperly mentioned in the ex-
pression of Hosea f according to the vulgar translation, Su-
* Terebintlnis in Macedonia fruticat, in Syria, magna est, lib. xiii, PUtt.
t llos. iv, 13.
' rose plant in Jericho.'\ Sir R. K. vated, and prieed by the natives. Their
Porter gives the following description of gardens and courts are crowded with its
the oriental rose trees probably here in- plants, their rooms ornamented with
tended: — " On first entering this bower vases filled with its gathered bunches,
of fairy land, I was struck with the ap- and every bath strewed with the full
pearance of two rose trees ; full fourteen blown flowers, plucked from the ever
feet high, laden with thousands of flow- replenished stems."
ers, in every degree of expansion, and "* turpentine trec.^ An evergreen of
of a bloom and delicacy of scent, that moderate size, with a top and branches
imbued the whole atmosphere with the large in proportion ; leaves like ihc olive,
most exquisite perfume ; indeed, I be- but green, mixed with red and purple ;
lieve that in no country of the world, the flowers purple, growing in branches,
does the rose grow in such perfection, as like the vine ; fruit like that of the jn-
in Persia, in no country is it so culti- niper, and of a ruddy purple.
142 OnSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
per capita montium sacrificant, ^c, sub quercu, populo, et
terebintho, quoniam bona est umbra ejus. And this difTu-
sion and spreading of its branches, hath afforded the proverb
of terebintho stultior, appliable unto arrogant or boasting per-
sons, who spread and display their own acts, as Erasmus hath
observed.
28. It is said in our translation, " Saul tarried in th6 up-
permost parts of Gibeah, under a pomegranate tree which is
in Migron : and the people which were with him were about
six hundred men." And when it is said in some Latin trans-
lations, Saul morabatur Jixo tentorio sub malogranatOy you
will not be ready to take it in the common literal sense, who
know that a pomegranate tree is but low of growth, and very
unfit to pitch a tent under it ; and may rather apprehend it
as the name of a place, or the rock of Rimmon, or Pome-
granate ; so named from pomegranates which grew there, and
which many think to have been the same place mentioned in
Judges.*
29. It is said in the book of Wisdom, " Where water stood
before, dry land appeared, and out of the red sea a way ap-
peared without impediment, and out of the violent streams a
green field ;" or as the Latin renders it, campus germinans
de profundo : whereby it seems implied that the Israelites
passed over a green field at the bottom of the sea: and
though most would have this but a metaphorical expression,
yet may it be literally tolerable ; and so may be safely appre-
hended by those that sensibly know what great number of
vegetables (as the several varieties of algce, sea lettuce,
phasganium, conferva, caulis marina, abies, erica, tamarice,
divers sorts of muscus, fucus, quercus marina, and corallines)
are found at the bottom of the sea. Since it is also now well
known, that the western ocean, for many degrees, is covered
with sargasso or lenticula marina, and found to arise from
the bottom of that sea; since, upon the coast of Provence
by the isles of Eres, there is a part of the Mediterranean
sea, called la Prairie, or the meadowy sea, from the bottom
thereof so plentifully covered with plants : since vast heaps
of weeds are found in the bellies of some whales taken in the
* Judges XX, 46, 47. ch. xxi, 13.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 143
northern ocean, and at a great distance from the shore : and
since the providence of nature hath provided this shelter for
minor fishes ; both for their spawn, and safety of their young
ones. And this might be more pecuHarly allowed to be
spoken of the red sea, since the Hebrews named it suph or
the weedy sea: and, also, seeing Theophrastus and Pliny,
observing the growth of vegetables under water, have made
their chief illustrations from those in the Red sea.
30. You will readily discover how widely they are mistaken,
who accept the sycamore mentioned in several parts of Scrip-
ture for the sycamore or tree of that denomination with
us ; which is properly but one kind or difference of acer, and
bears no fruit with any resemblance unto a fig.
But you will rather, thereby, apprehend the true and
genuine sycamore or sycaminus, which is a stranger in our
parts. A tree (according to the description of Theophrastus,
Dioscorides, and Galen,) resembling a mulberry tree in the
leaf, but in the fruit a fig ;9 which it produceth not in the
twigs but in the trunk or greater branches, answerable to the
sycamore of Egypt, the Egyptian fig or giame;: of the Ara-
bians, described by Prosper Alpinus, with a leaf somewhat
broader than a mulberry, and in its fruit like a fig. Inso-
much that some have fancied it to have had its first produc-
tion from a fig tree grafted on a mulberry. It is a tree com-
mon in Judaea, whereof they made frequent use in buildings ;
and so understood, it explaineth that expression in Isaiah :*
" Sycamori excisi sunt, cedros substituemus. The bricks are
fallen down, but we will build with hewen stones : the syca-
mores are cut down, but we will change them into cedars."
It is a broad spreading tree, not only fit for walks, groves,
and shade, but also affording profit. And therefore it is
said that King Davidf appointed Baalhanan to be over his
olive trees and sycamores, which were in great plenty ; and it
is accordingly dehvered, that " Solomon made cedars to be
as the sycamore trees that are in the vale for abundance."|
» Isaiah ix, 10. f 1 Chron. xxvii, 28. % 1 Kings x, 27.
' resembling in fruit a Jig.'\ In smell growth; they grow in clusters at the end
and figure, but not in the mode of of a fruit stalk, not singly like ligs.
144' OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT 1.
That is, he planted many, though they did not come to per-
fection in his days.
And as it grew plentifully about the plains, so was the fruit
good for food ; and, as Bellonius and late accounts deliver,
very refreshing unto travellers in those hot and dry countries :
whereby the expression of Amos* becomes more inteUigible,
when he said he was an herdsman, and a gatherer of syca-
more fruit. And the expression of David f also becomes
more emphatical ; " He destroyed their vines with hail, and
their sycamore trees with frost." That is, their sicmoth in the
original, a word in the sound not far from the sycamore.
Thus, when it is said, " If ye had faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, be thou plucked
up by the roots, and be thou placed in the sea, and it should
obey you : " J it might be more significantly spoken of this
sycamore ; this being described to be arbor vasta, a large and
well-rooted tree, whose removal was more difficult than many
others. And so the instance in that text, is very properly
made in the sycamore tree, one of the largest and less remov-
able trees among them. A tree so lasting and well-rooted,
that the sycamore which Zaccheus ascended, is still shewn in
Judeea unto travellers ; as also the hollow sycamore at Matu-
raea in Egypt, where the blessed virgin is said to have re-
mained : which though it relisheth of the legend, yet it plainly
declareth what opinion they had of the lasting condition of
that tree, to countenance the tradition ; for which they might
not be without some experience, since the learned describer
of the pyramids § observeth, that the old Egyptians made
coffins of this wood, which he found yet fresh and undecayed
among divers of their mummies.
And thus, also, when Zaccheus climbed up into a sycamore
above any other tree, this being a large and fair one, it cannot
be denied that he made choice of a proper and advantageous
tree to look down upon our Saviour.
31. Whether the expression of our Saviour in the parable
of the sower, and the increase of the seed unto thirty, sixty,
* Amos, vii, 14. f Psalm, Ixxviii, 47.
X Luke, xvii, 6. § D. Greaves.
TRACT I.J MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 145
and a hundred fold, had any reference unto the ages of be-
lievers, and measure of their faith, as children, young and
old persons, as to beginners, well advanced and strongly con-
firmed Christians, as learned men have hinted ; or whether in
this progressional ascent there were any latent mystery, as
the mystical interpreters of numbers may apprehend, I pre-
tend not to determine.
But, how this multiplication may well be conceived, and in
what way apprehended, and that this centesimal increase is
not naturally strange, you that are no stranger in agriculture,
old and new, are not like to make great doubt.
That every grain should produce an ear affording an hun-
dred grains, is not like to be their conjecture who behold the
growth of corn in our fields, wherein a common grain doth
produce far less in number. For barley, consisting but of two
versus or rows, seldom exceedeth twenty grains, that is, ten
upon each aror/oi, or row; rye, of a square figure, is very
fruitful at forty : wheat, besides the frit and uruncus, or im-
perfect grains of the small husks at the top and bottom of
the ear, is fruitful at ten treble gliimi or husks in a row, each
containing but three grains in breadth, if the middle grain
arriveth at all to perfection ; and so maketh up threescore
grains in both sides.
Yet even this centesimal fructification may be admitted in
some sorts of cerealia, and grains from one ear : if we take in
triticum centigranum, or fertilissimum Plinii, Indian wheat,
and panicum; which, in every ear, containeth hundreds of
grains.
But this increase may easily be conceived of grains in their
total multiplication, in good and fertile ground, since, if every
grain of wheat produceth but three cars, the increase will
arise above that number. Nor are we without examples of
some grounds which have produced many more ears, and
above this centesimal increase : as Pliny hath left recorded
of the Byzacian field in Africa.* Misit ex co loco procurator
ex uno grano quadraginta paucis mmus gcrmina. Misit et
Neroni similiter tercentum quadraginta stipulas ex una
grano. Cum centesimos quidem Leontini Sicilicc campi
* rUn. Hist. Nat. lib, xviii, cap. 21.
VOL. IV. L
146 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
fundimt, aliique, et tola Baiica, et imprimis j^gyptus. And
even in our own country, from one grain of wheat sowed in
a garden, I have numbered many more than an hundred.-^
And though many grains are commonly lost which come
not to sprouting or earing, yet the same is also verified in
measure ; as that one bushel should produce a hundred, as is
exemplied by the corn in Gerar ; " Then Isaac sowed in
that land, and received in the same year an hundred fold." *
That is, as the Chaldee explaineth it, a hundred for one,
when he measured it. And this P^ny seems to intend, when he
saith of the fertile Byzacian territory before mentioned, ex uno
centeni quinquaginta modii redduntur. And may be favour-
ably apprehended of the fertility of some grounds in Poland ;
wherein, after the accounts of Gaguinus, from rye sowed in
August, come thirty or forty ears, and a man on horseback
can scarce look over it.
In the sabbatical crop of Judasa, there must be admitted a
large increase, and probably not short of this centfesimal
multiplication : for it supplied part of the sixth year, the
whole seventh, and eighth vmtil the harvest of that year.
The seven years of plenty in Egypt must be of high in-
crease ; when, by storing up but the fifth part, they supplied
the whole land, and many of their neighbours after : for it is
said, "the famine was in all the land about them,"t And
therefore though the causes of the dearth in Egypt be made
out from the defect of the overflow of Nilus, according to the
dream of Pharaoh ; yet was that no cause of the scarcity in
the land of Canaan, which may rather be ascribed to the
want of the former and latter rains, for some succeeding
years, if their famine held time and duration with that of
Egypt ; as may be probably gathered from that expression of
Joseph, " come down unto me (into Egypt) and tarry not,
and there will I nourish thee : for yet there are five years of
famine, lest thou and thy household, and all that thou hast,
come to poverty." J
* Gen. xxvi, 12.
t Gen. xli, 56. % Gen xlv, 9, 11.
' many more than an hundred.'\ The "no less than three hundred stalks and
manuscript in the British Museum reads, ears." — MS. Sloan. 1S41.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. ' 147
How they preserved their corn so long in Egypt may seem
hard unto northern and moist chmates, except we consider
the many ways of preservation practised by antiquity, and
also take in that handsome account of Pliny ; what corn so-
ever is laid up in the ear, it taketh no harm keep it as long
as you will, although the best and most assured way to keep
corn is in caves and vaults under ground, according to the
practice of Cappadocia and Thracia.
In Egypt and Mauritania above all things they look to
this, that their granaries stand on high ground ; and how dry
soever their floor be, they lay a course of chaff betwixt it
and the ground. Besides, they put up their corn in grana-
ries and bins together with the ear. And Varro delivereth
that wheat laid up in that manner will last fifty years ; millet
an hundred ; and beans so conserved, in a cave of Ambracia,
were known to live an hundred and twenty years ; that is,
from the time of King Pyrrhus, unto the Pyratick war under
the conduct of Pompey.
More strange it may seem how, after seven years, the
grains conserved should be fruitful for a new production. For
it is said that Joseph delivered seed unto the Egyptians, to
sow their land for the eighth year: and corn after seven
years is like to afford little or no production, according to
Theophrastus ; " ad sementem semen anniculum optinmm im-
tatur^ binum deterius et trinnm ; ultra sterile ferme est, quan-
quam ad usum cibarmm idoneum.*
Yet since, from former exemplifications, corn may be made
to last so long, the fructifying power may well be conceived
to last in some good proportion, according to the region and
place of its conservation, as the same Theophrastus hath ob-
served, and left a notable example from Cappadocia, where
corn might be kept sixty years, and remain fertile at forty ;
according to his expression thus translated ; in Cappadocice
loco quodam Petra dicta, tiitictim ad qiiadraginta annos
foscundum est, et ad sementem percommodum durare pro-
ditum est, sexagenos aut septuagenos ad tisum cibarium ser-
vari posse idoneum. The situation of that conservatory, was,
as he delivereth, l-^nkhv, euxvouv, sDaugov, high, airy, and exposed
* Thcoph. Hist. lib. viii.
L -2
148 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
to favourable winds. And upon such consideration of winds
and ventilation, some conceived the Egyptian granaries were
made open, the country being free from rain. However it
was, that contrivance could not be without some hazard : for
the great mists and dews of that country might dispose the
corn unto corruption.*
More plainly may they mistake, who from some analogy of
name (as if pyramid were derived from '^rb^ov, triticum), con-
ceive the Egyptian pyramids to have been built for granaries,
or look for any settled monuments about the deserts erected
for that intention ; since their store-houses were made in the
great towns, according to Scripture expression, " He gather-
ed up all the food for seven years, which was in the land of
Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities : the food of the field
which was round about every city, laid he up in the same."f
32. " For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree, which is
wild by nature, and wert grafted, contrary to nature, into a
good olive tree, how much more shall these which be the na-
tural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree ? " In
which place, how answerable - to the doctrine of husbandry
this expression of St. Paul is, you will readily apprehend who
understand the rules of insition or grafting, and that way of
vegetable propagation; wherein it is contrary to nature, or
natural rules which art observeth : viz. to make use of scions
more ignoble than the stock, or to graft wild upon domestic
and good plants, according as Theophrastus hath anciently
observed,^ and, making instance in the olive, hath left this
doctrine unto us ; tirhanum sylvestribus ut satis oleastris in-
serere. Nam si t contrario sylvestrem in urhanos severis,
etsi differentia qucedam erit, tamen bonce friigis arbor nun-
quam profecto reddetur : § which is also agreeable unto our
present practice, who graft pears on thorns, and apples upon
crab stocks, not using the contrary insition. And when it is
said, "how much more shall these, which are the natural
» Egypt o/iiy^Xubrig, xai b^oSioog. Vide Theophrastum.
t Gen. xli, 48. + Z)c Cnusis Plant, lib. i, cap. 7.
' lioiv answerable.'] "How geographically answerable." — J^IS. Sloan, 1841.
TRACT I.J MEiNTIONED IN SCIUPTUllE. 111)
branches, be grafted into their own natural olive tree ? " this is
also agreeable unto the rule of the same author; 'i<rri 8s ^eXriuv
syxevTdPifMog o/jloiuv ii; ofMia, insitio melior est sim'dium in simi-
Ubus : for the nearer consanguinity there is between tlie
scions and the stock, the readier comprehension is made, and
the nobler fructification. According also unto the later cau-
tion of Laurenbergius;* arbores domesticce insitioni destinatcc,
semper anteponendce sylvestribus. And though the success
be good, and may suffice upon stocks of the same denomina-
tion ; yet, to be grafted upon their own and mother stock, is
the nearest insition : which way, though less practised of old,
is now much embraced, and found a notable way for meliora-
tion of the fruit, and much the rather, if the tree to be graft-
ed on be a good and generous plant, a good and fair olive, as
the apostle seems to imply by a peculiar word,t scarce to be
found elsewhere.
It must be also considered, that the oleaster, or wild olive,
by cutting, transplanting, and the best managery of art, can be
made but to produce such olives as Theophrastus saith, were
particularly named lylumlla, that is, but bad olives ; and that it
was among prodigies, for the oleaster to become an olive tree.
And when insition and grafting, in the text, is applied unto
the olive tree, it hath an emphatical sense, very agreeable
unto that tree which is best propagated this way ; not at all
by surculation, as Theophrastus observeth,| nor well by seed,
as hath been observed. Omne semen simile genus perficit,
prceter oleam, oleastrum enim general, hoc est sylvestrem
oleam, et non oleam veram.
"If, therefore, thou Roman and Gentile branch, which
wert cut from the wild olive, art now, by the signal mercy of
God, beyond the ordinary and commonly expected way,
grafted into the true olive, the church of God ; if thou, which
neither naturally nor by human art canst be made to produce
any good fruit, and, next to a miracle, to be made a true
olive, art now by the benignity of God grafted into the proper
olive ; how much more shall the Jew, and natural branch, be
grafted into its genuine and mother tree, wherein propinquity
* Dc hortkultuia. + xaXKi'iXaiO)/. limn, xi, 24
X (jcopoiiic. lib. X.
150 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
of nature is like, so readily and prosperously, to effect a coal-
ition ? And this more especially by the expressed way of
insition or implantation, the olive being not successfully pro-
pagable by seed, nor at all by surculation."
33. "As for the stork, the fir trees are her house."* This
expression, in our translation, which keeps close to the ori-
ginal chasideh, is somewhat different from the Greek and
Latin translation; nor agreeable unto common observation,
whereby they are known commonly to build upon chimneys, or
the tops of houses and high buildings, which notwithstanding,
the common translation may clearly consist with observation,
if we consider that this is commonly affirmed of the black
stork, and take notice of the description of Ornithologus in
Aldrovandus, that such storks are often found in divers parts,
and that they do in arboribus nidulari, p^cesertim in abie-
tibus ; make their nests on trees,^ especially upon fir trees.
Nor wholly disagreeing unto the practice of the common
white stork, according unto Varro, nidulantur in agris : and
the concession of Aldrovandus that sometimes they build on
trees : and the assertion of Bellonius, f that men dress them
nests, and place cradles upon high trees, in marish regions,
that storks may breed upon them : which course some ob-
serve for herons and cormorants with us. And this building
of storks upon trees, may be also answerable unto the origi-
nal and natural way of building of storks before the political
habitations of men, and the raising of houses and high build-
ings ; before they were invited by such conveniences and pre-
pared nests, to relinquish their natural places of nidulation.
I say, before or where such advantages are not ready ; when
swallows found other places than chimneys, and daws found
other places than holes in high fabricks to build in.
34. "And therefore, Israel said, carry down the man a
present, a little balm, a little honey, and myrrh, nuts, and al-
monds." J Now whether this, which Jacob sent, were the
proper balsam extolled by human writers, you cannot but
make some doubt, who find the Greek translation to be ^nCm,
* Psalm civ, 17. f Bellonius de Avibus. % Gck. xliii, 11.
^ make their nests on trees.'] Doubdan Galilee resting in the evening on trees. —
saw immense numbers of these birds in llarmcfs Observations, vol. iii, p. 323.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 151
that is, resina, and so may have some suspicion that it might
be some pure distillation from the turpentine tree ; which
grows prosperously and plentifully in Judaea, and seems so
understood by the Arabic ; and was indeed esteemed by
Theophrastus and Dioscorides, the chiefest of resinous
bodies, and the word resina emphatically used for it.
That the balsam plant hath grown and prospered in Judaea
we believe without dispute. For the same is attested by
Theophrastus, Pliny, Justinus, and many more. From the
commendation that Galen afFordeth of the balsam of Syria,
and the story of Cleopatra, that she obtained some plants of
balsam from Herod the Great to transplant into Egypt.
But whether it was so anciently in Judea as the time of Jacob ;
nay, whether this plant was here before the time of Solomon,
that great collector of vegetable rarities, some doubt may be
made from the account of Josephus, that the Queen of Sheba,
a part of Arabia, amOng presents unto Solomon brought
some plants of the balsam tree, as one of the peculiar esti-
mables of her country.
Whether this ever had its natural growth, or were an ori-
ginal native plant in Judaea, much more that it was peculiar
unto that country, a greater doubt may arise : while we read
in Pausanias, Strabo, and Diodorus, that it grows also in
Arabia, and find in Theophrastus,^- that it grew in two gar-
dens about Jericho in Judaea. And more especially while we
seriously consider that notable discourse between Abdella,
Abdachim, and Alpinus, concluding the natural and original
place of this singular plant to be in Arabia, about Mecha and
Medina, where it still plentifully groweth, and mountains
abound therein ; f from whence it hath been carefully trans-
planted by the Bashas of grand Cairo, into the garden of
Matarea : where, when it dies, it is repaired again from those
parts of Arabia, from whence the grand Signior yearly re-
ceiveth a present of balsam from the Xeriff of Mecha, still
called by the Arabians balessan; whence they believe arose
the Greek appellation balsam. And since these balsam plants
are not now to be found in Judaea, and though purposely cul-
tivated, are often lost in Judaea, but everlastingly live, and
* r/icop/»n47. lib. ix, cap. r>. f Prosper Alpinus, dc Balsamo.
152 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
naturally renew in Arabia, they probably concluded, that those
of Judaea were foreign and transplanted from these parts.
All which notwithstanding, since the same plant may grow
naturally and spontaneously in several countries, and either
from inward or outward causes be lost in one region, while it
continueth and subsisteth in another, the balsam tree might
possibly be a native of Judaea as well as of Arabia ; which
because de facto it cannot be clearly made out, the ancient
expressions of scripture become doubtful in this point. But
since this plant hath not for a long time grown in Judaea, and
still plentifully prospers in Arabia, that which now comes in
precious parcels to us, and still is called the balsam of Judaea,
i^iay now surrender its name, and more properly be called
the balsam of Arabia. *
o5. " And the flax and the barley was smitten ; for the
barley was in the ear, and the flax was boiled, but the wheat
and the rye were not smitten, for they w ere not grown up." *
How the barley and the flax should be smitten in the plague of
hail in Egypt, and the wheat and rye escape, because they were
not yet grown up, may seem strange unto English observers,
who call barley summer corn, sown so many months after w^heat,
and [who] beside {hordeum pohjsticlion, or big barley), sow
not barley in the winter to anticipate the growth of wheat.
And the same may also seem a preposterous expression
unto all who do not consider the various agriculture, and dif-
ferent husbandry of nations, and such as was practised in
Egypt, and fairly proved to have been also used in Judaea,
wherein their barley harvest w'as before that of wheat; as is
confirmable from that expression in Ruth, that she came into
Bethlehem at the beginning of barley harvest, and staid unto
the end of wheat harvest ; from the death of Manasses the
father of Judith, emphatically expressed to have happened in
the wheat harvest, and more advanced heat of the sun ; and
from the custom of the Jews, to ofier the barley sheaf of the
first-fruits in March, and a cake of wheat flour but at the
end of Pentecost, consonant unto the practice of the Egyptians,
• Exod. ix, 31.
'' Arahia.'\ See note on the babani, or Balm of Gilcad, at page 130.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 153
who (as Theophrastus delivereth) sowed their barley early
in reference to their first-fruits ; and also the common rural
practice, recorded by the same author, mature seritur triti-
cum, hordeum, quod et'iarn maturiiis seritur ; wheat and bar-
ley are sowed early, but barley earlier of the two.
Flax was also an early plant, as may be illustrated from
the neighbour country of Canaan. For the Israelites kept
the passover in Gilgal, in the fourteenth day of the first
month, answering unto part of our March, having newly pass,
ed Jordan : and the spies which were sent from Shittim unto
Jericho, not many days before, were hid by Rahab under the
stalks of flax, which lay drying on the top of her house;
which sheweth that the flax was already and newly gathered. «
For this was the first preparation of flax, and before fluvia-
tion or rotting, which, after Pliny's account, was after wheat
harvest.
" But the wheat and the rye were not smitten, for they
were not grown up." The original signifies that it was hid-
den, or dark, the vulgar and septuagint that it was serotinous
or late, and our old translation that it was late sown. And
so the expression and interposition of Moses, who well under-
stood the husbandry of Egypt, might emphatically declare
the state of wheat and rye in that particular year ; and if so,
the same is solvable from the time of the flood of Nilus, and
the measure of its inundation. For if it were very high, and
over drenching the ground, they were forced to later seed-
time ; and so the wheat and the rye escaped ; for they were
more slowly growing grains, and, by reason of the greater
inundation of the river, were sown later than ordinary that
year, especially in the plains near the river, where the ground
drieth latest.
Some think the plagues of Egypt were acted in one month,
others but in the compass of twelve. In the delivery of
Scripture there is no account of what time of the year or
particular month they fell out ; but the account of these
grains, which were either smitten or escaped, makes the pla-
gue of hail to have probably happened in February. This
may be collected from the new and old account of the seed-
time and harvest in Egypt. For, according to the account
154 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [TRACT I.
of Radzivil,* the river rising in June, and the banks being
cut in September, they sow about St. Andrew's, when the
flood is retired, and the moderate dryness of the ground
permitteth. So that the barley, anticipating the wheat,
either in time of sowing or growing, might be in ear in
February.
The account of Pliny f is little different. They cast their
seed upon the slime and mud when the river is down, which
commonly happeneth in the beginning of November. They
begin to reap and cut down a little before the calends of
April, or about the middle of March, and in the month of
May their harvest is in. So that barley, anticipating wheat,
it might be in ear in February, and w^heat not yet growui up,
at least to the spindle or ear, to be destroyed by the hail.
For they cut down about the middle of March, at least their
forward corns, and in the month of May all sorts of corn
were in.
The " turning of the river into blood " shews in what
month this happened not. That is, not when the river had
overflown ; for it is said, " the Egyptians digged round about
the river for water to drink," which they could not have done
if the river had been out and the fields under water.
In the same text you cannot, without some hesitation, pass
over the translation of rye, which the original nameth cassu-
meth, the Greek rendereth olyra, the French and Dutch
spelta, the Latin zea, and not secale, the known word for rye.
But this common rye, so well understood at present, was not
distinctly described, or not well known from early antiquity.
And, therefore, in this uncertainty, some have thought it to
have been the typha of the ancients. Cordus will have it to
be olyra, and Ruellius some kind of oryza. But having no
vulgar and well-known name for those grains, we warily em-
brace an appellation of near affinity, and tolerably render
it rye.
While flax, barley, wheat, and rye are named, some may
wonder why no mention is made of rice, wherewith, at pre-
sent, Egypt so much aboundeth. But whether that plant
grew so early in that country, some doubt may be made ; for
* liadzivirs Travels. _ f PUn, lib. xviii, cap. 18
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 155
rice is originally a grain of India, and might not then be
transplanted into Egypt.
36, " Let them become as the grass growing upon the
house top, wliich withereth before it be plucked up, wherewith
the mower filletli not his hand, nor he that bindeth sheaves
his bosom."* Though the *' filling of the hand," and mention
of " sheaves of hay " may seem strange unto us, who use
neither handfuU or sheaves in that kind of husbandry, yet
may it be properly taken, and you are not like to doubt there-
of, who may find the like expressions in the authors De Re
Rustica, concerning the old way of this husbandry.
Columella,-}- delivering what works were not to be permitted
upon the Roman ferice, or festivals, among others, sets down
that upon such days it was not lawful to carry or bind up
hay, Nee foenum vincire nee vehere per religiones pontifi-
cum licet.
Marco Varro % is more particular ; Primum de pratis her-
barum cum crescere ilesiit, subsecarifalcihus debet, et quoad
peracescat furcilUs rersari, cum peiaciiit, de his manipulos
fieri et vehi in villam.
And their course of mowing seems somewhat different
from ours. For they cut not down clear at once, but used an
after section, which they peculiarly called sicilitium, accord-
ing as the word is expounded by Georgius Alexandrinus and
Beroaldus, after Pliny : Sicilire estfalcibus consectari quccjoi-
nisecce praeteriertint, nut ea secure qucefceniseccBprceterierunt.
37. When 't is said that Ehas lay and slept under a juniper
tree, some may wonder how that tree, wliich in our parts
groweth but low and shrubby, should afford him shade and
covering.^ But others know that there is a lesser and a larger
kind of that vegetable ; that it makes a tree in its proper soil
and region. And may find in Phny that in the temple of
Diana Saguntina, in Spain, the rafters were made of juniper.
In that expression of David, § " Sharp arrows of the
mighty, with coals of juniper." Though juniper be left out in
* Psalm cxxix, 7. f Columella, lib. ii, cap. 22.
I Varro, lib. i, cap. dS). § Psalm cxx, 4.
* When 'I is said, Sfc] rarkhursl this humble shelter for mint of a better.
suggests that the prophet took up with
156 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
the last translation, yet may there be an emphatical sense
from that word ; since juniper abounds with a piercing oil,
and makes a smart fire. And the rather, if that quality be
half true, which Pliny affirmeth, that the coals of juniper
raked up will keep a glowing fire for the space of a year.
For so the expression will emphatically imply, not only the
" smart burning but the lasting fire of their malice."
That passage of Job,* wherein he complains that poor and
half-famished fellows despised him, is of greater difficulty ;
*' For want and famine they were solitary, they cut up mallows
by the bushes, and juniper roots for meat." Wherein we
might at first doubt the translation, not only from the Greek
text, but the assertion of Dioscorides, who affirmeth that the
roots of juniper are of a venomous quality. But Scaliger hath
disproved the same from the practice of the African physi-
cians, who use the decoction of juniper roots against the vene-
real disease. The Chaldee reads it genista, or some kind of
broom, which will be also unusual and hard diet, except
thereby we understand the orobanche, or broom rape, which
groweth from the roots of broom ; and which, according to
Dioscorides, men used to eat raw or boiled, in the manner of
asparagus.
And, therefore, this expression doth highly declare the
misery, poverty, and extremity of the persons who were now
mockers of him ; they being so contemptible and necessitous,
that they were fain to be content, not with a mean diet, but
such as was no diet at all, the roots of trees, the roots of ju-
niper, which none would make use of for food, but in the
lowest necessity, and some degree of famishing.
38. While some have disputed whether Theophrastus
knew the scarlet berry, others may doubt whether that noble
tincture were known unto the Hebrews, which, notwithstand-
ing, seems clear from the early and iterated expressions of
Scripture concerning the scarlet tincture, and is the less
to be doubted, because the scarlet ben*y grew plentifully in
the land of Canaan, and so they were furnished with the ma-
terials of that colour. For though Dioscorides saith it grow-
eth in Armenia and Cappadocia ; yet that it also grew in
* Juh x.\.\, 'S, '1,
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 157
Judaea, seems more than probable from the account of Bello-
nius, who observed it to be so plentiful in that country, that
it afforded a profitable commodity, and great quantity thereof
was transported by the Venetian merchants.
How this should be fitly expressed by the word tolagnoth,
vermis, or worm, may be made out from Pliny, who calls it
coccus scolecius, or the wormy berry ; as also from the name
of that colour called vermilion, or the worm colour : and
which is also answerable unto the true nature of it. For this
is no proper berry containing the fructifying part, but a kind
of vesicular excrescence, adhering commonly to the leaf of
the ilex coccigera, or dwarf and small kind of oak, whose
leaves are always green, and its proper seminal parts acorns.
This Uttle bag containeth a red pulp, Avliich, if not timely
gathered, or left to itself, produceth small red flies, and part-
ly a red powder, both serviceable unto the tincture. And,
therefore, to prevent the generation of flies, when it is first
gathered, they sprinkle it over with vinegar, especially such
as make use of the fresh pulp for the confection of alkermes ;
which still retaineth the Arabic name, from the kermes-hernj ;
which is agreeable unto the description of Bellonius and Quin-
queranus. And the same we have beheld in Provence and
Languedoc, where it is plentifully gathered, and called manna
rusticorum, from the considerable profit which the peasants
make by gathering of it.
39. Mention is made of oaks in divers parts of Scripture,
which though the Latin sometimes renders a turpentine ti-ee,
yet surely some kind of oak may be understood thereby ; but
whether our common oak, as is commonly apprehended, you
may well doubt ; for the common oak, which prospereth so
well with us, dehghteth not in hot regions. And that diligent
botanist, Bellonius, who took such particular notice of the
plants of Syria and Judaea, observed not the vulgar oak in
those parts. But he found the ilex, chesne vert, or evergreen
oak, in many places ; as also that kind of oak which is properly
named escnlus : and he makes mention thereof in places
about Jerusalem, and in his journey from thence unto Da-
mascus, where he found monies ilice, et escido virentes ; which
in his discourse of Lemnos, he saith are always green.
158 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
And therefore when it is said of Absalom, that "his mule
went under the thick boughs of a great oak, and his head
caught hold of the oak, and he was taken up between the
heaven and the earth," * that oak might be some ilex or rather
esculus. For that is a thick and bushy kind, in orhem comosa,
as Dalechampius ; ramis in orhem dispositis comans, as Rene-
almus describeth it. And when it is said that " Ezechias
broke doivn the images, and cut down the groves," f they
might much consist of oaks, which were sacred unto Pagan
deities, as this more particularly, according to that of Virgil,
Nemorumque Jovi quae maxima frondet
Esculus.
And, in Judaea, where no hogs were eaten by the Jews, and
few kept by others, 'tis not unlikely that they most cherished
the esculus, which might serve for food for men. For the
acorns thereof are the sweetest of any oak, and taste like
chesnuts ; and so, producing an edulious or esculent fruit, is
properly named esculus.
They which know the ilex or evergreen oak, with some-
what prickled leaves, named Tg/cos, will better understand the
irreconcileable answer of the two elders, when the one ac-
cused Susanna of incontinency under a vpvog or evergreen
oak, the other under a ayrjog, lentiscus, or mastic tree, which
are so different in bigness, boughs, leaves, and fruit, the one
bearing acorns, the other berries: and without the know-
ledge, will not emphatically or distinctly understand that of
the poet,
Flavaque de viiidi stillabant ilice mella.
40. When we often meet with the cedars of Libanus, that
expression may be used, not only because they grew in a
known and neighbour country, but also because they were of
the noblest and largest kind of that vegetable : and we find
the Phoenician cedar magnified by the ancients. The cedar
of Libanus is a coniferous tree, bearing cones or clogs, (not
* 2 Sam. xviii, 9, 14. ■}• 2 Kings xviii, 4.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 159
berries) of such a vastness, that Melchior Lussy, a great
traveller, found one upon Libanus, as big as seven men could
compass. Some are now so curious as to keep the branches
and cones thereof among their rare collections. And, though
much cedar wood be now brought from America, yet 'tis
time to take notice of the true cedar of Libanus, employed
in the temple of Solomon: for they have been much de-
stroyed and neglected, and become at last but thin. Bello-
nius could reckon but twenty-eight, Rowolfius and Radzivil
but twenty-four, and Bidulphus the same number. And a
later account of some English travellers* saith, that they
are now but in one place, and in a small compass, in
Libanus. ^
Quando ingressi fueritis terram, et jjlantaveritis in ilia
ligna pomifera, auferetis prcBputia eoruni. Potna quce ger-
minatit, immunda erunt vobis, nee edetis ex eis. Quarto
autem anno, omnis fructus eorum satictijicabitur, laudabilis
domino. Quinto autem anno comedetis fructus. By this law
they were enjoined not to eat of the fruits of the trees which
they planted for the first three years : and, as the vulgar
expresseth it, to take away the pre^mces, from such trees,
during that time ; the fruits of the fourth year being holy
unto the Lord, and those of the fifth allowable unto others.
Now if auferre prceputia be taken, as many learned men
have thought, to pluck away the bearing buds, before they
proceed unto flowers or fruit, you will readily apprehend the
metaphor, from the analogy and similitude of those sprouts
and buds, which, shutting up the fruitful particle, resembleth
the preputial part.
* A Journey to Jerusalem, 1(572.
^ in a small compass, ^c.} Burck- base; the branches and foliage of the
liardt thus describes the cedars of Li- others were lower, but I saw none whose
banus: — " They stand on uneven ground, leaves touched the ground, like those in
and form a small wood. Of the oldest Kew Gardens. The trunks of the old
and best-looking trees, I counted eleven trees are covered with the names of tra-
or twelve ; twenty-five very large ones : vellers and other persons who have vi-
about fifty of middling size ; and more sited them : I saw a date of the seven-
than three hundred smaller and younger teenth century. The trunks of the old-
ones. The oldest trees are distinguished, est trees seem to be quite dead; the
by having the foliage and small branches wood is of a grey tint." — Travels in
at the top only, and by four, five, or Syria, 19, 20.
even seven trunks springing from one
100 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
And you may also find herein a piece of husbandry not
mentioned in Theophrastus or Columella. For by taking
away of the buds and hindering fructification, the trees be-
come more vigorous, both in growth and fiiture production.
By such a way King Pyrrhus got into a lusty race of beeves,
and such as were desired over all Greece, by keeping them
from generation until the ninth year.
And you may also discover a physical advantage in
the goodness of the fruit, which becometh less crude and
more wholesome, upon the fourth or fifth year's produc-
tion.
41. While you read in Theophrastus or modern herbaUsts,
a strict division of plants, into arbor, fridex, siiffrutex et
herha, you cannot but take notice of the Scriptural division
at the creation, into tree and herb : and this may seem too
narrow to comprehend the class of vegetables ; which, not-
withstanding, may be sufficient, and a plain and intelligible
division thereof. And therefore in this difficulty concerning
the division of plants, the learned botanist, Ceesalpinus, thus
concludeth, clarius agemus si altera divisione neglecta, duo
tanturti plantarum genera substituamus, arborem scilicet, et
hei'bam, conjungentes cum arboribus frutices, et cum herba
suffrutices ; frutices being the lesser trees, and suffrutices
the larger, harder, and more solid herbs.
And this division into herb and tree may also suffice, if
we take in that natural ground of the division of perfect
plants, and such as grow from seeds. For plants, in their
first production, do send forth two leaves adjoining to the
seed; and then afterwards, do either produce two other
leaves, and so successively before any stalk ; and such go
under the name of cm, jSoTuvrj or herb ; or else, after the
two first leaves succeeded to the seed leaves, they send forth
a stalk or rudiment of a stalk, before any other leaves, and
such fall under the classes of d'svo^ov or tree. So that, in this
natural division, there are but two grand differences, that is,
tree and herb. The frutex and suffrutex have the way of
production from the seed, and in other respects the suffruti'
ces or cremla, have a middle and participating nature, and
referable unto herbs.
TRACT I.] MENTIONtU IN SCRIPTURE. IGl
4'2. '" I have seen the ungodly in great power, and flourish-
ing like a green bay tree."^ Both Scripture and human
writers draw frequent illustrations from plants. Scribonius
Largus illustrates the old cymbals from the cotyledon palus-
tris or umbilicus veneris. Who would expect to find Aaron's
mitre in any plant? Yet Josephus hath taken some pains to
make out the same in the seminal knop of hyoscyamus or
henbane. The Scripture compares the figure of manna unto
the seed of coriander. In Jeremy* we find the expression,
" straight as a palm tree." And here the wicked in their
flourishing state are likened unto a bay tree. Which, suffi-
ciently answering the sense of the text, we are unwilling to
exclude that noble plant from the honour of having its name
in Scripture. Yet we cannot but observe, that the septu-
agint renders it cedars, and the vulgar accordingly, vidi
itnpimn superexaltatiim, et elevatum sicut cedros Libani ; and
the translation of Tremellius mentions neither bay nor cedar ;
sese explicantem tanqiiam arbor indigena virens ; which
seems to have been followed by the last low Dutch transla-
tion. A private translation renders it like a green self-grow-
ing laurel.f The high Dutch of Luther's Bible retains the
word laurel ; and so doth the old Saxon and Iceland transla-
tion ; so also the French, Spanish, and Italian of Diodati :
yet his notes acknowledge that some think it rather a
cedar, and others any large tree in a prospering and natural
soil.
But however these translations differ, the sense is allow-
able and obvious unto apprehension: when no particular
plant is named, any proper to the sense may be supposed ;
where either cedar or laurel is mentioned, if the preceding
words (exalted and elevated) be used, they are more appli-
able unto the cedar ; where the word (flourishing) is used, it
is more agreeable unto the laurel, which, in its prosperity,
abounds with pleasant flowers, whereas those of the cedar
* Jer. X, 5. f Ainsworth.
' flourishing, iSj-c] " Spreading liim- native soil, not having suffered by trans-
self (is the English version) like a plantation, and therefore spreading itself
green bay tree :" — more accurately "like luxuriantly. — Psalm xxxvii, 35.
a native tree " — a tree growing in its
VOL. IV. M
IG'2 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
are very little, and scarce perceptible, answerable to the fir,
pine, and other coniferous trees.
43. "And in the morning, when they were come from
Bethany, he was hungry ; and seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing
thereon ; and when he came to it, he found nothing but
leaves : for the time of figs was not yet." Singular concep-
tions have passed from learned men to make out this passage
of St. Mark which St. Matthew* so plainly delivereth ; most
men doubting why our Saviour should curse the tree for
bearing no fruit, when the time of fruit was not yet come ; or
why it is said that the time of figs was not yet,*^ when, not-
withstanding, figs might be found at that season.
HeinsiuSjf who thinks that Elias must salve the doubt, ac-
cording to the received reading of the text, undertaketh to
vary the same, reading ou ya^ r,v, -/.ai^hg guKuv, that is, for where
he was, it was the season or time for figs.
A learned interpreter X of our own, without alteration of
accents or words, endeavours to salve all, by another inter-
pretation of the same, ou yag x.ai^hg cvxuv, for it was not a good
or seasonable year for figs.
But, because men part not easily with old beliefs or the re-
ceived construction of words, we shall briefly set down what
may be alleged for it.
And, first, for the better comprehension of all deductions
hereupon, we may consider the several differences and dis-
tinctions both of fig trees and their fruits. Suidas upon the
word /V;^/as makes four divisions of figs, oXuv%g, fnkrit,, eZxw
and 'la-xag. But because fn^^nB, makes no considerable distinc-
tion, learned men do chiefly insist upon the three others;
* Marl: xi, 13. Malt, xx'i, 19. f Heinsius in Nonnum.
X Dr. Hammond.
^ for the time of figs, &;c.'\ The diffi- figs, was, in fact, to find a barren fi.g tree.
ciilty of this passage is simply and ade- In reference to the mode in which the
quately solved, by reading, though the fig free vegetates, Jortin has the follow-
fig harvest luas not yet. When it is con- iiig beautiful remark: — "A good man
sidered that the fig tree produces its fruit may be said to resemble the fig tree ;
before its leaves, our Saviour was justi- which, without producing blossoms and
fied in looking for fruit on a fig tree flowers, like some other trees, and rais-
which was in leaf, and before the time ing expectations which are often deceitful,
for gathering figs had arrived. To find seldom fails to produce fruit in its season."
a tree which was, at that time, tvithoiit — Jortiti's Tracts, vol. 2, p. 537.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IxV SCRIPTURE. 163
that is, '(i'kw%g, ot grossus, which are the buttons, or small
sort of figs, either not ripe, or not ordinarily proceeding to
ripeness, but fall away at least in the greatest part, and espe-
cially in sharp winters, which are also named amdhi, and dis-
tinguished from the fruit of the wild fig, or caprificus, which
is named Ipviog, and never cometh unto ripeness. The second
is called oi/xov or Jicus, which commonly proceedeth unto ripe-
ness in its due season. A third, the ripe fig dried, which
maketh the isyjibic, or carrier.
Of fig trees there are also many divisions : for some arc
■prodromi or precocious, which bear fruit very early, whether
they bear once or oftner in the year ; some are proterica'y
which are the most early of the precocious trees, and bear
soonest of any; some are cestivce, which bear in the common
season of the summer, and some serotince which bear very
late.
Some are biferous and triferons, which bear twice or
thrice in the year, and some are of the ordinary standing
course, which make up the expected season of figs.
Again, some fig trees, either in their proper kind, or fer-
tility in some single ones, do bear fruit or rudiments of fruit
all the year long ; as is annually observable in some kind of
fig trees in hot and proper regions ; and may also be observed
in some fig trees of more temperate countries, in years of no
great disadvantage, w^herein, when the summer ripe fig is
past, others begin to appear, and so standing in buttons all
the winter, do either fall away before the spring, or else pro-
ceed to ripeness.
Now according to these distinctions, we may measure the
intent of the text, and endeavour to make out the expression.
For, considering the diversity of these trees and their several
fructifications, probable or possible it is that some thereof
were implied, and may literally afford a solution.
And first, though it was not the season for figs, yet some
fruit might have been expected, even in ordinary bearing-
trees. For the grossi or buttons appear before the leaves,
especially before the leaves are well grown. Some might
have stood during the winter, and by this time been of some
growth : though many fall oft', yet some might remain on, and
iSI 2
1()4 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [TRACT I.
proceed towards maturity. And we find that good husbands
had an art to make them hold on as is dehvered by
Theophrastus.
The eZy.ov or common summer fig, was not expected ; for
that is placed by Galen among the fructus horarii or horaei,
which ripen in' that part of summer, called w^a, and stands
commended by him above other fruits of that season. And
of this kind might be the figs which were brought unto
Cleopatra in a basket together with an asp, according to the
time of her death, on the nineteenth of August. And that
our Saviour expected not such figs, but some other kind,
seems to be implied in the indefinite expression, " if haply he
mifht find any thing thereon ;" which in that country, and
the variety of such trees, might not be despaired of, at this
season, and very probably hoped for in the first precocious
and early bearing trees. And that there were precocious
and early bearing trees in Judaea, may be illustrated from
some expressions in Scripture concerning precocious figs ;
calathus uniis liabehat jiciis honas nimis, stent solent essejicns
primi temporis; " one basket had very good figs, even like
the figs that are first ripe."* And the like might be more
especially expected in this place, if this remarkable tree be
rightly placed in some maps of Jerusalem ; for it is placed,
by Adrichomius, in or near Bethphage, which some con-
jectures will have to be the house of figs : and at this place
fig trees are still to be found, if we consult the travels of
Bidulphus.
Again, in this great variety of fig trees, as precocious, pro-
terical, biferous, triferous, and always bearing trees, some-
thing might have been expected, though the time of common
figs was not yet. For some trees bear in a manner all the
year; as may be illustrated from the epistle of the Emperour
Julian, concerning his present of Damascus figs, which he
commendeth from their successive and continued growing
and bearing, after the manner of the fruits which Homer de-
scribeth in the garden of Alcinous. And though it were
then but about the eleventh of March, yet, in the latitude of
Jerusalem, the sun at that time hath a good power in the
* Jer. xxiv, 2.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 1G5
day, and might advance the maturity of precocious often-
bearing or ever-bearing figs. And therefore when it is said
that St. Peter* stood and warmed himself by the fire in the
judgment hall, and the reason is added ("for it was cold"-}-),
that expression might be interposed either to denote the
coolness in the morning, according to hot countries, or some
extraordinary and unusual coldness, which happened at that
time. For the same Bidulphus, who was at that time of the
year at Jerusalem, saith, that it was then as hot as at Mid-
summer in England : and we find in Scripture that the first
sheaf of barley was offered in March.
Our Saviour, therefore, seeing a fig tree with leaves well
spread, and so as to be distinguished afar ofT, went unto it,
and when he came, found nothing but leaves; he found it to
be no precocious or always-bearing tree : and though it were
not the time for summer figs, yet he found no rudiments
thereof; and though he expected not common figs, yet some-
thing might haply have been expected of some other kind,
according to different fertility and variety of production; but,
discovering nothing, he found a tree answering the state of
the Jewish rulers, barren unto all expectation.
And this is consonant unto the mystery of the story,
wherein the fig tree denoteth the synagogue and rulers of the
Jews, whom God having peculiarly cultivated, singularly
blessed and cherished, he expected from them no ordinary,
slow, or customary fructification, but an earliness in good
works, a precocious or continued fi-uctification, and was not
content with common after-bearing ; and might justly have
expostulated with the Jews, as God by the prophet Micah
did with their forefathers ; J incccoquas ficus desideravit
anima mea, " my soul longed for (or desired) early ripe fruits,
but ye are become as a vine already gathered, and there is
no cluster upon you."
Lastly, in this account of the fig tree, the mystery and
symbolical senge is chiefly to be looked upon. Our Saviour,
therefore, taking a hint from his hunger to go unto this spe-
cious tree, and intending, by this tree, to declare a judgment
* 5"/. Mark xiv, G7. Si. Luke xxii, 55, 56.
t St. John xviii, 18. % Mkali, vii, 1.
166 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [TRACT I.
upon the synagogue and people of the Jews, he came unto
the tree, and, after the usual manner, inquired, and looked
about for some kind of fruit, as he had done before in the
Jews, but found nothing but leaves and specious outsides, as
he had also found in .them ; and when it bore no fruit
like them, when he expected it, and come to look for it,
though it were not the time of ordinary fruit, yet failing when
he required it, in the mysterious sense, 't was fruitless longer
to expect it. For he had come vmto them, and they were
nothing fructified by it, his departure approached, and his
time of preaching was now at an end.
Now, in this account, besides the miracle, some things are
naturally considerable. For it may be questioned how the
fig tree, naturally a fi-uitful plant, became barren, for it had
no show or so much as rudiment of fruit : and it was in old
time, a signal judgment of God, that " the fig tree should
bear no fruit : " and therefore this tree may naturally be con-
ceived to have been under some disease indisposing it to such
fructification. And this, in the pathology of plants, may be
the disease of ipvXKo/j^avia, iiJjOuXkiO'Mc,, or superfoliation mention-
ed by Theophrastus ; whereby the fructifying juice is starved
by the excess of leaves ; which in this tree were already so
full spread, that it might be known and distinguished afar off*.
And this was, also, a sharp resemblance of the hypocrisy of
the rulers, made up of specious outsides, and fruitless osten-
tation, contrary to the fruit of the fig tree, which, filled with
a sweet and pleasant pulp, makes no shew without, not so
much as of any flower.
Some naturals are also considerable from the propriety of
this punishment settled upon a fig tree : for infertility and
barrenness seems more intolerable in this tree than any, as
being a vegetable singularly constituted for production ; so far
from bearing no fruit that it may be made to bear almost any.
And therefore the ancients singled out this as the fittest tree
Avhereon to graft and propagate other fruits, as containing a
plentiful and Hvely sap, whereby other scions would prosper :
and, therefore, this tree was also sacred unto the deity of fer-
tility ; and the statua of Priapus was made of the fig tree ;
Olim trunciis eram ficulneus inutile lignum.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 167
It hath also a peculiar advantage to produce and maintain
its fruit above all other plants, as not subject to miscarry in
flowers and blossoms, from accidents of wind and weather.
For it beareth no flowers outwardly, and such as it hath, are
within the coat, as the later examination of naturaUsts hath
discovered.
Lastly, it was a tree wholly constituted for fruit, wherein if
it faileth, it is in a manner useless, the wood thereof being
of so Httle use, that it afTordeth proverbial expressions,
homo Jiculneus, argumenlum jiculneum, or things of no
validity.
44. " I said I will go up into the palm tree, and take hold
of the boughs thereof." * This expression is more agreeable
unto the palm than is commonly apprehended, for that it is
a tall bare tree, bearing its boughs but at the top and upper
part ; so that it must be ascended before its boughs or fruit
can be attained : and the going, getting, or climbing up, may
be emphatical in this tree ; for the trunk or body thereof is
naturally contrived for ascension, and made with advantage
for getting up, as having many welts and eminences, and so
as it were a natural ladder, and staves by which it may be
climbed, as Pliny observeth palma; teretes atque proceres,
densis quadratisque poUicibus faciles se ad scandendum
j)rcebent,f by this way men are able to get up into it. And
the figures of Indians thus climbing the same are graphically
described in the travels of Linschoten. This tree is often
mentioned in Scripture, and was so remarkable in Judaea, that
in after-times it became the emblem of that country, as may
be seen in that medal of the Emperor Titus, with a captive
woman sitting under a palm, and the inscription of Judcea
capta. And Pliny confirmeth the same when he saith Ju-
dcca palmis inclyta.
45. Many things are mentioned in Scripture, which have
an emphasis from this or the neighbour countries : for besides
the cedars, the Syrian lilies are taken notice of by writers.
That expression in the Canticles, " thou art fair, thou art
fair, thou hast dove's eyes," J receives a particular character,
* Cant, vii, 8, \ P/in. xiii, cap. 4. J Cant, iv, 1.
168 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT I.
if we look, not upon our common pigeons, but the beauteous
and fine eyed doves of Syria.
When the rump is so strictly taken notice of in the sacrifice
of the peace offering, in these words, " the whole rump, it
shall betaken off hard by the back-bone,"* it becomes the more
considerable in reference to this country, where sheep had so
large tails; which, according to Aristotle, f were a cubit
broad ; and so they are still, as Bellonius hath delivered.
When 't is said in the Canticles, " thy teeth are as a flock
of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one
beareth twins, and there is not one barren among them ;" J it
may seem hard unto us of these parts to find whole flocks
bearing twins, and not one barren among them ; yet may this
be better conceived in the fertile flocks of those countries,
where sheep have so often two, sometimes three, and some-
times four, and which is so frequently observed by writers of
the neighbour country of Egypt. And this fecundity, and
fruitfulness of their flocks, is answerable unto the expression
of the psalmist, " that our sheep may bring forth thousands
and ten thousands in our streets." § And hereby, besides
what was spent at their tables, a good supply was made for
the great consumption of sheep in their several kinds of sacri-
fices ; and of so many thousand male unblemished yearling
Iambs, which were required at their passovers.
Nor need we wonder to find so frequent mention both of
garden and field plants ; since Syria was notable of old for
this curiosity and variety, according to Pliny, Syria hortis
operosissima ; and since Bellonius hath so lately observed of
Jerusalem, that its hilly parts did so abound with plants, that
they might be compared unto mount Ida in Crete or Candia ;
which is the most noted place for noble simples yet known.
46. Though so many plants have their express names in
Scripture, yet others are implied in some texts which are not
explicitly mentioned. In the feast of tabernacles or booths,
the law was this, " thou shalt take unto thee boughs of goodly
trees, branches of the palm, and the boughs of thick trees,
Levit. iii, 9. f Arist. Hist. Animal, lib. viii. % Cant, iv, 2.
§ Psalw cxliv, 13.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. ]GD
and willows of the brook." Now though the text descendeth
not unto particulars of the goodly trees and thick trees ; yet
Maimonides will tell us that for a goodly tree they made use
of the citron tree, which is fair and goodly to the eye, and
well prospering in that country : and that for the thick trees
they used the myrtle, which was no rare or infrequent plant
among them. And though it groweth but low in our gar-
dens, was not a little tree in those parts ; in which plant also
the leaves grew thick, and almost covered the stalk. And
Curtius Symphorianus * in his description of the exotic myr-
tle, makes \i folio densissimo senis in ordinem versibiis. The
paschal lamb was to be eaten with bitterness or bitter herbs,
not particularly set down in Scripture : but the Jewish writers
declare, that they made use of succory, and wild lettuce,
which herbs while some conceive they could not get down, as
being very bitter, rough, and prickly, they may consider that
the time of the passover was in the spring, when these herbs
are young and tender, and consequently less unpleasant : be-
sides, according to the Jewish custom, these herbs were dip-
ped in the charoseth, or sauce made of raisins stamped with
vinegar, and were also eaten with bread ; and they had four
cups of wine allowed unto them ; and it was sufficient to take
but a pittance of herbs, or the quantity of an olive.
47. Though the famous paper reed of Egypt be only par-
ticularly named in scripture ; yet when reeds are so often
mentioned without special name or distinction, we may con-
ceive their differences may be comprehended, and that they
were not all of one kind, or that the common reed was only
implied. For mention is made in Ezekielf of "a measuring
reed of six cubits ; " we find that they smote our Saviour on
the head with a reed,:}: and put a sponge with vinegar on a
reed, which was long enough to reach to his mouth,^ while he
was upon the cross. And with such differences of reeds,
vallatory, sagittar?/, scrlptory, and others they might be fur-
nished in Judaea. For we find in the portion of Ephraim,§
* Curtius de Ilortis. f EzeU. xl. 5.
X St. Matt, xxvii. 30, 48. § Josh. xvi. 17
' A reed which was long cnoii<rh to hood of Suez some reeds grow to the
reach to his mouth.] In the neighbour- hcip;ht of twelve yards.
170 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT 1.
valUs arumUneti ; and so set down in the maps of Adricomius,
and in our translation the river Kana, or brook of Canes.
And Bellonius tells us that the river Jordan afibrdeth plenty
and variety of reeds ; out of some whereof the Arabs make
darts and light lances, and out of others, arrows ; and withal
that there plentifully groweth the fine calamus, anmdo scrip-
toria, or writing reed, which they gather with the greatest
care, as being of singular use and commodity at home and
abroad ; a hard reed about the compass of a goose or swan's
quill, whereof I have seen some polished and cut with a web
[neb ? or nib ? ] ; which is in common use for writing throughout
the Turkish dominions, they using not the quills of birds.
And whereas the same author, with other describers of
these parts, affirmeth, that the river Jordan, not far from
Jericho, is but such a stream as a youth may throw a stone
over it, or about eight fathoms broad, it doth not diminish the
account and solemnity of the miraculous passage of the
Israelites under Joshua. For it must be considered, that they
passed it in the time of harvest, when the river was high, and
the grounds about it under water, according to that pertinent
parenthesis ; — " As the feet of the priests, which carried the
ark, were dipped in the brim of the water, for Jordan over-
floweth all its banks at the time of harvest." * In this con-
sideration it was well joined with the great river Euphrates,
in that expression in Ecclesiasticus, " God maketh the under-
standing to abound like Euphrates, and as Jordan in the
time of harvest." f
48. The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which
sowed good seed in his field, but while men slept, his enemy
came and sowed tares," or as the Greek, zizania, " among the
wheat."
Now, how to render zizania, and to what species of plants
to confine it, there is no slender doubt ; for the word is not
mentioned in other parts of Scripture, nor in any ancient
Greek writer : it is not to be found in Aristotle, Theophras-
tus, or Dioscorides. Some Greek and Latin fathers have
made use of the same, as also Suidas and Phavorinus ; but
probably they have all derived it from this text.
* Josh, iii, lij. t Eccles, xxiv, ?6.
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 171
And, therefore, this obscurity might easily occasion such
variety in translations and expositions. For some retain the
word zizmiia, as the vulgar, that of Beza, of Junius, and also
the Italian and Spanish. The low Dutch renders it oncruidt,
the German oncraut, or herha mala, the French yuroye or
loliiim, and the English tares.
Besides, this being conceived to be a Syriac word, it
may still add unto the uncertainty of the sense. For though
this gospel were first written in Hebrew or Syriac, yet it is
not unquestionable whether the true original be any where
extant. And that Syriac copy which we now have, is con-
ceived to be of far later time than St. Matthew.
Expositors and annotators are also various. Hugo Grotius
hath passed the word zizania without a note. Diodati, re-
taining the word zizania, conceives that it was some peculiar
herb growing among the corn of those countries, and not known
in our fields. But Emanuel de Sa interprets it plantas semi-
ni noxias, and so accordingly some others.
Buxtorfius, in his Rabbinical Lexicon, gives divers inter-
pretations, sometimes for degenerated corn, sometimes for the
black seeds in wheat, but withal concludes, an hcec sit eadem
vox aut species cum zizania apud evangelistam, qucerant alii.
But lexicons and dictionaries by zizania do almost generally
understand lolium, which we call darnel, and commonly con-
fine the signification to that plant. Notwithstanding, since
lolium had a known and received name in Greek, some may
be apt to doubt why, if that plant were particularly intended,
the proper Greek word was not used in the text. For Theo-
phrastus * named lolium aJ^a, and hath often mentioned that
plant ; and in one place saith, that corn doth sometimes lolie-
scere or degenerate into darnel. Dioscorides, who travelled
over Judaia, gives it the same name, which is also to be found
in Galen, ^Etius, and Mgmeia. ; and Pliny hath sometimes
Latinized that word into ccra.
Besides, lolium or darnel shews itself in the winter, crow-
ing up with the wheat ; and Theophrastus observed, that it
was no vernal plant, but came up in the winter ; which will
* ou ^ai§ri(f&ai. Theophrast. Hist. Phiiit. lib. 8.
172 OBSERVATIONS UPON PLANTS [tRACT 1.
not well answer the expression of the text, " And when the
blade came up, and brought forth fruit," or gave evidence of
its fruit, the ■;r^^«?^m appeared. And if the husbandry of the
ancients were agreeable unto ours, they would not have been
so earnest to weed away the darnel ; for our husbandmen do
not commonly weed it in the field, but separate the seed after
thrashing. And, therefore, Galen delivereth, that in an un-
seasonable year, and great scarcity of corn, when they ne-
glected to separate the darnel, the bread proved generally
unwholesome, and had evil eifects on the head.
Our old and later translators render zizania tares, which
name our English botanists give unto aracus, cracca, vicia
sylvestris, calling them tares and strangling tares. And our
husbandmen by tares understand some sorts of wild fitches,
which grow amongst corn, and clasp unto it, according to the
Latin etymology, vicia a vinciendo. Now in this uncertainty
of the original, tares, as well as some others, may make out
the sense, and be also more agreeable unto the circumstances
of the parable. For they come up and appear what they are,
when the blade of the corn is come up, and also the stalk and
fruit discoverable. They have likewise little spreading roots,
which may entangle or rob the good roots, and they have also
tendrils and claspers, which lay hold of what grows near
them, and so can hardly be weeded without endangering the
neighbouring corn.
However, if by zizania we understand lierhas segeti noxias,
or vitia segetum, as some expositors have done, and take the
word in a more general sense, comprehending several weeds
and vegetables offensive unto corn, according as the Greek
word in the plural number may imply, and as the learned
Laurenbergius* hath expressed, runcare, quod apud nostrates
weden dicitur, zizanias inutiles est evellere. If, I say, it be
thus taken, we shall not need to be definite, or confine unto
one particular plant, from a word which may comprehend
divers. And this may also prove a safer sense,^ in such ob-
scurity of the original.
* De Horti Cultura.
' This may also prove a safer sense.'] disposed, with Forskiil, to consider it to
But the later commentators seem rather liave been the darnel.
I
TRACT I.] MENTIONED IN SCRIPTURE. 173
And, therefore, since in this parable the sower of the ziza-
nia is the devil, and the zizania wicked persons ; if any from
this larger acception will take in thistles, darnel, cockle, wild
straggling fitches, bindweed, tribulus, restharrow and other
vitia segetum ; he may, both from the natural and symbolical
qualities of those vegetables, have plenty of matter to illustrate
the variety of his mischiefs, and of the wicked of this world.
49. When 't is said in Job, " Let thistles grow up instead
of wheat, and cockle" instead of barley," the words are intel-
ligible, the sense allowable and significant to this purpose :
but whether the word cockle doth strictly conform unto the
original, some doubt may be made from the different transla-
tions of it ; for the vulgar renders it sjnna, Tremelhus vitia
frugum, and the Geneva ijuroye, or darnel. Besides, whether
cockle were common in the ancient agriculture of those parts,
or what word they used for it, is of great uncertainty. For the
elder botanical writers have made no mention thereof, and the
moderns have given it the name of pseudomelanthimn, tiigel-
lastrum, lychnoides segetum^ names not known unto anti-
quity. And, therefore, our translation hath warily set down
' noisome weeds ' in the margin.
^ cochle.'\ Celsius, and after him Michaclis, supposes tliis to luivc been the aconite.
174 OF GARLANDS AND [tKACT H.
TRACT II.
of garlands and coronary oc- garland plants.*
Sir,
The use of flowery crowns and garlands is of no slender
antiquity, and higher than I conceive you apprehend it. For,
besides the old Greeks and Romans, the Egyptians made use
hereof; who, besides the bravery of their garlands, had little
birds upon them to peck their heads and brows, and so to
keep them [from] sleeping at their festival compotations. This
practice also extended as far as India: for at the feast of
the Indian King, it is peculiarly observed by Philostratus,
that their custom was to wear garlands, and come crowned
with them unto their feast.
The crowns and garlands of the ancients were either gesta-
tory, such as they wore about their heads or necks ; portatory,
such as they carried at solemn festivals ; pensile or suspen-
sory, such as they hanged about the posts of their houses in
honour of their Gods, as Jupiter Thyreeus or Limeneus ; or
else they were depository, such as they laid upon the graves
and monuments of the dead. And these were made up after
' In the margin of Evelyn's copy is was the only part ever published,) that
this manuscript note : — " This letter zoas Browne's assistance was asked and given.
written to me from Dr. Browne; more at Among the subjects named in that plan
large in the Coronaric Plants." the following are referred to in the pre-
In order to preserve unaltered, as far sent Tract, and in other of Browne's
as possible, the order of Sir Thomas Letters to Evelyn : —
Browne's published works, I have thought Book II. chap. 6. Of a seminary; nur-
proper not to transplant into the " Cor- series; and of propagating trees, plants,
rcspondence " the present and several and flowers ; planting and transplanting,
other Tracts, though they were, in fact, &c.
epistolary, and it has been ascertained Chap. 16. Of the coronary garden,
to whom they were addressed. In the Chap. 18. Of stupendous and wonder-
preface to Evelyn's Acetaria, (re-printed ful plants.
liy Mr. Upcott, in his Collection of Eve- Book III. chap. 9. Of garden-burial.
lyn\ Miscellaneous Writings,) we find Chap. 10. Of paradise, and of the
his " Plan of a Royal Garden, in 3 most famous gardens in the world, an-
Books." It was in reference to this pro- cient and modern,
jected work, (of which however Acetaria
TRACT II.] CORONARY PLANTS. 175
all ways of art, compactile, sutile, plectile; for which work
there were gepai/oTrXoxo/, or expert persons to contrive them after
the best grace and propriety.
Though we yield not unto them in the beauty of flowery
garlands, yet some of those of antiquity were larger than any
we lately met with ; for we find in Athenseus, that a myrtle
crown, of one and twenty foot in compass, was solemnly car-
ried about at the Hellotian feast in Corinth, together with the
bones of Europa.
And gai-lands were surely of frequent use among them ; for
we read in Galen,* that when Hippocrates cured the great
plague of Athens by fires kindled in and about the city : the
fuel thereof consisted much of their garlands. And they
must needs be very frequent and of common use, the ends
thereof being many. For they were convivial, festival, sacri-
ficial, nuptial, honorary, funebrial. We who propose unto
ourselves the pleasures of two senses, and only single out such
as are of beauty and good odour, cannot strictly confine our-
selves unto imitation of them.
For, in their convivial garlands, they had respect unto
plants preventing drunkenness, or discussing - the exhala-
tions from wine ; wherein, beside roses, taking in ivy, vervain,
melilote, &c. they made use of divers of small beauty or good
odour. The solemn festival garlands w^ere made properly
unto their gods, and accordingly contrived from plants sacred
unto such deities ; and their sacrificial ones were selected
under such considerations. Their honorary crowns trium-
phal, ovary, civical, obsidional, had little of flowers in them :
and their funebrial garlands had little of beauty in them be-
side roses, while they made them of myrtle, rosemary, apium,
&c. under symboUcal intimations ; but our florid and purely
ornamental garlands, delightful unto sight and smell, nor
framed according to any mystical and symbolical considera-
tions, arc of more free election, and so may be made to excel
those of the ancients : we having China, India, and a new world
to supply us, beside the great distinction of flowers unknown
• Z)e Theriaca ad Pisonem.
' disciisshig.'] Dr. Jolinson quotes the word discuss in the sense of dis-
this passage as his example of the use of perse.
176 . OF GARLANDS AND [tRACT II.
unto antiquity, and the varieties thereof arising from art and
nature.
But, beside vernal, sestival and autumnal, made of flowers,
the ancients had also the hyemal garlands ; contenting them-
selves at first with such as were made of horn dyed into seve-
ral colours, and shaped into the figures of flowers, and also
of ces coronarium or clincquant, or brass thinly wrought out
into leaves commonly known among us. But the curiosity
of some emperors for such intents had roses brought from
Egypt until they had found the art to produce late roses in
Rome, and to make them grow in winter, as is delivered in
that handsome epigram of Martial.
At tu Romanae jussus jam cedere bruraae
Mitte tiias messes, accipe, Nile, rosas.
Some American nations, who do much excel in garlands,
content not themselves only with flowers, but make elegant
crowns of feathers, whereof they have some of greater ra-
diancy and lustre than their flowers : and since there is an
art to set into shapes, and curiously to work in choicest fea-
thers, there could nothing answer the crowns made of the
choicest feathers of some tomineios and sun birds.
The catalogue of coronary plants is not large in Theo-
phrastus, Pliny, Pollux, or Athenasus : but we may find a
good enlargement in the accounts of modern botanists ; and
additions may still be made by successive acquists of fair and
specious plants, not yet translated fi'om foreign regions, or
little known urtto our gardens ; he that would be complete"
may take notice of these following,
Flos Tigridis.
Flos Lynch.
Plnea Indica Recchi, Talama OuiedL
Herba Paradisea.
Volubilis Mexicamis.
Narcissus Indicus Serpentarius.
Helichrysum Mexicanum.
Xicama.
Aquilegia naves Hispanice Cacoxochitli Recchi.
Aristochcea Mexicana.
TRACT II.] CORONARY PLANTS. 17"
Camaratinga sive Caragunta quarta Pisonis.
Maracuia Granadilla.
Camhay sive Myrtus Aynericatia.
Flos Auriculce Flor de la Oreia.
Floripendio novce Hisjjanicc.
Rosa Indie a.
Zilium Indicum.
Fida Magori Garcicc.
Champe Garcice Champacca Bontii.
Daullontas fnitex odoratus sen ChamcEmelum arhores-
cens Bontii.
Beidelsar Alpini.
Sambuc.
Amberboi Turcaruin.
Nuphar /Egyptiuni.
Lilionarcissus Indicus.
Bamma jFlgypliacum.
Hiucca Canadensis horti Farnesiani.
BuptJiahmim novce Hispanice AlejJocajjath.
Valeriana seu Chrysanthemum Americamim AcocotUs.
Flos Corvitius Coronarius Americanus.
Capolin Cerasus dulcis Indicus Floribus racemosis.
Asphodelus Americanus.
Syringa Lutea Americana.
Bulbus unifolius.
Moly latifolium Flore luteo. "
Conyza Americana purpurea.
Salvia Cretica pomifera Bellonii.
Lausus Serrata Odor a.
Ornithogalus Promontorii Bonce Spei.
Fritillaria crassa Soldanica Promontorii Bonce Spei.
Sigillum Solomonis Indicum.
Tulipa Promontorii Bona Spei.
Iris Uvaria.
Nopolxock sedum elegans novce Hispanice.
^ Moll/ latifolium Flore luteo.] Sir name ;—" (or Molij Flore luleo," he says,
Thomas, in a subsequent letter, (see " you may please to put in Moly Ilondi-
Correxpoiidence, p. 3S0,) corrects tiiis aiiiini novum."
VOL. IV. * N
178 OF GARLANDS AND CORONARY PLANTS. [tRACT II.
More might be added unto this hst ; ^ and I have only
taken the pains to give you a short specimen of those, many
more which you may find in respective authors, arid which
time and future industry may make no great strangers in
England. The inhabitants of nova Hispania, and a great
part of America, Mahometans, Indians, Chinese, are eminent
promoters of these coronary and specious plants; and the
annual tribute of the King of Bisnaguer in India, arising out
of odours and flowers, amounts unto many thousands of
crowns.
Thus, in brief, of this matter. I am, &c.
* More wight be added unto this /«<.] of from Norwich. — MS. note of Evehjn's.
■\Vhich Sir Thomas sent me a catalotjue Tliis list has not been found.
TRACT III.] OF THE FISHES EATEN BV CHRIST. 179
TRACT III.
of the fishes eaten by our saviour with his disciples
after his resurrection from the dead.
Sir, *
I HAVE thouglit a little upon the question proposed by you
[viz. what kind of fishes those were/ of which our Saviour
ate with his disciples after his resurrection?*] and I return
you such an answer, as, in so short a time for study, and in
the midst of my occasions, occurs to me.
The books of Scripture (as also those which are apocry-
phal) are often silent or very sparing, in the particular names
of fishes ; or in setting them down in such manner as to leave
the kinds of them without all doubt and reason for farther
inquiry. For, when it declareth what fishes were allowed the
Israelites for their food, they are only set down in general which
have fins and scales : whereas, in the account of quadrupeds
and birds, there is particular mention made of divers of them.
In the book of Tobit that fish which he took out of the river
is only named a great fish, and so there remains much uncer-
tainty to determine the species thereof. And even the fish
which swallowed Jonah, and is called a great fish, and com-
monly thought to be a great whale, is not received without
all doubt; while some learned men conceive it to have been
none of our whales, but a large kind of lamia.
And, in this narration of St. John, the fishes are only ex-
pressed by their bigness and number, not their names, and
therefore it may seem undeterminable what they were : not-
withstanding, these fishes being taken in the great lake or
sea of Tiberias, something may be probably stated therein.
* St. Juhn xxi, 9, 10, 11—13.
' what kind, 4'C-] MS. Sloan. 1827, were, which fed the multitude in the
reads, "of what kind those little fish wilderness, or, &c."
N 2
180 OF THE Fisiirs [tract hi.
For since Belloniiis, that diligent and learned traveller, in-
formeth us, that the fishes of this lake were trouts, pikes,
chevins, and tenches ; it may well be conceived that either
all or some thereof are to be understood in this Scripture.
And these kind of fishes become large and of great growth,
answerable unto the expression of Scripture, " one hundred
fifty and three great fishes ;" that is, large in their own kinds,
and the largest kinds in this lake and fresh water, wherein no
great variety, and of the larger sort of fishes, could be ex-
pected. For the river Jordan, running through this lake,
falls into the lake of Asphaltus, and hath no mouth into the
sea, which might admit of great fishes or greater variety to
come up into it.
And out of the mouth of some of these forementioned
fishes might the tribute money be taken, when our Saviour,
at Capernaum, seated upon the same lake, said unto Peter,
"go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish
that first Cometh ; and when thou hast opened his mouth
thou shalt find a piece of money ; that take and give them
for thee and me."
And this makes void that common conceit and tradition of
the fish called J'aber marimis, by some, a peter or penny fish ;
which having two remarkable round spots upon either side
these are conceived to be the marks of St. Peter's fingers or
signatures of the money : for though it hath these marks,
yet is there no probability that such a kind of fish was to be
found in the lake of Tiberias, Gennesareth, or Galilee, which
is but sixteen miles long and six broad, and hath no commu-
nication with the sea ; for this is a mere fish of the sea and
salt water, and (though we meet with some thereof on our
coast) is not to be found in many seas.
Thus having returned no improbable answer unto your
question, I shall crave leave to ask another of yourself con-
cerning that fish mentioned by Procopius,* which brought the
famous King Theodorick to his end : his words are to this
effect : " the manner of his death was this ; Symmachus and
his son-in-law Boethius, just men and great relievers of the
poor, senators, and consuls, had many enemies, by whose
' Dc Bella Gofltico, lib. i.
TRACT III.] EATEN UY CHRIST. 181
false accusations Theodorick being persuaded that they plot-
ted against him, put them to death, and confiscated their
estates. Not long after his waiters set before him at supper
a great head of a fish, which seemed to him to be the head of
Symmachus lately murdered: and with his teeth sticking out,
and fierce glaring eyes to threaten him : being frighted, he
grew chill, went to bed, lamenting what he had done to
Symmachus and Boethius ; and soon after died." What fish
do you apprehend this to have been ? I would learn of you ;
give me your thoughts about it.
I am, &c.
182 ANSWER. TO QUERIES ABOUT [tRACT IV.
TRACT IV.
an answer to certain queries relating to fishes,
birds, and insects.
Sir,
I RETURN the following answers to your queries, which
were these: —
1 . What fishes are meant by the names, halec and mug'd ?
2. What is the bird which you will receive from the bearer,
and what birds are meant by the names halcyon, nysus, clris,
nycticorax ?
3. What insect is meant by the word cicada ?
Answer 1. The woxA halec we are taught to render an
herring, which, being an ancient word, is not strictly appro-
priable unto a fish not known or not described by the ancients ;
and which the modern naturalists are fain to name harengus :
the word halecula being applied unto such little fish out of
which they are fain to make pickle ; and halec or alec, taken
for the liquamen or liquor itself, according to that of the poet,
Ego faecem primus et alec
Primus et inveni album
And was a conditure and sauce much affected by antiquity,
as was also muria and garum.
In common constructions rmigil is rendered a mullet, which,
notwithstanding, is a different fish from the mugil described
by authors ; ^ wherein, if we mistake, we cannot so closely
apprehend the expression of Juvenal,
Quosdam ventres et mugilis intrat.
And misconceive the fish whereby fornicators were so oppro-
briously and irksomely punished ; for the mugil, being some-
' authors.'] MS. Sloan, proceeds thus: lish ; and other nations nearly imitate
"for wliich I know not, perhaps, whe- the Latin, wherein, &c." — MS. Sloan.
ther we have any proper name in Eng- lu27.
TRACT IV.] FISHES, BIRDS, AND INSECTS. 18u
what rough and hard skinned, did more exasperate the guts
of such offendei's : whereas the mullet was a smooth fish, and
of too high esteem to be employed in such offices.
Answer 2. I cannot but wonder that this bird you sent
should be a stranger unto you, and unto those who had a sight
thereof; for, though it be not seen every day, yet we often
meet with it in this country. It is an elegant bird, which
he that once beholdeth can hardly mistake any other for it.
From the proper note it is called an hoopebird with us ; in
Greek epops, in Latin upupa. We are little obliged unto
our school instruction, wherein we are taught to render uptqjcc
a lapwing, which bird our natural writers name vannellus ; for
thereby we mistake this remarkable bird, and apprehend not
rightly what is delivered of it.
We apprehend not the hieroglyphical considerations which
the old Egyptians made of this observable bird ; who, con-
sidering therein the order and variety of colours, the twenty-
six or twenty-eight feathers in its crest, his latitancy, and
mewing this handsome outside in the winter : they made it an
emblem of the varieties of the world, the succession of times
and seasons, and signal mutations in them. And, therefore,
Orus, the hieroglyphic of the world, had the head of an hoope-
bird upon the top of his staff.
Hereby we may also mistake the ducMphath, or bird for-
bidden for food in Leviticus ; * and, not knowing the bird,
may the less apprehend some reasons of that prohibition ;
that is, the magical virtues ascribed unto it by the Egyptians,
and the superstitious apprehensions which that nation held of
it, whilst they precisely numbered the feathers and colours
thereof, while they placed it on the heads of their gods, and
near their Mercurial crosses, and so highly magnified this
bird in their sacred symbols.
Again, not knowing or mistaking this bird, we may misap-
prehend, or not closely apprehend, that handsome expression
of Ovid, when Tereus was turned into an irpupa, or hoope-
bird : —
Vertitur in volucrem cui sunt pro verdcc crista?,
Protinus iminodicum surgit pro cuspide rostrum
Notiien cpops vokicri, facies arinata vidctiir.
* I.rdt.\\, 10.
184
ANSWER TO QUERIES ABOUT [tRACT IV.
For, in this military shape, he is aptly fancied even still re-
vengefully to pursue his hated wife, Progne : in the propriety
of his note crying out, jjok, pou,ubi, ubi ; or, Where are you?
Nor are we singly deceived in the nominal translation of
this bird : in many other animals we commit the like mistake.
So ^/•flrcc?////5 is rendered a jay, which bird, notwithstanding,
must be of a dark colour according to that of Martial,
Sed quandam volo nocte nigrioiem
Formica, pice, gracculo, cicada.
Halcyon is rendered a kingfisher,* a bird commonly known
among us, and by zoographers and naturals the same is named
ispida, a well coloured bird, frequenting streams and rivers,
building in holes of pits, like some martins, about the end
of the spring; in whose nests we have found little else than
innumerable small fish bones, and white round eggs of a
smooth and polished surface, whereas the true halcijon is a sea
bird, makes an handsome nest floating upon the water, and
breedeth in the Avinter.
That nysus should be rendered either an hobby or a spar-
row-hawk in the fable of Nysus and Scylla in Ovid, because
we are much to seek in the distinction of haw^ks according to
their old denominations, we shall not much contend, and may
allow a favourable latitude therein : but that the ciris or bird
into which Scylla was turned should be translated a lark, it
can hardly be made out agreeable unto the description of
Virgil, in his poem of that name,
Inde alias volucrcs mimoque infecta rubenti crura
But seems more agreeable unto some kind of hcemantopus or
redshank ; and so the nysus to have been some kind ofliawk,
which delighteth about the sea and marishes, where such prey
most aboundeth, which sort of hawk, while Scaliger deter-
mineth to be a merlin, the French translator warily expound-
eth it to be some kind of hawk.
Nycticorax we may leave unto the common and verbal
translation of a night-raven, but we know no proper kind of
• Ste J-'ttlg. Err, b. iii, c. 10.
TRACT IV.] FISHES, BIRDS, AND INSECTS. 185
raven unto which to confine the same, and, therefore, some
take the Hberty to ascribe it unto some sort of owls, and
others unto the bittern; which bird, in its common note,
which he useth out of the time of coupUng and upon the wing,
so well resembleth the croaking of a raven, that I have been
deceived by it."
Answer 3. While cicada is rendered a grasshopper, we
commonly think that which is so called among us to be the
true cicada ; wherein, as we have elsewhere declared,* there
is a great mistake : for we have not the cicada in England,'
and, indeed, no proper word for that animal, which the
French nameth cigale. That which we commonly call a
grasshopper, and the French saulterelle, being one kind of
locust, so rendered in the plague of Egypt, and, in old Saxon,
named gersthop*
I have been the less accurate in these answers, because the
queries are not of difficult resolution, or of great moment :
however, I would not wholly neglect them or your satisfaction,
as being. Sir, Yours, &c.
* Vtilg. Err. b. V, c. 3.
* Nycticorax, c^-e.] Very possibly the for a considerable period, nearly twenty
night-raven, ardea vycticorax, Lin. years since. It has been named C. An-
•* tve have not the cicada in EnglaiidJ] glica, and is figured by Samouelle, Comp.
Of the true Linnaean cicada ( Tettigonia pi. 5, fig. 2, and by Curtis, British En-
Fabr.), the first British species was dis- tomology, Feb. 1st, 1832, No. 392.
covered in the New Forest, by Mr. Byd- * gersthop.l ".Gerstrappa," in MS,
der, a collector whom I employed there Sloan. 1827.
18G OF HAWKS AND FALCONRY. [TRACT V.
TRACT V.
of hawks and falconry, ancient and modern.
Sir,
In vain you expect much information, de re accipitraria, of
falconry, hawks, or hawking, from very ancient Greek or
Latin authors ; tiiat art being either unknown or so httle ad-
vanced among them, tliat it seems to have proceeded no
higher than the daring of birds : which makes so Httle thereof
to be found in Aristotle, who only mentions some rude prac-
tice thereof in Thracia ; as also in ^lian, who speaks some-
thing of hawks and crows among the Indians ; little or no-
thing of true falconry being mentioned before Julius Firmicus,
in the days of Constantius, son to Constantino the Great.
Yet, if you consult the accounts of later antiquity left by
Demetrius the Greek, by Symmachus and Theodotius, and
by Albertus Magnus, about five hundred years ago, you,
who have been so long acquainted with this noble recreation,
may better compare the ancient and modern practice, and
rightly observe how many things in that art are added, va-
ried, disused, or retained, in the practice of these days.
In the diet of hawks, they allowed of divers meats which
we should hardly commend. For beside the flesh of beef,^
they admitted of goat, hog, deer, whelp, and bear. And
how you will approve the quantity and measure thereof, I
make some doubt ; while by weight they allowed half a pound
of beef, seven ounces of svvines' flesh, five of hare, eight
ounces of whelp, as much of deer, and ten ounces of he-
goats' flesh.
In the time of Demetrius they were not without the prac-
tice of phlebotomy or bleeding, which they used in the thigh
and pounces ; - they plucked away the feathers on the thigh,
' hee/.l Lamb, mutton, beef. — MS, - poimce.i.^ The pounce is the talon
tiloan. 1827. or Claw of a bird of prey.
TRACT v.] OF HAWKS AND FALCONRY. 187
and rubbed the part ; but if the vein appeared not in that
part, they open the vein of the fore talon.
In the days of Albertus, they made use of cauteries in
divers places : to advantage their sight they seared them
under the inward angle of the eye ; above the eye in distill-
ations and diseases of the head ; in upward pains they seared
above the joint of the wing, and in the bottom of the foot,
against the gout ; and the chief time for these cauteries they
made to be the month of March.
In great coldness of hawks they made use of fomentations,
some of the steam or vapour of artificial and natural baths,
some wrapt them up in hot blankets, giving them nettle seeds
and butter.
No clysters are mentioned, nor can they be so profitably
used; but they made use of many purging medicines. They
purged with aloe, which, unto » larger hawks, they gave in
the bigness of a Greek bean ; unto lesser, in the quantity of
a c'lcer^ which notwithstanding I should rather give washed,
and with a few drops of oil of almonds : for the guts of flying
fowls are tender and easily scratched by it ; and upon the use
of aloe both in hens and cormorants I have sometimes ob-
served bloody excretions.
In phlegmatic cases they seldom omitted stavesaker,* but
they purged sometimes with a mouse, and the food of boiled
chickens, sometimes with good oil and honey.
They used also the ink of cuttle fishes, with smallage,
betony, wine, and honey. They made use of stronger me-
dicines than present practice doth allow. For they were not
afraid to give coccus baphicus;^ beating up eleven of its
grains unto a lentor,^ which they made up into five pills wrapt
up with honey and pepper : and, in some of their old medi-
cines, we meet with scammony and euphorb'iiim. Whether,
in the tender bowels of birds, infusions of rhubarb, agaric
and mechoachan, be not of safer use, as to take of agaric
two drachms, of cinnamon half a drachm, of liquorice a
scruple, and, infusing them in wine, to express a part into
■^ cicer.'] The seed of a vetch. ^coccus baphicus.'] Or mezcrion. —
' slavesakcr.'] Or.v/«i'c'5-ffrrj', a plant; MS. Sloan. 1827.
Delphinium staphisn^rid, \j\n, '' lentor.'] A stiff' paste.
188 OF HAWKS AND FALCONRY. [tRACT V.
the mouth of the hawk, may be considered by present
practice.
Few mineral medicines were of inward use among them :
yet sometimes we observe they gave fiUngs of iron in the
straightness of the chest, as also lime in some of their pecto-
ral medicines.
But they commend unguents of quicksilver against the
scab : and I have safely given six or eight grains of mercuritts
dulcis unto kestrils and owls, as also crude and current
quicksilver, giving the next day small pellets of silver or lead
till they came away uncoloured : and this, if any [way], may
probably destroy that obstinate disease of the filander or
back- worm.
A peculiar remedy they had against the consumption of
hawks. For, filling a chicken with vinegar, they closed up
the bill, and hanging it up until the flesh grew tender, they
fed the hawk therewith : and to restore and well flesh them,
they commonly gave them hog's flesh, with oil, butter, and
honey ; and a decoction of cumfory to bouze.^
They disallowed of salt meats and fat ; but highly esteemed
of mice in most indispositions; and in the falling sickness had
great esteem of boiled bats : and in many diseases, of the
flesh of owls which feed upon those animals. In epilepsies
they also gave the brain of a kid drawn through a gold ring ;
and, in convulsions, made use of a mixture of musk and
sterctis humamwi aridiim.
For the better preservation of their health they strewed
mint and sage about them ; and for the speedier mewing of
their feathers, they gave them the slough of a snake, or a
tortoise out of the shell, or a green lizard cut in pieces.
If a hawk were unquiet, they hooded him, and placed him
in a smith's shop for some time, where, accustomed to the con-
tinual noise of hammering, he became more gentle and
tractable.
They used few terms of art, plainly and intelligibly ex-
pressing the parts affected, their diseases and remedies.
This heap of artificial terms first entering with the French
•■' hoazc.^ MS. Sloan. 1827, reads against the inflammation of the eyes, by
" drink j and had a notable medicine juice of purslain, opium, and saffron."
TRACT v.] or HAWKS AND FALCONRY. 189
artists : who seem to have been the first and noblest falconers
in the western part of Europe ; although, in their language,
they have no word which in general expresseth an hawk.
They carried their hawks in the left hand, and let them fly
from the right. They used a bell, and took great care that
their jesses should not be red, lest eagles should fly at them.
Though they used hoods, we have no clear description of
them, and little account of their lures.
The ancient writers left no account of the swiftness of
hawks or measure of their flight : but Heresbachius^ deUvers,
that William Duke of Cleve had an hawk, which in one day,
made a flight out of Westphalia into Prussia. And upon
good account, an hawk in this county of Norfolk made a
flight at a woodcock near thirty miles in one hour. How far
the hawks, merlins, and wild fowl which come unto us with a
north-west wind in the autumn, fly in a day, there is no clear
account : but coming over sea their flight hath been long or
very speedy. For I have known them to light so weary on
the coast, that many have been taken with dogs, and some
knocked down with staves and stones.
Their perches seemed not so large as ours : for they made
them of such a bigness that their talons might almost meet: and
they choose to make them of sallow, poplar, or lime tree.
They used great clamours and hallowing in their flight,
which they made by these words, ou lot, la, la, la ; and to
raise the fowls, made use of the sound of a cymbal.
Their recreation seem more sober and solemn than ours at
present, so improperly attended with oaths and imprecations.
For they called on God at their sitting out, according to the
account of Demetrius, roV Qilv s'xlxaXsgavTsg, in the first place
calling upon God.
The learned Rigaltius thinketh, that if the Romans had
well known this airy chase, they would have left or less re-
garded their Circensial recreations. The Greeks understood
hunting early, but little or nothing of our falconry. If Alex-
ander had known it, we might have found something of it
and more of haAvks in Aristotle ; who was so unacquainted
with that way, that he thought that hawks would not feed
* Dc Re Rustica.
190 OF HAWKS AND FALCONRY. [tRACT V.
upon the heart of birds. Though he hath mentioned divers
hawks, yet Julius Scaliger, an expert flilconer, despaired to
reconcile them unto ours. And 't is well if among them, you
can cle'arly make out a lanner, a sparrov; hawk, and a kestril,
but must not hope to find your gier falcon there, which is the
noble hawk ; and I wish you one no worse than that of Henry
King of Navarre ; which, Scaliger saith, he saw strike down
a buzzard, two wild geese, divers kites, a crane, and a swan.
Nor must you expect from high antiquity the distinctions
of eyes and ramage hawks, of stores and entermewers, of
hawks of the lure and the fist ; nor that material distinction
into short and long winged hawks : from whence arise such
differences in their taking down of stones ; in their flight,
their striking down or seizing of their prey, in the strength
of their talons, either in the heel and fore talon, or the mid-
dle and the heel : nor yet what eggs produce the different
hawks, or when they lay three eggs, that the first produceth
a female and large hawk, the second of a middler sort, and
the third a smaller bird, tercellene, or tassel, of the male sex ;
which hawks being only observed abroad by the ancients,
were looked upon as hawks of different kinds, and not of the
same eyrie or nest. As for what Aristotle affirmeth, that
hawks and birds of prey drink not ; although you know that
it will not strictly hold, yet I kept an eagle two years, which
fed upon cats, kitlings, whelps, and rats, without one drop
of water.
If anything may add unto your knowledge in this noble art,
you must pick it out of later writers than those you enquire
of. You may peruse the two books of falconry writ by that
renowned Emperor, Frederick the Second; as also the works
of the noble Duke Belisarius, of Tardiffe, Francherius, of
Francisco Sforzino of Vicensa ; and may not a little inform or
recreate yourself with that elegant poem of Thuanus.* I
leave you to divert yourself by the perusal of it, having, at
present, no more to say but that I am, &c.
* De Re Accipilraria, in 3 books, f
f Or more of late by P. Rapiniis in verse. — MS. Note of Evelyn's.
1
TRACT VI.] OF CYMBALS. 191
TRACT VI.
of cymbals, etc.
Sir,
With wliat difficulty, if possibility, you may expect satisfac-
tion concerning the music, or musical instruments of the
Hebrews, you will easily discover if you consult the attempts
of learned men upon that subject : but for the cymbals, of
whose figure you enquire, you may find some described in
Bayfius, in the comment of Rhodius upon Scribonius Largus,
and others.
As for xv/MlSaXov ukakdZpv mentioned by St. Paul,* and ren-
dered a tinkhng cymbal, whether the translation be not too
soft and diminutive, some question may be made: for the
word aXaXa^ov implieth no small sound, but a strained and
lofty vociferation, or some kind of hallowing sound, according
to the exposition of Hesychius, aXaXa^ars Jvu^l/wcars 771V (puvTjv.
A word drawn from the lusty shout of soldiers, crying aXaXa
at the first charge upon their enemies, according to the cus-
tom of the eastern nations, and used by the Trojans in
Homer ; and is also the note of the chorus in Aristophanes
aXaXai ri cra/wv. In other parts of scripture we read of loud
and high sounding cymbals ; and in Clemens Alexandrinus,
that the Arabians made use of cymbals in their wars instead
of other military music ; and Polya^nus in his Stratagems af-
firmeth that Bacchus gave the signal of battle unto his nu-
merous army, not with trumpets but with tympans and
cymbals.
And now I take the opportunity to thank you for the new
book sent me, containing the anthems sung in our cathedral
and collegiate churches : 't is probable there will be additions,
the masters of music being now active in that affair. Beside
my naked thanks I have yet nothing to return you but this
* 1 Cor. xiii, 1.
192 OF CYMBALS. [tRACT VI.
enclosed, which may be somewhat rare unto you, and that is
a Turkish hymn, translated into French out of the Turkish
metre, which I thus render unto you.
" O what praise doth he deserve, and how great is that
Lord, all whose slaves are as so many kings !
" Whosoever shall rub his eyes with the dust of his feet,
shall behold such admirable things that he shall fall into an
ecstacy,
" He that shall drink one drop of his beverage, shall have
his bosom like the ocean, filled with gems and precious
liquors.
" Let not loose the reins unto thy passions in this world :
he that represseth them shall become a true Solomon in the
faith.
" Amuse not thyself to adore riches, nor to build great
houses and palaces.
" The end of what thou shalt build is but ruin.
" Pamper not thy body with dehcacies and dainties ; it may
come to pass one day that this body may be in hell.
"Imagine not that he who findeth riches, findeth hap-
piness. He that findeth happiness is he that findeth God.
" All who prostrating themselves in humility shall this day
believe in Vele,* if they were poor, shall be rich ; and if rich,
shall become kings."
After the sermon ended, which was made upon a verse in
the Alcoran containing much morality, the Dervises in a gal-
lery apart sung this hymn, accompanied with instrumental
music, which so affected the ears of Monsieur du Loir, that
he would not omit to set it down, together with the musical
notes, to be found in his first letter unto Monsieur Bouliau,
prior of Magny.
Excuse my brevity : I can say but httle where I understand
but little. I am, &c.
* Vcle, the t'oiuKler of the convent.
TIIACT VII.] OF GRADUAL VERSES. VJo
TRACT VII.
OF ROPALIC OR GRADUAL VERSES, ETC.
Mens mea sublimes rationes precmedilalnr.
Sir,
Though I may justly allow a good intention in this poem
presented unto you, yet I must needs confess, I have no af-
fection for it ; as being utterly averse from all affectation in
poetry, which either restrains the fancy, or fetters the inven-
tion to any strict disposure of words. A poem of this nature
is to be found in Ausonius, beginning thus,
Spes Deus aeternae stationis conciliator.
These are verses rojjaltci or clavales, arising gradually
like the knots in a foTaX?) or club ; named also Jistulares by
Priscianus, as Elias Vinetus * hath noted. They consist
properly of five words, each thereof encreasing by one syl-
lable. They admit not of a spondee in the fifth place, nor
can a golden or silver verse be made this way. They run
smoothly both in Latin and Greek, and some are scatteringly
to be found in Homer.
^£1 (Jtuxao 'Arg£/5>j [/.oi^riytvii oX^iodaifiov,
Libere dicam sed in aurem, ego versibus hujusmodi ropalicis, longo syrmate
protractis, Ceraunium affigo.
He that affecteth such restrained poetry, may peruse the
long poem of Hugbaldus the monk, wherein every word be-
ginneth with a C, penned in the praise of calvities or bald-
ness, to the honour of Carolus Calvus, King of France,
Carmina clarisonae calvis cantate Camsenx.
The rest may be seen at large in the Adversaria of Bar-
thius : or if he delighteth in odd contrived fancies, may he
please himself with antistrophes, counterpetories, retrogrades,
• El f'inct. in Juson.
VOL. IV. O
194 OF GRADUAL VERSES. [tRACT VII.
rebuses, leonine verses, &c. to be found in Sieur des Ac-
cords. But these and the like are to be looked upon, not
pursued. Odd work might be made by such ways ; and for
your recreation I propose these few lines unto you.^
Arcu paratiir quod arcui sufficit.
Misellorum clainoiibiis accurrere non tarn humaiumi quam sulphuveum est.
Asino teratur quae asino teritur.
Ne asphodelos comedas, phcenices manduca.
Ccelum aliquid potest, sed quae mira prasstat papilio est.
Not to put you unto endless amusement, the key hereof is
the homonomy of the Greek made use of in the Latin words,
which rendereth all plain. More enigmatical and dark ex-
pressions might be made if any one would speak or compose
them out of the numerical characters or characteristical num-
bers set down by Robertus de Fluctibus.- *
As for your question concerning the contrary expressions
of the Italians and Spaniards in their common affirmative an-
swers, the Spaniard answering cy Sennor, the Italian Signior
cy, you must be content with this distich.
Why saith the Italian Signior cij, the Spaniard Sij Sennor ?
Because the one puts that behind, the other puts before.
And because you are so happy in some translations, I pray
return me these two verses in English,
Occidit hen tandem multos quae occidit aniantes,
Et cinis est hodie quaa fuit ignis heri.^
My occasions make me to take off my pen. I am, &c.
* Tract 2, part lib. i.
• and, c^-c] MS. Sloan, reads thus, mention, though scarce worth your no-
" And I remember I once pleased a tice : — Two pestels and a book come
young hopeful person with a dialogue short of a retort, as much as a spear and
between two travellers, beginning in an ass exceed a dog's tail. This to be
this manner : well drunk, my old friend, expounded by the numerical characters,
the famous King of Macedon ; that is, or characteristical numbers set down by
well overtaken, my old friend Alexan- Robertus de Fluctibus, and speaks only
der, your friend may proceed. With this text: — two and four come short of
another way I shall not omit to acquaint six, as much as ten exceed six ; the figure
you, and for your recreation I present of an ass standing for a cipher."
these few lines." ^ Occidit heu tandem, ^-c] \n MS.
* More enigmatical, Sfc.'] These are Sloan. 1827, is the following translation
more largely noticed in MS. Sloan. " she is dead at last, who many made expire
1837: thus, "One way more I shall Is dust to day which yesterday was fire."
TRACT VIII.] OF LANGUAGES. 195
TRACT VIII.
OF LANGUAGES, AND PARTICULARLY OF THE SAXON
TONGUE.
Sir,
The last discourse we had of the Saxon tongue recalled to
my mind some forgotten considerations.^ Though the earth
were widely peopled before the flood, (as many learned men
conceive) yet whether, after a large dispersion, and the space
of sixteen hundred years, men maintained so uniform a lan-
guage in all parts, as to be strictly of one tongue, and readily
to understand each other, may very well be doubted. For
though the world preserved in the family of Noah before the
confusion of tongues might be said to be of one lip, yet even
permitted to themselves their humours, inventions, necessi-
ties, and new objects (without the miracle of confusion at first),
in so long a tract of time, there had probably been a Babel.
For whether America were first peopled by one or several
nations, yet cannot that number of different planting nations
answer the multiplicity of their present different languages,
of no affinity unto each other, and even in their northern
nations and incommunicating angles,*^ their languages are
widely differing. A native interpreter brought from Cali-
fornia proved of no use ^ unto the Spaniards upon the neigh-
bour shore. From Chiapa to Guatemala, S. Salvador,
Honduras, there are at least eighteen several languages ; and
so numerous are they both in the Peruvian and Mexican
regions, that the great princes are fain to have one common
language, which, besides their vernaculous and mother
tongues, may serve for commerce between them.
And since the confusion of tongues at first fell only upon
those which were present in Sinaar at the work of Babel,
' forgotten considerations.^ " Both of conceived to have most single originals."
that and other languages." — MS. Sloan. ^ of no use.'\ "Of little use." — MS.
^ (mgks.~\ "Where they may be best Sloan,
O 2
19G OF LANGUAGES. [tRACT VII.
whether the primitive language from Noah were only pre-
served in the family of Heber, and not also in divers others,
which might be absent at the same, whether all came away,
and many might not be left behind in their first plantations
about the foot of the hills, whereabout the ark rested, and
Noah became an husbandman,* is not absurdly doubted.
For so the primitive tongue might in time branch out into
several parts of Europe and Asia, and thereby the first or
Hebrew tongue, which seems to be ingredient into so many
languages, might have larger originals and grounds of its
communication and traduction than from the family of Abra-
ham, the country of Canaan, and words contained in the
Bible, which come short of the full of that language. And
this would become more probable from the Septuagint or
Greek Chronology strenuously asserted by Vossius ; for
making five hundred years between the deluge and the days
of Peleg, there ariseth a large latitude of multiplication and
dispersion of people into several parts, before the descent of
that body which followed Nimrod unto Sinaar from the east.
They who derive the bulk of European tongues from the
Scythian and the Greek, though they may speak probably
in many points, yet must needs allow vast difference or cor-
ruptions from so few originals, which, however, might be
tolerably made out in the old Saxon, yet hath time much
confounded the clearer derivations. And as the knowledge
thereof now stands in reference unto ourselves, I find many
words totally lost, divers of harsh sound disused or refined
in the pronunciation, and many words we have also in com-
mon use not to be found in that tongue, or venially derivable
from any other from whence we have largely borrowed, and
yet so much still remaineth with us that it maketh the gross
of our language.
The religious obligation unto the Hebrew language hath
so notably continued the same, that it might still be under-
* husbandma?!.'] MS. Sloan. 1827, northward, eastward, or southward, and
adds here the following clause ; *' whether many of the posterity of Noah might not
in that space of 150 years, according to disperse themselves before the great mi-
common compute, before the conduct of gration unto Sinaar, and many also after-
Nimrod, many might not expatriate wards ; is not, &c."
TKACT Vni.J OF LANGUAGES. 197
Stood by Abraham, whereas by the Mazorite points and
Chaldee character the old letter stands so transformed, that
if Moses were alive again, he must be taught to read his
own law.^
The Chinese, who live at the bounds of the earth, who
have admitted Httle communication, and suffered successive
incursions from one nation, may possibly give account of a
very ancient language : but, consisting of many nations and
tongues, confusion, admixtion, and corruption in length of
time might probably so have crept in, as, without the virtue
of a common character and lasting letter of things, they could
never probably make out those strange memorials which they
pretend, while they still make use of the works of their great
Confucius many hundred years before Christ, and in a series
ascend as high as Poncuus, who is conceived our Noah.
The present Welch, and remnant of the old Britons, hold so
much of that ancient language, that they make a shift to under-
stand the poems of Merlin, Enerin, Telesin, a thousand years
ago, whereas the Herulian Pater Noster, set down by Wolf-
gangus Lazius, is not without much criticism made out, and but
in some words ; and the present Parisians can hardly hack out
those few lines of the league between Charles and Lewis, the
sons of Ludovicus Pius, yet remaining in old French.
The Spaniards in their corruptive traduction and romance,
have so happily retained the terminations from the Latin,
that, notwithstanding the Gothic and Moorish intrusion of
words, they are able ^ to make a discourse completely Consist-
* law.'\ In MS. Sloan. 1827, the fol- biguous, that translations so little agree ;
lowing additional paragraph occurs; — and since, though the radices consist but
" Though this language be duly niagni- of three letters, yet they make two syl-
fied, and always of high esteem, yet if, lables in speaking; and since the pronun-
with Geropius Becanus, we admit that ciation is such, as St. Jerome, who was
tongue to be most perfect which is most born in a barbarous country, thought the
copious or expressive, most delucid and words anhelent, strident, and of very
clear unto the understanding, most short, harsh sound.
or soon delivered, and best pronounced * they are able.] " This will ap-
with most ease unto the organs of speech, pear very unlikely to a man that consi-
the Hebrew now known unto us will ders the Spanish terminations; and
hardly obtain the place ; since it consist- Howel, who was eminently skilful in the
eth of fewer words than many others, three provincial languages, declares, that
audits words begin not with vowels, since after many essays he never could effect
it is so full of homonymies, and words it." — Dr. .Johnson.
which signify many things, and so am-
198
OF LANGUAGES.
[tract viir.
ing of grammatical Latin and Spanish, wherein the ItaUans
and French will be very much to seekJ
The learned Casaubon conceiveth that a dialogue might
be composed in Saxon, only of such words as are derivable
from the Greek, which surely might be effected, and so as
the learned might not uneasily find it out. Verstegan made
no doubt that he could contrive a letter which might be un-
derstood by the English, Dutch, and East Frislander, which,
as the present confusion standeth, might have proved no very
clear piece, and hardly to be hammered out : yet so much of
the Saxon still remaineth in our English, as may admit an or-
derly discourse and series of good sense, such as not only the
present English, but ^Elfric, Bede, and Alfred might under-
stand after so many hundred years.
Nations that live promiscuously under the power and laws
of conquest, do seldom escape the loss of their language with
their liberties ; wherein the Romans were so strict, that the
Grecians were fain to conform in their judicial processes;^
which made the Jews lose more in seventy years dispersion
in the provinces of Babylon, than in many hundred in their
distinct habitation in Egypt; and the English which dwelt
dispersedly to lose their language in Ireland, whereas
more tolerable reliques there are thereof in Fingall, wh^e
they were closely and almost solely planted ; and the
Moors which were most huddled together and united about
^ see/f.] The following paragraphs
occur here, in MS. Sloan. 1827.
" The many mother tongues spoke in
divers corners of Europe, and quite dif-
ferent from one another, are not recon-
cileable to any one common original ;
whereas the great languages of Spain,
France, and Italy, are derivative from
the Latin ; that of Greece and its islands
from the old Greek ; the rest of the fa-
mily of the Dutch or Schlavonian. As
for the lingua Fullana, spoken in part of
Friuli, and the lingua Curvallea in Rhse-
tia, they are corruptions of the Italian,
as that of Sardinia is also of the Spanish.
" Even the Latin itself, which hath
embroiled so many languages of Europe,
if it had been the speech of one country,
and not continued by writers, and the
consent and study of all ages since, it had
found the same fate, and been swallowed
like other languages ; since, in its an-
cient state, one age could scarce under-
stand another, and that of some genera-
tions before must be read by a dictionary
by a few successions after ; as, beside the
famous pillar of Quillius, may be illus-
trated in these few lines, ' Eundo om-
nibus honestitudo prsterbitunda nemo
escit. Quianam itaque istuc effexis haus-
cio, temperi et toppertutemet tam hibus
insegne, quod ningribus potestur aut
ruspare nevolt. Sapsam saperdae sene-
ciones sardare nequinunt cuoi siemps et
socienum quissis sperit? ' "
^ to conform in their, §'c.] " To con-
form, and make use of Latin in their, &c."
—MS. Sloan.
TRACT VIII.] OF LANGUAGES. 199
Granada have yet left their Arvirage among the Granadian
Spaniards.
But shut up in angles and inaccessible corners, divided by
laws and manners, they often continue long with little mixture,
which hath afforded that lasting life unto the Cantabrian and
Bi'itish tongues, wherein the Britons are remarkable, who
having lived four hundred years together with the Romans,
retained so much of the British as it may be esteemed a lan-
guage ; which either they resolutely maintained in their co-
habitation with them in Britain, or retiring after in the time
of the Saxons into countries and parts^ less civilized and con-
versant with the Romans, they found the people distinct, the
language more entire, and so fell into it again.
But surely no languages have been so straitly locked up
as not to admit of commixture. The Irish, although they
retain a kind of a Saxon character,^ yet have admitted many
words of Latin and English. In the Welch are found many
words from Latin, some from Greek and Saxon. In what
^)arity and incommixture the language of that people stood,
which were casually discovered in the heart of Spain, be-
tween the mountains of Castile, no longer ago than in the
time of Duke D'Alva, we have not met with a good account;
any farther than that their words were Basquish or Canta-
brian: but the present Basquensa, one of the minor mother
tongues of Europe, is not without commixture of Latin and
Castilian, while we meet with santifica, tentationeten, gloria,
puissanea, and four more [words] in the short form of the
Lord's prayer, set down by Paulus Merula : but although in
this brief form we may find such commixture, yet the bulk of
their language seems more distinct, consisting of words of no
affinity unto others, of numerals totally different, of differing
grammatical rules, as may be observed in the Dictionary and
short Basquensa Grammar, composed by Raphael Nicoleta,
a priest of Bilboa.
And if they use the auxiliary verbs of equi7i and 7/san,
° into cottntries, SfC.'\ " Info Wales, Anglo-Saxons, does not prove any affi-
and countries, &c." — MS. Sloan. nity of language, nor does it exist.
' The Irish, although they, ^c] The They both took their alphabet from the
Irish using the same characters with the Roman. — G.
200 OF LANGUAGES. [tRACT Vlll.
answerable unto hazer and ser, to have, and be, in the
Spanish, which forms came in with the northern nations
into the Italian, Spanish, and French, and if that form
were used by them before, and crept not in from imitation
of their neighbours, it may shew some ancienter traduc-
tion from northern nations," or else must seem very strange :
since the southern nations had it not of old, and I know
not whether any such mode be found in the languages of
any part of America.
The Romans, who made the great commixture and alter-
ation of languages in the world, effected the same, not only
by their proper language, but those also of their military
forces, employed in several provinces, as holding a standing
militia in all countries, and commonly of strange nations ; so
while the cohorts and forces of the Britons were quartered
in Egypt, Armenia, Spain, Illyria, &c., the Stablaesians and
Dalmatians here, the Gauls, Spaniards, and Germans, in
other countries, and other nations in theirs, they could not
but leave many words behind them, and carry away man)*
with them, which might make, that, in many words of very
distinct nations, some may still remain of very unknown and
doubtful genealogy.
And if, as the learned Buxhornius contendeth,^ the Scy-
thian language as the mother tongue runs through the nations
of Europe, and even as far as Persia, the community in many
words, between so many nations, hath a more reasonable ori-
ginal traduction, and were rather derivable from the common
tongue diffused through them all, than from any particular
nation, which hath also borrowed and holdeth but at second
hand.
The Saxons, settling over all England, maintained an uni-
form language, only diversified in dialects, idioms, and minor
differences, according to their different nations which came
in unto the common conquest, which may yet be a cause of
' traduction from northern nations.'\ also classes it by itself. — G.
Adelung considers the Basque to be ra- •* And if, <^t.] Dr. Jamieson lias dis-
dically different from any European tribe cussed this subject in his Hermes Scy-
of languages — though many words are thicus, the object of which work is to
Teutonic borrowed from the Visigoths. connect the Goths and Greeks, through
The great Danish philologist, Rask, the Pelasgi and Scythians. — G,
TRACT VIII.] or LANGUAGES. 201
the variation in the speech and words of several parts of
Enffland, where different nations most abode or settled, and
having expelled the Britons, their wars were chiefly among
themselves, with little action with foreign nations until the
union of the heptarchy under Egbert: after which time, al-
though the Danes infested this land, and scarce left any part
free, yet their incursions made more havoc in buildings,
churches, and cities, than [in] the language of the country,*
because their language was in effect the same, and such as
whereby they might easily understand one another.
And if the Normans, which came into Neustria or Nor-
mandy with Rollo the Dane, had preserved their language in
their new acquists, the succeeding conquest of England, by
Duke William of his race, had not begot among us such
notable alterations; but having lost their language in their
abode in Normandy, before they adventured upon England,
they confounded the Enghsh with their French, and made
the grand mutation, which was successively increased by our
possessions in Normandy, Guien, and Acquitain, by our long
wars in France, by frequent resort of the French, who, to the
number of some thousands, came over with Isabel, Queen to
Edward the Second, and the several matches of England
with the daughters of France before and since that time.
But this commixture, though sufficient to confuse, proved
not of ability to abolish the Saxon words, for from the French
we have borrowed many substantives, adjectives, and some
verbs, but the great body of numerals, auxiliary verbs, articles,
pronouns, adverbs, conjunctions, and prepositions, which are
the distinguishing and lasting part of a language, remain with
us from the Saxon, which, having suffered no great alteration
for many hundred years, may probably still remain, though
the English swell with the inmates of Italian, French, and
Latin. An example whereof may be observed in this
following: —
* yet their incursions, i^r.] Vet the fioin the former part, and it is called the
Danes had a great effect upon the Saxon Dano-Saxon — it is not, however, so
language. The portion of the Saxon marked a departure from the early Anglo-
Chronicle written during tlieir sway in Saxon, as the next dialect — the Norman-
England, is quite in a different dialect Saxon. — G.
202 OF LANGUAGES. [TRACT VIII.
English i. — The first and foremost step to all good works
is the dread and fear of the Lord of heaven and earth, which
through the Holy Ghost enlightneth the blindness of our sin-
ful hearts to tread the ways of wisdom, and leads our feet
into the land of blessing.
Saxon i, — The erst and fyrmost staep to eal gode weorka
is the drsed and feurt of the Lauord of heofan and eorth,
while thurh the Heilig Gast onlihtneth the blindnesse of ure
sinfull heorte to trsed the waeg of wisdome, and thone laed
ure fet into the land of blessunsf.
English ii. — For to forget his law is the door, the gate,
and key to let in all unrighteousness, making our eyes, ears,
and mouths to answer the lust of sin, our brains dull to good
thoughts, our lips dumb to his praise, our ears deaf to his gos-
pel, and our eyes dim to behold his wonders, which witness
against us that we have not well learned the word of God,
that we are the children of wrath, unworthy of the love and
manifold gifts of God, greedily following after the ways of
the devil and witchcraft of the world, doing nothing to free
and keep ourselves from the burning fire of hell, till we be
buried in sin and swallowed in death, not to arise again in
any hope of Christ's kingdom.
Saxon ii. — For to fuorgytan his laga is the dure, the gat,
and cseg to let in eal unrightwisnysse, makend ure eyge, eore,
and muth to answare the lust of sin, ure braegan dole to gode
theoht, ure lippan dumb to his preys, ure earen deaf to his
gospel, and ure eyge dim to behealden his wundra, while ge
witnysse ongen us that wee oef noht wel gelsered the weord
of God, that wee are the cilda of ured, unwyrthe of the lufe
and maenigfeald gift of God, grediglice felygend asfter the
waegen of the deoful and wiccraft of the weorld, doend no-
thing to fry and ceep ure saula from the byrnend fyr of hell,
till we be geburied in synne and swolgen in death, not to arise
agen in aenig hope of Christes kynedome.
English hi. — Which draw from above the bitter doom of
the Almighty of hunger, sword, sickness, and brings more sad
plagues than those of hail, storms, thunder, blood, frogs,
swarms of gnats and grasshoppers, which ate the corn, grass,
and leaves of the trees in Egypt.
TRACT VIII.] OF LANGUAGES. 203
Saxon hi. — While drag from buf the bitter dome of the
Almagan of hunger, sweorde, seoknesse, and bring mere sad
plag, thone they of hagal, storme, thunner, blode, frog, swearme
of gnset and gaersupper, while eaten the corn, gaers, and leaf
of the treowen in i^gypt.
English iv. — If we read his book and holy writ, these,
among many others, we shall find to be the tokens of his hate,
which gathered together might mind us of his will, and teach
us when his wrath beginneth, which sometimes comes in open
strength and full sail, oft steals like a thief in the night, like
shafts shot from a bow at midnight, before we think upon
them.
Saxon iv. — Gyf we rasd his boc and heilig gewrit, these
eemoncp maenig othern, we sceall findan the tacna of his ha-
tung, while gegatherod together miht gemind us of his willan,
and teae us whone his ured onginneth, while sometima come
in open strength and fill seyle, oft stael gelyc a theof in the
niht, gelyc sceaft scoten fram a boge at midneoht, befor an we
thinck uppen them.
English v. — And though they were a deal less, and rather
short than beyond our sins, yet do we not a whit withstand
or forbear them, we are wedded to, not weary of our misdeeds,
we seldom look upward, and are not ashamed under sin ; we
cleanse not ourselves from the blackness and deep hue of our
guilt ; we want tears and sorrow, we weep not, fast not, we
crave not forgiveness from the mildness, sweetness and good-
ness of God, and with all livelihood and steadfastness to our
uttermost will hunt after the evil of guile, pride, cursing,
swearing, drunkenness, over-eating, uncleanness, all idle lust
of the flesh, yes many uncouth and nameless sins, hid in our
inmost breast and bosoms, which stand betwixt our forgive-
ness, and keep God and man asunder.
Saxon v. — And theow they wasre a dael lesse, and reither
scort thone begond oure sinnan, get do we naht a whit with-
stand and forbeare them, we eare bewudded to, noht werig of
ure agen misdeed, we seldon loc upweard, and ear not ofsehae-
mod under sinne, we cleans noht ure selvan from the blacnesse
and daep hue of ure guilt ; we wan teare and sara, we weope
noht, ffEst noht, we craft noht forcgyfnessc fram the mildnesse,
204 OF LANGUAGES. [tRACT VIII.
sweetnesse and goodnesse of God, and mit eal lifelyhood and
stedfastnesse to ure uttermost will hunt asfter the ufel of guile,
pride, cursung, swearung, druncennesse, overeat, uncleannesse
and eal idle lust of the flsesc, yis magnig uncuth and nameleas
sinnan, hid in ure inmasst brist and bosome, while stand be-
twixt ure foregyfnesse, and caep God and man asynder.
English vi. — Thus are we far beneath and also worse
than the rest of God's works; for the sun and moon, the
king and queen of stars, snow, ice, rain, frost, dew, mist,
wind, fourfooted and creeping things, fishes and feathered
birds, and fowls either of sea or land, do all hold the laws
of his will.
Saxon vi. — Thus eare we far beneoth and ealso wyrse
thone the rest of Gods weorka; for the sun and mone,
the cyng and cquen of stearran, snaw, ise, ren, frost, deaw,
miste, wind, feower fet and crypend dinga, fix yefetherod
brid, and faglan auther in S£e or land do eal heold the lag
of his willan.
Thus have you seen in few words how near the Saxon and
English meet.^
Now of this account the French will be able to make no-
thing; the modern Danes and Germans, though from several
words they may conjecture at the meaning, yet will they be
much to seek in the orderly sense and continued construction
thereof. Whether the Danes can continue such a series of
sense out of their present language and the old Runick, as to
be intelligible unto present and ancient times, some doubt
may well be made ; and if the present French would attempt
a discourse in words common unto their present tongue and
the old Romana Riistica spoken in elder times, or in the old
language of the Francks, which came to be in use some suc-
^ Jiow near the Saxon, .^c] Johnson coincides with that of a still higher autho-
observes, " the woids are, indeed, Sax- rity, Miss Gurney, of Northrepps Cottage,
on, but the phraseology is English; and, the translator of the Saxon Chronicle ; on
I think, would not have been understood whose recommendation I have preferred
by Bede or ^Ifric, notwithstanding the to reprint the Saxon passages as they
confidence of our author. He has, how- stand, rather than to adopt any additions
ever, sufficiently proved his position, or variations from partial transcripts of
that the English resembles its parental them in the British Museum and Bod-
language more than any modern Euro- leian.
pcan dialect." This opinion exactly
TRACT VIII.] OF LANGUAGES. 205
cessions after Pharamond, it might prove a work of some
trouble to effect.
It were not impossible to make an original reduction of
many words of no general reception in England, but of com-
mon use in Norfolk, or peculiar to the East Angle countries;
as, bawnd, bunny, thurck, enemmis, sammodithee, mawther,
kedge, seele, straft, clever, matchly, dere, nicked, stingy,
noneare, feft, thepes, gosgood, kamp, sibrit, fangast, sap,
cothish, thokish, bide owe, paxwax:^ of these and some
^ Bawnd, SfC.'] Some time before the
appearance of " The Vocabulary of East
Anglia, by the Rev. W. Forby," I had
been favoured with valuable illustrations
of this curious list of words in common
use in Norfolk during Sir Thomas's life,
by Miss (iurney, and Mr. Black, of the
British Museum, of which I have availed
myself in the following notes.
Bawnd; — swollen. Not in present
use ; at least, not known to be so. Isl.
bon, tumidus — Forby.
Bunny ; — a common word for a rabbit,
especially among children. — Blk. A
small swelling caused by a fall or blow.
Perhaps a diminutive bump. One would
be glad to derive it from the Greek
^ovvog, a hillock. It may be so through
the Gothic. — Forby.
Thurck ; — appears to mean dark, if it
be the same as in the Promploriuvi Par-
vulorum Clericorum — MS. Harl. 221.
" Therke or dyrk, tenebrosus, cali-
ginosus ; terknesse or derknesse." — Blk.
Dark. So say Hickes and Ray ;
may have been for ought we can say to
the contrary Forby.
Fjuemmis; — Qu. et ncanmoins? — G.
1 will not say that this is the old word
anempst for anenst (anent iu modern
Scottish), about, concerning; because I
know not its proper collocation — Blk.
Of very obscure and doubtful mean-
ing, like most of Sir Thomas Browne's
words. Hickes says it means lest (ne
forte), and he derives it from Isl. cinema,
an adv. of exclusion, as he says. It
may mean, notwithstanding, N. Vr.
iiemis. Or it may be an adjective, signi-
fying variable, as evimis is in L. sc.
which Jam. derives from Isl. ymiss,
varius. But as the word is quite extinct,
it is impossible to decide upon its mean-
ing, wlien it was in use. — Forby
The word is not extinct, but still used in
Norfolk in the sense of lest : though its
usual sound would rather lead us to spell
it enammons.
Sammodithee; — Samod o 'thi ; the like of
that. — G. Sammodithee is an old oath
or asseveration, sd mot I the, so may I
thrive. " Als mote I the " is common in
ancient English, and " So the ik " in
Chaucer. See Tyrwhitt's and other
Glossaries, in v. The, which is the A. S.
dean, to thrive. — Blk. This uncouth
cluster of little words (for such it is) is
recorded by Sir Thomas Browne as cur-
rent in his time. It is now totally ex-
tinct It stands thus in the eighth tract,
" On Languages." Dr. Hickes has taken
the liberty of changing it to sammoditha,
and interprets it, " Say me how dost
thou;" in pure Saxon '■'sag me hu
destthu." "Say me," for "tell me,"
is in use to this day in some coun-
ties. It is in the dialect of Sedgmoor.
Ray adduces, as a sort of parallel to this
jumble of words, one which he says was
common in his time ; vtuchgooditte,
" much good do it thee." — F.
Mawther; — the same as the vulgar
mawkes, a wench — Blk. A girl. Tus-
ser uses it. So does B. Johnson : — *' You
talk like a foolish mauther," sa.ys Restive
to Dame Pliant, in the Alchemist. It
seems peculiarly an East Anglian word.
So at least it was considered by Sir
Henry Spelman. It is highly amusing
to find so grave an antiquary endeavour-
ing earnestly, and at no inconsiderable
length, to vindicate the honour of his
mother-tongue ; and to rescue this impor-
tant word from the contempt with which
some, as it seems, through their igno-
rance, were disposed to treat it. " Quod
rident ca;teri Angli," says he, " vocis
nescienfes probitatem." He assures us
that it was applied by our very early an-
cestors, even to the noble virgins who
206
OF LANGUAGES.
[tract VHI.
Others of no easy originals, when time will permit, the resolu-
tion may be attempted ; which to effect, the Danish language
were selected to sing the praises of heroes.
They were called scald-moers, q. d. sing-
ing mauthers! "En quantum in spreta
jam voce antiquae gloriae ! " He com-
plains that the old word vioer had been
corrupted to mother, and so confounded
with a very different word. We distin-
guish them very eftectually by pronuncia-
tion, and, what is more, we actually
come very near to the original word in
the abbreviated form we use in address-
ing a mauther. We commonly call her
mau'r. Dan. moer. Belg. modde, in-
nupta puella Forhy.
Kedge ; — I should rather think is the
" Kygge or Joly, Jocundus, Hillaris," of
Prompt, than " cadge, to carry, of Wilbr.
Appendix." — Blk. Brisk, active.
This is Sir Thomas Browne's spelling.
We pronounce it kidge, and apply it ex-
clusively, or nearly so, to hale and cheer-
ful old persons. In Hay, the word cadge
has the same meaning. It is by mere
change of vowels cadge, hedge, kidge.
Dan. kaud, lascivus. Lowland Scotch
hedgie and caigie. — Fo7-by.
Seele ; — is this our sell, haysell, or seel
time ? — G. Take these from Prompt.
"sefe,horsys barneys, arquillus." "Selle,
stoddyng howse cella." " Sylle of an
howse. Silla Solma." I cannot oiTer
any thing else. — Blk. Seal, time,
season. Hay-seal, wheat-«e«/, barley-
sea/, are the respective seasons of mow-
ing or sowing those products of the earth.
But it goes as low as hours. Of an idle
and dissipated fellow, we say that he
'* keeps bad seals," of poachers, that they
are out at all seals of the night ; of a
sober, regular, and industrious man, that
he attends to his business at all seals,"
or that " he keeps good seals and meals."
Sir Thomas Browne spells it seele ; but
we seem to come nearer to the Saxon
Seel, opportunitas Forbij.
Straft ; — Iratus, ira exclamans, vox in
agro Norf. usitata. Hickes derivat ab Is.
straffa, objurgere, corripere, increpare.
L. Junius Etymol. I cannot find the
passage on a cursory examination of
Hickes in his little Diet. Islandicum. In
the 2nd vol. of the Thesaur. p. 8<J,
Hickes gives " Straff, gannitus," but the
usual meaning is punishment, and this is
the meaninggiven by Biorn Halderson.-G.
1 will adduce a word from Wachter's
German Glossary, " Straff, rigidus, du-
rus, astrictus, severus." — Blk. A
scolding bout ; an angry strife of
tongues. Isl, straffa, iratus Forhy.
Clever; — perhaps some unusual mean-
ing of our present adj. unless the first
vowel should be pronounced long. — Blk.
Dextrous, adroit; Ray says, neat,
elegant : in either sense it is so very
common and general, and appears so to
have been for so many years, that it
seems difficult to conceive how Sir Tho-
mas Browne should have been struck with
it as a provincialism, and still more, how
Ray, long afterwards, should have let it
pass as such without any remark. If
not when Sir Thomas wrote his tract,
certainly long before the second edition
of Ray, S.E.C., published by the author,
it had been used by Butler, L'Estrange,
and South. In L'Estrange, indeed, it
might be positively provincial ; in Butler
low, ludicrous, or even burlesque ; in
South too familiar and undignified for
the pulpit ; but in neither provincial.
But what shall we say of Addison, who
had also used it ? In Todd's Johnson it
is said to be low, and scarcely ever used
but in burlesque, and in conversation.
A colloquial and familiar term it certainly
is ; but assuredly not provincial, nor even
low. Sir Thomas Browne is the only
guarantee of its insertion here. And if
it must be ours, let it by all means be
taken with our own rustic pronunciation,
claver. — Forhy. My friend Mr.
Black's suggestion, — that there is some
unusual meaning attached in Norfolk to
this word, which justifies its insertion
among provincialisms, — is correct. The
poor in this county, speaking of any one
who is kind and liberal towards them,
say very commonly, " He is a claver
gentleman ! " " 'Twas a claver thing he
did for us ! " " He always behave very
claver to the poor." Moor says that
it means handsome, good-looking; — e.
g. a clever horse, a clever gal (girl),
Matchly ; — perhaps may mean pro-
portionately, or corresponding Blk.
Exactly alike, fitting nicely. Ano-
ther of Sir Thomas Browne's words,
happily explained by modern pronuncia-
tion, mackhj. A. S. maka, par. — Forhy.
Dere ; — dire, sad. But it is Old Eng-
lish. Chaucer has it, and Shakspeare,
in "Love's Labour Lost:" — " Deaf'd
with the clamour of their own dear
TRACT VIII.] OF LANGUAGES. 207
new and more ancient may prove of good advantage : wliicli
nation remained here fifty years upon agreement, and have
groans." Dr. Johnson observes that
dear is for dere. And yet the words
"own dear" may seem to come very
nearly to the sense of the adjective (p/'Xoj
in Homer ; (piXov r^roo, <piXov o/J^/Ma,
(piXa yowara. It is a sense of close
and particular endearment, in which cer-
tainly we often use those two words, in
speaking of any thing we particularly
cherish, as our beloved kindred or friends,
or, as in Homer, the limbs or organs of
our bodies. — Forhy.
Nicked; — cheated, 'as yet among the
vulgar. I think to have seen (in Wach-
ter) nicken, obstinate — Blk. Exactly
hit ; in the very nick : at the precise
point. Another of Sir Thomas Browne's
words, at which one cannot but marvel.
The very same authorities are produced
by Johnson, for the verb nick in this
sense, as for the adjective clever ; —
those of Butler, L'Estrange, and South.
It is not possible to conceive that the
word had at that time any other sense in
which it might be considered as a provin-
cial word. Kay explains it thus : Nick-
led, beaten down and intricately en-
tangled, as growing corn or grass by rain
and wind. Might not this be the word
meant by Sir Thomas Browne, and im-
perfectly heard ? — Forby. Both these
are wrong ; the following is the correct
explanation: — To nick is to notch the
under part of a horse's tail, to make it
stand out or erect. An instance occurs
in the Monthly Mag. for 1812, part I, p.
28, in the memoir of John Fransham ;
who, when at Norwich, could not bear
" the cruel practices there carried on of
cropping, nicking, and docking horses."
I transcribe this from a more recent com-
munication from Mr. Black. But that a
Norfolk man (Mr. Forby) should have
been ignorant of the meaning of so com-
mon a provincialism, seems singular.
Stingy ; — with a soft g, commonly
means parsimonious Blk. This is
its commonly received sense. Its pro-
vincial acceptation is given by Forby : —
1. Cross, ill-humoured; 2. Churlish, bit-
ing ; as applied to the state of the air. It
was most probably in one or in both these
senses in which Sir Thomas Browne re-
marked it as provincial. He must surely
have been acquainted with it in its com-
monly current sense. That, indeed.
seems to be perverted from another word,
of very different origin. This of ours, in
both its senses, is very clearly from A.S.
stinge, aculeus. — Forby. Moor re-
marks that, " in bees the propensity to
hoard and resent is proverbial;" here
the two principal meanings of the word
stingy <i(\wd\\Y apply.
Noneare; — Lye thus explains this
word between brackets, marking it as an
addition of his own to Junius's Etymol.
Angl. [Modo — vox Norf. etiamnum in
usu, ab Isl. nunoer idem significante, ut
monet Hickesius. L.] I cannot find it in
Hickes. Nor is the compound word
nunoer in Biorn Halderson's Ice. Diet,
but it is, in fact, now-near, anon. — G.
Not till now. So says Ray. But
we know nothing of the word whatever.
Sir Thomas Browne might. Isl. nunoer.
modo Forby.
Feft ; — Prompt, feffyd, feofatus ; but
not likely to be the right word. — Blk.
To persuade, or endeavour to per-
suade, says Hay in pref. to N. C. W.
Yet he adds that in his own county,
Essex, it meant, to "put off wares;"
but that he was to seek for an etymon.
So are we. But it is of no importance.
It is one of Sir Thomas Browne's words
become obsolete — Forby.
T/tepes; — orrather thapes. Gooseberries.
I cannot find any word resembling this as
a fruit ; but Tap in Danish is the uvula of
the throat. V. Fapes. — Forby, p. 110.
Gosgood ; — A vulgar London word for
a gooseberry isgoosgog. — Blk Yeast.
Ray says, that in his time, it was in use
also in Kent. But he does not say, nor
is it possible to conceive, how it is entitled
to so exalted an interpretation as he be-
stows upon it — God's Good ! A meaning
much more suitable and seemly, and
surely not improbable, may be conjectur-
ed. It may have had its origin from
A. S. gos, anser. In Norfolk, if not in
every part of East Anglia, yeast dump-
lings have been immemorially associated
with a roasted goose ; and when proper-
ly soaked in the natural gravy of the
fowl, are of a very delicious savour to a
true East Anglian palate. In this sense
yeast may be said to be good with goose,
and called goose-good^ or in the most an-
cient form, gos-good. But the word is
now utterly extinct. The taste remains.
— Forby.
2()S
OF LANGUAGES.
[tract VIII,
left many families in it, and the language of these parts had
surely been more commixed and perplext, if the fleet of Hugo
Kamp ; — May, perhaps, be the game of
foot-ball, from these words in Prompt.
" Camper, or player at foot-ball," also
"camping." I suppose so named by
reason of the space required for this game.
—in/c.
Sihrit ; — or Sibberet, means the bands
of marriage ; " sibberidge " in Wilbr.
and " sybrede banna " in Prompt. — Blk.
It is one of Sir Thomas Browne's
words, and in full use at this day. It is
explained by Hickes, A. S. syb, cognatio,
and byrht, nianifestus, q. d. a public an-
nouncing or proclamation of an intended
affinity. This is unquestionably prefer-
able to the unfounded notion, that the
word is corrupted from " Siquis sciverit,"
the supposed first words of the publica-
tion of banns in the Roman Latin service.
— Forby. This word has been derived
from sib, said to mean akin ; and to im-
ply, that by banns the parties have a
right to become akin, that is, sib-right.
Some say it is rib-right, i\\e right to take
a rib. Ray has this proverb : — As much
sibb'd as sieve and riddle that grew in
the same wood. p. 225. And he says
that " sibb^d means akin, and that in
Suffolk the banns of matrimony are call-
ed sibberidge," which is correct ; though
sibril be most common. Both are in ex-
tensive use. Sib is also Scottish. It
occurs twice in the sense of relationship
in Scottish colloquialism in Guy Manner-
ing, ii, 183, 219. It occurs also in the
Antiquary, iii, 75; — "By the religion
of our holy church they are ower sibb
thegither." Again, " They may be
brought to think themselves sae sibb as
on Christian law will permit them wed-
lock." I do not find, however, that sib.
rit or sibridge is Scottish. — Moor.
Fangast ; — A marriageable maid. The
word is not now known, and is, there-
fore, given vvitli Ray's interpretation and
etymon. A. S. fangan, capere, and gast,
amor. — Forby.
Sap ; — sapy, foolish ; perhaps only
sappy, ill pronounced — G. Mr. For-
by was unacquainted with the meaning
suggested by Miss Gurney, and in which
I liave often heard the word used : — a
silly fellow is called a sap ; he is also
termed sapy or sappy. The comparison
intended is possibly to the sap in tim-
ber, which is of little value, and soon be-
comes unsound and useless.
Cothish ; — is likely to be an adj. from
this noun in Prompt. " cothe, orswown-
ing, sincopa." — BUc. Cothish, cothy,
adj. faint, sickly, ailing. There can
surely be no doubt of the identity of
these words ; the former is Sir Thomas
Browne's, the latter the modern form.
Yet in the pref. to R. N. C. it is inter-
preted morose, without a word of expla-
nation or proof. It never could have
been used in that sense. Its derivation
is so very obvious, that it is wonderful it
escaped Ray. It is amply justified by
modern and very frequent use. A dog
is said to be cothy when he is meek and
delicate. A. S. cothe, morbus.
Thokish; — thohe, as on-sadde (sad
meant firm) fysh, humorosus,insolidus,
Prompt, applied to boggy land. — Blk.
Slothful: sluggish. This is Ray's
interpretation, and may be right for
ought we know. — Forby. The sense
suggested by Mr. Black I believe to be
the true one.
Bide-owe; — interpreted by Ray (Pr.
to N. C. ) "poerias dare." It may be so.
It is impossible to assent or gainsay, as it
is totally extinct. It is one of Sir Tho-
mas Browne's words. — Forby. Let
us, in such failure of authorities, hazard
a conjecture; that it means "wait a
while," — bide a wee.
"Pax wax; — synewe," Prompt. It is
still used dialectically for our pathwax or .
packwax Blk. The strong tendon
in the neck of animals. It is a word
which has no proper claim to admission
here, for it is quite general ; yet must be
admitted, because it is on Sir Thomas
Browne's list. It must certainly have
been in use in his time. And it is very
strange he should not have heard it till
he came into Norfolk. Ray, in the pre-
face to N. C, makes no remark to this
effect, but takes this as he finds it with
the other words. Yet he had himself
used it in his great work on the Creation,
and to all appearance as a word well
known. He spells it pack-wax, indeed,
but that can surely make no difference.
He not only gives no derivation, but de-
clines giving one, at the same time de-
claring his own knowledge of the very
extensive, if not general, use of the word.
The fact is, that it is not even confined
to the English language. It is used by
Linnaeus, somewhere in the Upsal Amce-
TRACT VIII.] Ol- LANGUAGES. ^09
de Bones had not been cast away, wherein threescore thou-
sand soldiers out of Britany and Flanders were to be wafted
over, and were by king John's appointment to have a settled
habitation in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk.^
But beside your laudable endeavours in the Saxon, you are
not hke to repent you of your studies in the other European
and western languages, for therein are delivered many excel-
lent historical, moral, and philosophical discourses, wherein
men merely versed in the learned languages are often at a
loss : but although you are so well accomplished in the
French, you will not surely conceive that you are master of
all the languages in France, for to omit the Briton, Britonant
or old British, yet retained in some part of Britany, I shall
only propose this unto your construction.
Chavahsco d'aquestes Boemes chems an freitado lou cap
cun taules Jargonades, ero necy chi voluiget bouta sin tens
nitates Academicse. A friend, who un-
dertook the search, has not been able to
find tlie passage ; but it is not likely that
any thing explanatory would be found.
Indeed, it is a sort of crux etymologoruvu
They, very reasonably, do not care to
come near it. And they might all
frankly avow, as Ray does, that they
" have nothing to say to it." Bu. has
fix-fax- — Forby.
'' the Danish language, S(C.'\ I do not
see the Danish original of most of the
Norfolk words here given ; but there are
several which can be traced to no other,
and I have found several which are, I
suspect, peculiar to the coast : —
Hefty ; — stormy. Dan. heftig, angry.
Swale; — shade. Dan. or Ice. svala,
cold.
yVillock ; — a guillemot, or any sea
bird of the awk or diver kind.
lloke ; — fog or sea haze. Rak,
wet, Ice., "With cloudy gum and rak
ouerquhelmst the are." — (Jawin Douglas.
To shrepe ; — used by the fishermen in
the sense of "to clear." "The fog begins
to sA/cpe yonder." Ice. skreppa. Dila-
bi, se subducere.
Lum ; — the handle of an oar. Icel.
hlummr. In other parts of England,
however, it is culled the loo7n of an oar.
Rooms ; — the spaces between the
thwarts of a boat. Ice. ru7n, used only
in this sense.
To go (liivivg ; — to go fishing : chiefly
VOL. IV.
applied to the herring fishers, I tiiink
G.
I have added, from a list o{ Norfolk
words furnished me by the same corres-
pondent, the following, which are either
new to Forby, or with different deriva-
tions : —
" fVips and strays," not waifs and
strays, but " wipper and straae." Dan.
" heads and straws of corn," odds and
ends. I found this expression in a list of
provincialisms of the Danish island of
Zealand.
To lope ; — to stride along. Ger. hlaup-
en, to run.
Unslowly ; — applied to children; un-
ruly.
Car ; — a low marshy grove. Alder
car, osier car. Kior, Ice., marsh.
Skep or skip ; — a basket ; toad's skep,
(not cap, I think). Skieppe is a Danish
half bushel measure.
Pollens ; — crutches.
Hobby; — small horse. Dan. hoppe,2i
mare.
Want ; — to sit as a hen. Sax. wuni-
an, to abide.
Shacking. In German yechen is to
club — and "zur yeche gehen," literally,
" to go to shack" is an expression in use,
meaning to take a common share. The
essence of our shacking is that the pigs
and geese run in common over the fields
to pick up the remains of the harvest.
—G.
210
OF LANGUAGES.
[tract viir.
embe aquellcs. Anin i\ lous occells, die clizen tat prou ben
en ein voz L' ome nosap comochodochi yen ay jes de plazer,
d' ausir la mitat de paraulles, en el mon.
This is a part of that language which Scaliger nameth
Idiotismus Tectofagicus or Langue d'oc, counterdistinguish-
ing it unto the Idiotismus Francicus or Langue d'ouy, not
understood in a petty corner or between a few mountains, but
in parts of early civility, in Languedoc, Provence and Cata-
lonia, which put together will make little less than England.
Without some knowledge herein you cannot exactly under-
stand the works of Rabelais : by this the French themselves
are fain to make out that preserved relique of old French,
containing the league between Charles and Lewis the sons of
Ludovicus Pius. Hereby may tolerably be understood the se-
veral tracts, written in the Catalonian tongue ; and in this is
published the Tract of Falconry written by Theodosius and
Symmachus ; in this is yet conserved the Poem Vilhuardine
concerning the French expedition in the holy war, and the
taking of Constantinople, among the works of Marius ^Equi-
cola an Italian poet. You may find in this language, a plea-
sant dialogue of love ; this, about an hundred years ago, was
in high esteem, when many Italian wits flocked into Provence;
and the famous Petrarcha wrote many of his poems in Vau-
cluse in that country.^
8 country.'] In the MS. Sloan. 1827,
I find the following very odd passage ;
respecting which, most certainly, the
author's assertion is incontrovertible,
that " the sense may afford some trou-
ble." I insert it, not expecting that many
readers will take that trouble — but it ap-
peared too characteristic to be omitted.
' ' Now having wearied you with old lan-
guages or little understood, I shall put
an end unto your trouble in modern
French, by a short letter composed by
me for your sake, though not concerning
yourself; wherein, though the words be
plain and genuine, yet the sense may
afford some trouble.
"Monsieur, — Ne vous laisses plus
manger la laine sur le dors. Regardes
bien cc gros magot, lequelvous voyez de
si bon ceil. Assurement il fait le mitou.
Monsieur, vous chausscs les lunettes de
travers, ne voyant point comme il prati-
que vos dependants. II s'est desia queri
de mal St. Francois, et bride sa mule
a vostre despens. Croyez moi, il ne
s'amusera pas a la moutarde ; mais,
vous ayant mine et massacr6 vos affaires,
au dernier coup il vous rendra Monsieur
sans queue.
"Mais pour I'autregoulafieet benueur
a tire la rigau, qui vous a si rognement
fait la barbe, I'envoyes vous a Pampe-
lune, Mais auparavant, a mon advis, il
auroit a miserere jusques a vitulos, etje
le ferois un moutton de Berry. En le
traittant bellement et de bon conseil,
vous assuyes de rompre un anguille sur
les genoux. Ne lui lies poynt : il ne
rabbaissera le menton, et mourra dans
sa peau. II scait bien que les belles
paroles n'escorchent pas la guele, les
quelles il payera a scpmaine de deux
Jeudies. Chasses le de chez vous a
bonne heure, car il a cste a Naples sans
TRACT VTII.] t)F LANGUAGES. 211
For the word (Dread) in the royal title (Dread sovereign) of
which you desire to know the meaning, I return answer unto
your question briefly thus.
Most men do vulgarly understand this word dread after
the common and English acceptation, as implying fear, awe, or
dread.
Others may think to expound it from the French word
droit or droijt. For, whereas, in elder times, the presidents
and supremes of courts were termed sovereigns, men might
conceive this a distinctive title and proper unto the king as
eminently and by right the sovereign.
A third exposition may be made from some Saxon original,
particularly from Driht, Domine, or Drihten, Dominus, in the
Saxon language, the word for Dominus throughout the Saxon
Psalms, and used in the expression of the year of our Lord
in the Decretal Epistle of Pope Agatho unto Athelred King
of the Mercians, anno 680.
Verstegan would have this term Drihten appropriate unto
God. Yet, in the constitutions of Withred King of Kent,*
we find the same word used for a Lord or Master, si in ves-
perd prcBcedente soleni servus ex mandato Domini aliquod
opus servile egerit, Dominus (Drihten) 80 solidis luito.
However, therefore, though Driht, Domine, might be most
eminently applied unto the Lord of heaven, yet might it be
also transferred unto potentates and gods on earth, unto
whom fealty is given or due, according unto the feudist term
* V. Cl. Spelmanni Concil.
passer les monts ; et ancore que parle en loran* lui vault autant que I'isle de
maistre, est patient de St. Cosine. France, et la tour de Cordan + lui vault
" Soucies vous aussi de la garcionaire, le mesme avec la Louvre,
chez vous, qu'elle n'ayst le mal de neuf *' Serviteur tres-humble,
mois. Assurement elle a le nez tournC- " THOMAS BROUNE."
a la friandise, et les talons bien courts. * Note; — "AUoran, AUusama, orln-
Elle jouera voluntiers a I'Honie; et si le sula Erroris ; a small desolate barren
hault ne defend le bas, avant la venue island, whereon nothing liveth but co-
des cicoignes, lui s'enlevera la juppe. neys, in the Mediterranean sea, between
" Mais, pour le petit Gymnosophiste Carthagena and Calo-dc-trcs-furcus, in
chez vous, caresses le vous aux bras Barbary."
ouverts. Voyez vous pas comme a f Note; — " A small island or rock, in
toutes les menaces de Fortune il branle the mouth of the river Garonne, with
comnie la Bastille? Vrayment il est one tower in it, where a man liveth, to
Stoic a vingt-quatre carrats, et de mesme take care of lights for such as go to, or
calibre avec les vieux Ascetiques. Al- come from, Bordeaux."
212 OF LANGUAGES. [tRACT VIH.
ligeus,^ a ligando, unto whom they were bound in fealty.
And therefore from DriJit, Domine, dread sovereign, may,
probably, owe its original.
I have not time to enlarge upon this subject : pray let this
pass, as it is, for a letter and not for a treatise. I am,
Yours, &c.
» ligcus.] " Or liege lord."— il/.y. Sloan. 1827.
TRACT IX.] OF THE TUMULI. '2\3
TRACT IX.
OF ARTIFICIAL HILLS, MOUNTS, OR BURROWS,
IN MANY PARTS OF ENGLAND: WHAT THEY ARE, TO WHAT
END RAISED, AND BY WHAT NATIONS.
Mr/ Honoured Friend Mr. W. D.'s ' Query.
In my last journey through Marshland, Holland, and a great
part of the Fens, I observed divers artificial heaps of earth
of a very large magnitude, and I hear of many others which
are in other parts of those countries, some of them are at
least twenty foot in direct height from the level whereon they
stand. I would gladly know your opinion of them, and
whether you think not that they were raised by the Romans
or Saxons, to cover the bones or ashes of some eminent
persons ?
My Ansicer.
Worthy Sir,
Concerning artificial mounts and hills, raised without fortifi-
cations attending them, in most parts of England, the most
considerable thereof I conceive to be of two kinds ; that is,
either signal boundaries and land marks, or else sepulchral
monuments or hills of interment for remarkable and eminent
persons, especially such as died in the wars.
' Mr. IV. D-l " The initials, in both shew that he availed himself of the re-
the preceding editions, are " E. D. :" ply he obtained to his enquiry: for he
but it bas been clearly ascertained that has transcribed the quotations from Le-
this is an error. The query was Sir land and Wormius in illustration of the
William Dugdale's ; and his reply to the Saxon and Danish mode of sepulture ;
present discourse will be found vol. i, and has given almost verbatim the pas-
p. 381. A reference to Dugdale's His- sage referring to Germanicus.
tory of Embanking and Draining, will
214) OF THE TUMULI. [tRACT IX.
As for such which are sepulchral monuments, upon bare
and naked view, they are not appropriable unto any of the
three nations of the Romans, Saxons, or Danes, who, after
the Britons, have possessed this land ; because upon strict
account, they may be appliable unto them all."
For that the Romans used such hilly sepultures, beside
many other testimonies, seems confirmable from the practice
of Germanicus, who thus interred the unburied bones of the
slain soldiers of Varus ; and that expression of Virgil, of high
antiquity among the Latins,
facit ingens monte sub alio
Regis Dercenni terreno ex aggere bustum.
That the Saxons made use of this way is collectible from
several records, and that pertinent expression of Lelandus,*
Saxones, gens Christi ignara, in hortis amoenis, si domi forte
cBgroti moriebanhir ; sin foris et hello occisi, in egestis per
campos terrce tumulis, (quos burgos appellabant) sepulti sunt.
That the Danes observed this practice, their own antiqui-
ties do frequently confirm, and it stands precisely delivered
by Adolphus Cyprius, as the learned Wormius f hath ob-
served. Dani olim in memoriam regum et heroum, ex terra
\coacervata ingentes moles, montium itistar eminentes, erex-
isse, credibile omnino ac probabile est, atque illis in locis ut
plurimum, quo scepe homines commearent, atque iter habe-
rent, ut in viis publicis posteritati memoriam consecrarenty
et quodammodo immortalitaii onandarent. And the like monu-
ments are yet to be observed in Norway and Denmark in no
small numbers.
* Leland in Asserlionc Regis Arthuri.
f Wormius in Monumentis Danicis,
■ appliable unto them all.'] Mr. Pegge, muli generally are. The Danish lows
in a paper published in the Archaeologia, would fre(|uently exhibit a circle of stones
on the Arbour Lows, in Derbyshire, ex- round their base. But the contents
presses the same opinion; — ascribing would furni.sh the best and perhaps the
these hnrxows ox tumuli to Britons, Ro- only sure criterion to judge by; kist-
mans, Saxons, and Danes, — and not to vaens and stone coffins, rings, beads,
any one of those people exclusively, and other articles, peculiar to the Bri-
Some he supposes to be British, from tons, being found in some; Roman coins,
their being dispersed over moors, and urns, and implements in others, and the
usually on eminences; not placed with arms and utensils of the Saxons or Danes
any regard to roads, as the Roman tu- in others. — Archceologia, vii, 131, &c.
TRACT IX,] OF THE TUMULI. 215
So that upon a single view and outward observation they
may be the monuments of any of these three nations : although
the greatest number, not improbably, of the Saxons ; who
fought many battles with the Britons and Danes, and also
between their own nations, and left the proper name of bur-
rows for these hills still retained in many of them, as the
seven burrows upon Salisbury plain, and in many other parts
of England.
But of these and the like hills there can be no clear and
assured decision without an ocular exploration, and subter-
raneous enquiry by cutting through one of them either di-
rectly or cross-wise. For so with lesser charge discovery
may be made what is under them, and consequently the in-
tention of their erection. For if they were raised for remark-
able and eminent boundaries, then about their bottom will be
found the lasting substances of burnt bones of beasts, of ashes,
bricks, lime, or coals.
If urns be found, they might be erected by the Romans
before the term of urn-burying or custom of burning the dead
expired : but if raised by the Romans after that period, in-
scriptions, swords, shields, and arms, after the Roman mode,
may afford a good distinction.
But if these hills were made by Saxons or Danes, disco-
very may be made from the fashion of their arms, bones of
their horses, and other distinguishing substances buried with
them.
And for such an attempt there wanteth not encouragement.
For a like mount or burrow was opened in the days of King
Henry the Eighth upon Barham Down, in Kent, by the care
of Mr. Thomas Digges, and charge of Sir Christopher Hales ;
and a large urn with ashes was found under it, as is delivered
by Thomas Twinus, de Rebus Albionicis, a learned man of
that country, sub incredibili terrcB acervo, urna cinere ossiuni
magnorum fragmentis plena, cum galeis, chjpeis ceneis et
ferrets rubiginefere consumptis, inusitatce magnitudinis, eruta
est : sed mdla inscriptio nomen, nulhim testhnonium tempus,
uutfortunam exponebant : and not very long ago, as Camden
delivereth,* in one of the mounts of Barklow hills, in Essex,
• Camd. Ihil p. 32G.
2]6 OF THE TUMULI. [tKACT IX.
being levelled, there were found three troughs, containing
broken bones, conceived to have been of Danes : and in later
time we find, that a burrow was opened in the Isle of Man,
Avherein fourteen urns were found with burnt bones in them ;
and one more neat than the rest, placed in a bed of fine white
sand, containing nothing but a few brittle bone?, as having
passed the fire ; according to the particular account thereof
in the description of the Isle of Man.* Surely many noble
bones and ashes have been contented with such hilly tombs ;
which neither admitting ornament, epitaph, or inscription,
may, if earthquakes spare them, out-last all other monuments.
Suce sunt 7net'is metce. Obelisks have their term, and pyra-
mids will tumble, but these mountainous monuments may
stand, and are like to have the same period with the earth.
More might be said, but my business of another nature,
makes me take off my hand. I am,
Yours, &€.
* PuhVished lfi56, btj Dan. King.
TRACT X.] OV TROAS. 217
TRACT X.
of troas, what place is meant by that name.
also, of the situations of sodom, gomorrha, admaii,
zeboim, in the dead sea.
Sir,
To your geographical queries, I answer as follows : —
In sundry passages of the New Testament, in the Acts of
the Apostles, and Epistles of St. Paul, we meet with the
word Troas; ^ how he went from Troas to Philippi, in Mace-
donia, from thence unto Troas again : how he remained seven
days in that place : from thence on foot to Assos, whither the
disciples had sailed from Troas, and, there taking him in,
made their voyage unto Caesarea.
Now, whether this Troas be the name of a city or a certain
region of Phrygia seems no groundless doubt of yours : for
that it was sometimes taken in the signification of some coun-
try, is acknowledged by Ortelius, Stephanus, and Grotius ;
and it is plainly set down by Strabo, that a region of Phrygia
in Asia minor, was so taken in ancient times ; and that at the
Trojan war, all the territory which comprehended the nine
principalities subject unto the King of Ilium T^o/^j Asyov/Avn,
was called by the name of Troja. And this might seem suffi-
ciently to solve the intention of the description, when he came
or went from Troas, that is some part of that region ; and will
otherwise seem strange unto many how he should be said to
go or come from that city which all writers had laid in the
ashes about a thousand years before.
' 7Vo«i-.] Troas was a small country Alexandri, in honour of his master Alex-
lying to the west of Mysia, upon the ander ; who began the work, but lived
sea. It took this name from its princi- not to bring it to any perfection. But
pal city, Troas, a sea-port, and built, as in following times it came to be called
is said, about some four miles from the simply Troas. The name may be un-
situation of old Troy, by Lysimachus, derstood as taken by the sacred writers
one of Alexander the Great's captains, to denote the country as well as city so
who peopled it from the neighbouring culled, but chiefly the latter,
cities, and called it Alexandria, or Troas
^18 OF TROAS. [tract X.
All which notwithstanding, — since we read in the text a
particular abode of seven days, and such particulars as leav-
ing of his cloak, books, and parchments at Troas, and that
St. Luke seems to have been taken in to the travels of St.
Paul at this place, where he begins in the Acts to Avrite in
the first person — this may rather seem to have been some city
or special habitation, than any province or region without
such limitation.
Now, that such a city there was, and that of no mean note,
is easily verified from historical observation. For though old
Ilium was anciently destroyed, yet was there another raised
by the relicts of that people, not in the same place, but about
thirty furlongs westward, as is to be learned from Strabo.
Of this place Alexander, in his expedition against Darius,
took especial notice, endowing it with sundry immunities,
with promise of greater matters, at his return from Persia ;
inclined hereunto from the honour he bore unto Homer,
whose earnest reader he was, and upon whose poems, by the
help of Anaxarchus and Callisthenes, he made some obser-
vations : as also much moved hereto upon the account of
his cognation with the ^acides and Kings of Molossus,
whereof Andromache, the wife of Hector, was Queen. After
the death of Alexander, Lysimachus surrounded it with a
wall, and brought the inhabitants of the neighbour towns
unto it ; and so it bore the name of Alexandria ; which, from
Antigonus, was also called Antigonia, according to the in-
scription of that famous medal in Goltsius, Colonia Troas
Antigonia Alexandrea, legio vlceshna jirima.
When the Romans first went into Asia against Antiochus,
it was but a xu[j.6'no'kig, and no great city ; but, upon the peace
concluded, the Romans much advanced the same. Fimbria,
the rebellious Roman, spoiled it in the Mithridatick wars,
boasting that he had subdued Troy in eleven days, which
the Grecians could not take in almost as many years. But it
was again rebuilt and countenanced by the Romans, and be-
came a Roman colony, with great immunities conferred on
it ; and accordingly it is so set down by Ptolemy. For the
Romans, deriving themselves from the Trojans, thought no fa-
vour too great for it ; especially Julius Caesar, who, both in
TRACT X.] OF TIIOAS. 219
imitation of Alexander, and for his own descent from Julus,
of the posterity of iEneas, with much passion affected it, and
in a discontented humour,* was once in mind to translate the
Roman wealth unto it ; so that it became a very remarkable
place, and was, in Strabo's time,f one of the noble cities of
Asia.
And, if they understood the prediction of Homer in refer-
ence unto the Romans, as some expound it in Strabo, it might
much promote their affection unto that place ; which being a
remarkable prophecy, and scarce to be paralleled in Pagan
story, made before Rome was built, and concerning the lasting
reign of the progeny of ^Eneas, they could not but take es-
pecial notice of it. For thus is Neptune made to speak, when
he saved iEneas from the fury of Achilles.
Verum agite hunc subito praesenti a morte trahamus
Ne Cronides ira flammet si fortis Achilles
Hunc mactet, fati quem lex evadere jussit.
Ne genus intcreat de laeto semine totum
Dardani ab excelso pree cunctis prolibusolim,
Dilecti quos e mortali stirpe creavit,
Nunc etiam Prianii stirpeni Saturnius odit,
Trojugenum post haec jEneas sceptra lenebit
£t nati natorum et qui nascentur ab illis.
The Roman favours were also continued unto St. Paul's
days ; for Claudius,;{: producing an ancient letter of the Ro-
mans unto King Seleucus concerning the Trojan privileges,
made a release of their tributes ; and Nero elegantly pleaded
for their immunities, and remitted all tributes unto them. §
And, therefore, there being so remarkable a city in this
territory, it may seem too hard to lose the same in the gene-
ral name of the country ; and since it was so eminently fa-
voured by emperors, enjoying so many immunities, and full
of Roman privileges, it was probably very populous, and a
fit abode for St. Paul, who being a Roman citizen, might live
more quietly himself, and have no small number of faithful
well-wishers in it.
Yet must we not conceive that this was the old Troy, or
re-built in the same place with it : for Troas was placed about
thirty furlongs west, and upon the sea shore : so that, to hold
* Suclon. t (Ky-oyifMUV rrciKim. \ Suctou. § Tacit. Ann. \ 13.
220 OF TROAS. [tract X.
a clearer apprehension hereof than is commonly delivered in
the discourses of Troy, we may consider one inland Troy, or
old Ilium, which was built farther within the land, and so was
removed from the port where the Grecian fleet lay in Homer ;
and another maritime Troy, which was upon the sea coast,
placed in the maps of Ptolemy, between Lectum and Sigaeum
or Port Janizam, southwest from the old city, which was this
of St. Paul, and whereunto are appliable the particular ac-
counts of Bellonius, when, not an hundred years ago, he de-
scribed the ruins of Troy with their baths, aqueducts, walls,
and towers, to be seen from the sea as he sailed between it
and Tenedos ; and where, upon nearer view, he observed some
signs and impressions of his conversion in the ruins of churches,
crosses, and inscriptions upon stones.
Nor was this only a famous city in the days of St. Paul,
but considerable long after. For, upon the letter of Adria-
nus, Herodes, Atticus,* at a great charge, repaired their
baths, contrived aqueducts and noble water courses in it.
As is also collectible from the medals of Caracalla, of Severus,
and Crispina; with inscriptions, Colonia Alexandria Troas,
bearing on the reverse either an horse, a temple, or a woman ;
denoting their destruction by an horse, their prayers for the
emperor's safety, and, as some conjecture, the memory of Si-
bylla Phrygia, or Hellespontica.
Nor wanted this city the favour of christian princes, but
was made a bishop's see under the archbishop of Cyzicum ;
but in succeeding discords was destroyed and ruined, and the
nobler stones translated to Constantinople by the Turks to
beautify their mosques and other buildings.
Concerning the Dead Sea, accept of these few remarks.
In the map of the Dead Sea we meet with the figure of the
cities which were destroyed : of Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah,
and Zeboim ; but with no uniformity ; men placing them va-
riously, and from the uncertainty of their situation, taking a
fair liberty to set them where they please.
For Admah, Zeboim, and Gomorrah, there is no light
from the text to define their situation. But, that Sodom
could not be far from Segor which was seated under the
* Philoslmt. ill J'iia Ilerodis Attici.
TRACT X.] OF TROAS. 221
mountains near the lake, seems inferrible from the sudden
arrival of Lot, who coming from Sodom at day break, at-
tained to Seg(Jr at sun rising; and therefore Sodom is to
be placed not many miles from it, not in the middle of
the lake, which against that place is about eighteen miles
over, and so will leave nine miles to be gone in so small a
space of time.
The valley being large, the lake now in length about
seventy English miles, the river Jordan and divers others
running over the plain, 'tis probable the best cities were
seated upon those streams ; but how the Jordan passed or
winded, or where it took in the other streams, is a point too
old for geography to determine.
For, that the river gave the fruitfulness unto this valley by
over-watering that low region, seems plain from that expres-
sion in the text,* that it was watered, sicut Paradisus et
JEgyptus, like Eden and the plains of Mesopotamia, where
Euphrates yearly overfloweth ; or like Egypt where Nilus
doth the hke ; and seems probable also from the same course
of the river not far above this valley where the Israelites pas-
sed Jordan, where 't is said that " Jordan overfloweth its banks
in the time of harvest."
That it must have had some passage under ground in the
compass of this valley before the creation of this lake, seems
necessary from the great current of Jordan, and from the
rivers Arnon, Cedron, Zaeth, which empty into this valley ;
but where to place that concurrence of waters or place of its
absorbition, there is no authentic decision.
The probablest place may be set somewhat southward,
below the rivers that run into it on the east or w estern shore :
and somewhat agreeable unto the account which Brocardus
received from the Saracens which lived near it, Jordanem
ingredi mare mortuum et rursum egredi, sedpost exiguum in-
tervallum a terra absorberi.
Strabo speaks naturally of this lake, that it was first caused
by earthquakes, by sulphureous and bituminous eruptions,
arising from the earth. But the Scripture makes it plain to
have been from a miraculous hand, and by a remarkable ex-
* den. xiii. 10.
222 OF TROAS. [tract X.
pression, pluit dominiis ignem et sulphur a domino." See
also Deut. 29, in ardore salts: burning the cities and destroy-
ing all things about the plain, destroying the vegetable na-
ture of plants and all living things, salting and making barren
the Avliole soil, and, by these fiery showers, kindling and set-
ting loose the body of the bituminous mines, which shewed
their lower veins before but in some few pits and openings,
swallowing up the foundation of their cities ; opening the
bituminous treasures below, and making a smoke like a fur-
nace able to be discerned by Abraham at a good distance
from it.
If this little may give you satisfaction, I shall be glad, as
being. Sir, Yours, &c.
* But the Scripture, ^c] Dr. Wells arguments. See Geography of the Old
supports this opinion at considerable and New Testament, \, 153.
length and by a series of very satisfactory
TRACT Xr.] ANSWERS OF THE DELPHIAN ORACLE.
223
TRACT XI.
OF THE ANSWERS OF THE ORACLE OF APOLLO AT DELPHOS
TO CRCESUS KING OF LYDIA.
SlR,^
Among the oracles of Apollo* there are none more cele-
brated than those which he delivered unto Crcesus King of
Lydia ; f who seems of all princes to have held the greatest
dependence on them. But most considerable are his plain and
intelligible replies which he made unto the same king, when
he sent his chains of captivity unto Delphos, after his over-
throw by Cyrus, with sad expostulations why he encouraged
him unto that fatal war by his oracle, saying rr^oksyoueai Kgo/Vw,
rjv (Sr^anvrirat tTrl Tlsgca;, /wydXriv a^y.rjv fMv xaraXbesiv, Croesus, if
he wars against the Persians, shall dissolve a great empire. J
Wliy, at least, he prevented not that sad infelicity of his devot-
ed and bountiful servant, and whether it were fair or honourable
* See I'lil. Err.L vii, c. 12
t Herod. 1. i, 46, 47, S,-c. 90, 91.
Herod, ibid. 54,
' Sir-I The copy of this tract in
MS. Sloan, is thrown more into the form
of an essay, by the following introduc-
tory passage : — " Men looked upon ancient
oracles as natural, artificial, demoniacal,
or all. They conceived something na-
tural of them, as being in places afford-
ing exhalations, which were found to
operate upon the brains of persons unto
raptures, strange utterances, and divi-
nations; which being observed and ad-
mired by the people, an advantage was
taken thereof; an artificial contrivance
made by subtle crafty persons confeder-
ating to carry on a practice of divination ;
pretending some power of divinity there-
in ; but because they sometimes made
very strange predictions, and above the
power of human reason, men were in-
clined to believe some demoniacal co-
operation, and that some evil spirit
ruled the whole scene ; having so fair an
opportunity to delude mankind, and to
advance his own worship ; and were
thought to proceed from the spirit of
Apollo or other Heathen deities ; so that
these oracles were not only apprehended
to be natural, human, or artificial, but
also demoniacal, according to common
opinion, and also of learned men ; as
Vossius hath declared : — " Constitere
quidem oracula fraudibus vatum, sed
non solis ; solertia humana, sed sxpe
etiam diabolica. Cum multa predixerint,
ad qusc nulla ratione humana mentis
acumen perlegisset in natura ^humana
non est subsistenduni, sed assurgendum
ad causas superioris natura;, quales sunt
da;moncs." According to which sense
and opinion we shall enlarge upon this
following oracle of Delphos."
024. ANSWERS OF THE DELPHIAN ORACLE [tRACT XI.
for the gods of Greece to be ungrateful : which being a plain
and open delivery of Delphos, and scarce to be paralleled in
any ancient story, it may well deserve your farther consider-
ation.
1. His first reply" was, that Croesus suffered not for him-
self; but paid the transgression of his fifth predecessor,
who killed his master, and usurped the dignity unto which he
had no title.
Now whether Croesus suffered upon this account or not,
hereby he plainly betrayed his insufficiency to protect him ;
and also obliquely discovered he had a knowledge of his mis-
fortune ; for knowing that wicked act lay yet unpunished, he
might well divine some of his successors mioht smart for it :
and also understanding he was like to be the last of that race,
he might justly fear and conclude this infelicity upon him.
Hereby he also acknowledged the inevitable justice of God ;
that though revenge lay dormant, it would not always sleep ;
and consequently confessed the just hand of God punishing
unto the third and fourth generation, nor suffering such ini-
quities to pass for ever unrevenged.^
Hereby he flatteringly encouraged him in the opinion of
his own merits, and that he only suffered for other men's
transgressions : meanwhile he concealed Croesus his pride,
elation of mind and secure conceit of his own unparalleled fe-
licity, together with the vanity, pride, and height of luxury
of the Lydian nation, which the spirit of Delphos knew well
to be ripe and ready for destruction.
2. A second excuse was, that it is not in the power of God
to hinder the decree of fate. A general evasion for any fal-
sified prediction founded upon the common opinion of fate,
which impiously subjecteth the power of heaven unto it;
widely discovering the folly of such as repair unto him con-
' Ills fist replij.'] This is a mistake ; ' tinrevenged.'] In MS. Sloan, occurs
the oracle began his answer by alleging here this passage: — "The devil, who sees
the impossibility of avoiding the deter- how things of this nature go on in king-
mination of fate. It was the second doms, nations, and families, is able to
observation, that Croesus was expiating say much on this point ; whereas, we,
the crimes of Gyges, his ancestor in the that understand not the reserved judg-
fifth descent. (Ardys, Sadyattes, and ments of God, or the due time of their
Atyattes, were the intervening descend- executions, are fain to be doubtfully
1
ants.) silent."
TRACT XI.] TO CR(E.SU.S KING OF LVDI V. 225
cerning future events : which, according unto this rule, must
go on as the fates have ordered, beyond his power to prevent
or theirs to avoid ; and consequently teaching that his oracles
had only this use to render men more miserable by foreknow-
ino- their misfortunes ; whereof Croesus himself had sensible
experience in that daemoniacal dream concerning his eldest
son, that he should be killed by a spear, which, after all care
and caution, he found inevitably to befall him.
3. In his third apology he assured him that he endeavoured
to transfer the evil fate and to pass it upon his children ; and
did, however, procrastinate his infelicity, and deferred the de-
struction of Sardis and his own captivity three years longer
than was fatally decreed upon it.
Wherein while he wipes off the stain of ingratitude, he
leaves no small doubt whether, it being out of his power to
contradict or transfer the fates of his servants, it be not also
beyond it to defer such signal events, and whereon the fates
of whole nations do depend.
As also, whether he intended or endeavoured to bring to
pass what he pretended, some question might be made. For
that he should attempt or think he could translate his infeli-
city upon his sons, it could not consist with his judgment,
which attempts not impossibles or things beyond his power;
nor with his knowledge of future things, and the fates of
succeeding generations : for he understood that monarchy
was to expire in himself and could particularly foretell the
infelicity of his sons, and hath also made remote predictions
unto othei's concerning the fortunes of many succeeding de-
scents, as appears in that answer unto Attalus,
Be of good courage, Attalus, iliou shalt reign,
And thy sons' sons, but not their sons again.
As also unto Cypselus, King of Corinth.
Happy is the man who at my altar stands,
Great Cypselus, who Corinth now commands.
Happy is he ; his sons shall ha^py be ;
But for their sons, unhappy days they '11 see.
Now, being able to have so large a prospect of future
things, and of the fate of many generations, it might well be
VOL. IV. Q
226 ANSWERS OF THE DELPHIAN ORACLE [tRACT XI.
granted he was not ignorant of the fate of CrcEsus's sons,
and well understood it was in vain to think to translate his
misery upon them.
4. In the fourth part of his reply, he clears himself of in-
gratitude, which hell itself cannot hear of; alleging that he
had saved his life when he was ready to be burnt, by sending
a mighty shower, in a fair and cloudless day, to quench the
* fire already kindled, which all the servants of Cyrus could
not do. Though this shower might well be granted, as much
concerning his honour, and not beyond his power;* yet whe-
ther this merciful shower fell not out contingently, or were
not contrived by an higher power,^ which hath often pity upon
Pagans, and rewardeth their virtues sometimes with extraor-
dinary temporal favours ; also, in no unlike case, who was the
author of those few fair minutes, which, in a showry day,
gave only time enough for the burning of Sylla's body, some
question might be made.
5. The last excuse devolveth the error and miscarriage of
the business upon Crcesus, and that he deceived himself by
an inconsiderate misconstruction of his oracle ; that if he had
doubted, he should not have passed it over in silence, but
consulted again for an exposition of it. Besides, he had
neither discussed, nor well perpended his Oracle concerning
Cyrus, whereby he might have understood not to engage
against him.
Wherein, to speak indifferently, the deception and miscar-
riage seems chiefly to lie at Croesus's door, who, if not in-
* not beyo7id his power.l ^^- ''^^oan. the mere juggle of the piiests, imposing
adds ' when countenanced by divine per- on the ignorance and superstition of the
mission or decree.' people ; but, assuming the fact that a
^ or were not contrived by an higher real divination, through the agency of
power-l — i. e. " that of the devil." Satan, was permitted to exist in Pagan
The whole course of these observations antiquity, he only discusses the question
on the Delphian oracle reminds us of how and when such permission was with-
what in his former works Sir Thomas drawn and oracles ceased to exist,
had declared to be his opinion — viz. that Since the preceding remarks were
it was a Satanic agency. And several pas- written, I turned to Dr. Johnson's brief
sages of Religio Medici betray this sen- account of these Miscellany Tracts, in
timent — (see §§ 13 and 4C) : and in his his life of the author, and find the follow-
larger work. Pseud. Epid. he devotes a ing observation: — " In this tract nothing
chapter (the 13th of book 7) to the sub- deserves notice, more than that Browne
ject of the "cessation of oracles;" in considers the oracles as evidently and in-
which he takes no pains to j^rove them dubitably supernatural, and founds all
to have existed in any other way than by his disquisition upon that postulate."
TRACT Xr.] TO CRfESUS KING OF LYDIA. 227
fatuatcd with confitlcnce and security, miglit justly have
doubted the construction ; besides, he had received two
Oracles before, which clearly hinted an unhappy time unto
him : the first concerning Cyrus.
Whenever a mule shall o'er the Medians reign,
Stay not, but unto Hermus fly amain.
Herein, though he understood not the Median mule, or Cyrus,
that is, of his mixed descent from Assyrian and Median
parents, yet he could not but apprehend some misfortune from
that quarter.
Though this prediction seemed a notable piece of divina-
tion, yet did it not so highly magnify his natural sagacity or
knowledge of future events as was by many esteemed ; he
having no small assistance herein from the prophecy of
Daniel concerning the Persian monarchy, and the prophecies
of Jeremiah and Isaiah, wherein he might read the name of
Cyrus, who should restore the captivity of the Jews, and
must, therefore, be the great monarch and lord of all those
nations.
The same misfortune was also foretold when he demanded
of Apollo if ever he should hear his dumb son speak.
O foolish CrcEsus ! who hast made this choice,
To know when thou shall hear thy dumb son's voice ;
Better he still were mute, would nothing say ; —
When he first speaks, look for a dismal day !
This, if he contrived not the time and the means of his
recovery, was no ordinary divination .- yet how to make out
the verity of the story, some doubts may yet remain. For,
though the causes of deafness and dumbness were removed,
yet since words are attained by hearing, and men speak not
without instruction, how he should be able immediately to
utter such apt and significant words, as "Av^^wts, firj xnTvs K^oTifov,
" O man ! slay not Croesus," * it cannot escape some doubt ;
since the story also delivers, that he was deaf and dumb, that
he then first began to speak, and spake all his life after.
' Herod. 1. i, 85.
Q 2
228 ANSWERS OF THE DELPHIAN ORACLE [tRACT XI.
Now, if Croesus ^ had consulted again for a clearer exposi-
tion of what was doubtfully delivered, whether the Oracle
would have spake out the second time, or aflorded a clearer
answer, some question might be made from the examples of
his practice upon the like demands.
So, when the Spartans had often fought with ill success
against the Tegeates, they consulted the Oracle, what God
they should appease, to become victorious over them. The
answer was, " That they should remove the bones of Orestes."
Though the words were plain, yet the thing was obscure, and
like finding out the body of Moses. And, therefore, they
once more demanded in what place they should find the
same; unto whom he returned this ansiver.
When in the Tegean Plains a place thou find'st
Where blasts are made by two impetuous winds,
Where that that strikes is struck, blows follow blows,
There doth the earth Orestes' bones enclose.
Which obscure reply the wisest of Sparta could not make
out, and was casually unriddled by one talking with a smith,
who had found large bones of a man buried about his house ;
the Oracle implying no more than a smith's forge, expressed
by a double bellows, the hammer and anvil therein.
Now, why the Oracle should place such consideration
upon the bones of Orestes, the son of Agamemnon, a mad
man and a murderer, if not to promote the idolatry of the
Heathens, and maintain a supei'stitious veneration of things of
no activity, it may leave no small obscurity.
Or why, in a business so clear in his knowledge, he should
affect so obscure expressions it may also be wondered ; if it
were not to maintain the wary and evasive method in his an-
swers : for, speaking obscurely in things beyond doubt within
his knowledge, he might be more tolerably dark in matters be-
yond his prescience.
Though EI were inscribed over the gate of Delphos, yet
was there no uniformity in his deliveries. Sometimes with
that obscurity as argued a fearful prophecy ; sometimes so
plainly as might confirm a spirit of divinity ; sometimes moral-
^ Now, if Crocsits. ] MS. Sloan, plausible apology and evasion, if Crce
reads " Now, notwithstanding this sus."
TRACT XI.] TO CRffiSUS KING OF LYDIA. 229
ly, deterring from vice and villany ; another time vitiously,
and in the spirit of blood and cruelty ; observably modest in
his civil ffinigma and periphrasis of that part which old Numa
would plainly name,* and Medea would not understand, when
he advised iEgeus not to draw out his foot before, until he
arrived upon the Athenian ground ; whereas another time he
seemed too literal in that unseemly epithet unto Cyanus, King
of Cyprus,t and put a beastly trouble upon all Egypt to find
out the urine of a true virgin.
Sometimes, more beholding unto memory than invention, he
delighted to express himself in the bare verses of Homer.
But that he principally affected poetry, and that the priest
not only nor always composed his .prosal raptures into verse,
seems plain from his necromantical prophecies, whilst the dead
head in Phlegon delivers a long prediction in verse ; and at
the rising of the ghost of Commodus unto Caracalla, when
none of his ancestors would speak, the divining spirit versified
liis infelicities ; corresponding herein unto the apprehensions of
elder times, who conceived not only a majesty but something
of divinity in poetry, and, as in ancient times, the old theo-
logians delivered their inventions.
Some critical readers might expect in his oraculous poems
a more than ordinary strain and true spirit of Apollo ; not
contented to find that spirits make verses hke men, beating
upon the fiUing epithet, and taking the licence of dialects and
lower helps, common to human poetry ; wherein, since Scali-
ger, who hath spared none of the Greeks, hath thought it
wisdom to be silent, we shall make no excursion.
Others may wonder how the curiosity of elder times, hav-
ing this opportunity of his answers, omitted natural questions ;
or how the old magicians discovered no more philosophy ;
and if they had the assistance of spirits, could rest content
with the bare assertions of things, without the knowledge of
their causes ; whereby they had made their acts iterable by
sober hands, and a standing part of philosophy. INIany wise di-
vines hold a reality in the wonders of the Egyptian magicians,
and that those magnalia which they performed before Pha-
raoh were not mere delusions of sense. Rightly to undcr-
* Pltit. ill Thcs. \ V. Ikrod.
280 ANSWERS OF THE DELPHIAN ORACLE. [tRACT XI.
stand how they made serpents out of rods : frogs, and blood
of water, were worth half Porta's magic.
Hermolaus Barbarus was scarce in his wits, when, upon con-
ference with a spirit, he would demand no other question than
an explication of Aristotle's Eyitelecheia . Appion, the gram-
marian, that would raise the ghost of Homer to decide the
controversy of his country, made a frivolous and pedantic
use of necromancy, and Philostratus did as little, that called
up the ghost of Achilles for a particular of the story of Ti'oy.
Smarter curiosities would have been at the great elixir, the
Hux and reflux of the sea, with other noble obscurities in na-
ture ; but, probably, all in vain : in matters cognoscible and
framed for our disquisition, our industry must be our Oracle,
and reason our Apollo.
Not to know things without the arch of our intellectuals,
or what spirits apprehend, is the imperfection of our nature,
not our knowledge, and rather inscience than ignorance in
man. Revelation niight render a great part of the creation
easy, which now seems beyond the stretch of human indaga-
tion ; and welcome no doubt from good hands might be a
true almagest, and great celestial construction ; a clear sys-
tem of the planetical bodies of the invisible and seeming use-
less stars unto us ; of the many suns in the eight sphere ;
what they are ; what they contain ; and ti what more imme-
diately those stupendous bodies are serviceable. But being
not hinted in the authentic revelation of God, nor known how
far their discoveries are stinted ; if they should come unto us
from the mouth of evil spirits, the belief thereof might be as
unsafe as the enquiry.'^
This is a copious subject ; but having exceeded the bounds
of a letter, I will not now pursue it further. I am,
Yours, &c.
'' cmiuiri/.'] MS. S/oaii. adds this truth, might )et be obscure unto us."
sculciicc, "and how far to rrudit the Here the il/tS'. terminates,
father of darkness and sreat obscurer of
TRACT XII.]
A I'llOPllECY ETC.
231
TRACT XII
a prophecy concerning the future state of' several
nations, in a letter written upon occasion of an
old prophecy sent to the author from a friend
with a request that he would consider it.
Sir,
I TAKE no pleasure in prophecies so hardly intelligible, and
pointing at future things from a pretended spirit of divina-
tion ; of which sort this seems to be which came unto your
hand, and you were pleased to send unto me. And there-
fore, for your easier apprehension, divertisement, and con-
' TuACT XII.] Dr. Johnson remarks,
that in this tract the author plainly dis-
covers his expectation to be the same
with that entertained lately with more
confidence by Dr. Berkley, " that Ame-
rica will be the seat of the fifth em-
pire."
If this alludes to Berkley's favourite
" Scheme for Converting the Savage
Americans to Christianity," no just com-
parison can be drawn between it and
Browne's speculations on the ])ossible
advancement of the New World in poli-
tical consequence. I can, however, find
nothing in Berkley about "America be-
coming the seat of the fifth empire," un-
less it be in his " Verses on the prospect
of planting arts and learning " there ; — •
which he closes, after an allusion to the
four ages, (viz. of gold, silver, brass,
and iron,) by anticipating the arrival
of a second age of gold, which he terms
the " fifth act in the course of em-
pire."
Many of the more important specula-
tions of our author, respecting the New
World, remain, after a lapse of nearly
two centuries, matter of speculation still ;
— though, perhaps, to judge from the
course of events since Sir Thomas wrote,
we may not unreasonably look forward
to their more complete fulfilment.
A very spirited writer in our own days
has indulged himself (in the specimen
number of The Argus newspaper,) with
a similar anticipation of events yet (if
ever) to come. — By the provisions of
that abomination — in a land of liberty
and literature — the stamp act, it was
forbidden to relate real incidents, unless
on stani])ed paper He therefore filled
his paper with imaginary events. Some
of his paragraphs relating to " Foreign
Affairs" may afford an amusing parallel
to the present tract.
" Despatches have been this morning
received at the Foreign Office, from the
allied Greek and Polish army before Mos-
cow, announcing a truce between the al-
lies and the besieged, under the media-
ation of the federative republic of France.
Negociations for a final pacification are
to be immediately entered on, under the
joint mediation of Great Britain, France,
and Austria ; and it is confidently hoped
that the united efforts of these powers to
put an end to the destructive five years'
war, will be finally successful, and will
end in the acknowledgement, by the
Emperor Nicholas, of the independence
of the crown of Warsaw, in the person
of Constantine."
" As we gather these facts from what
may be considered official sources, we
give them this prominent place, out of
the general order of our foreign news,
on which we now enter, however, in de-
tail, having carefully examined all the
232
A PROPHECY CONCERNING [tRACT XII.
sideration, I present you with a very diflbrent kind of pre-
diction : not positively or peremptorily telling you Avhat shall
come to pass, yet pointing at things not without all reason or
probability of their events ; not built upon fatal decrees or
inevitable designations, but upon conjectural foundations,
whereby things wished may be promoted, and such as are
feared may more probably be prevented.
The Prophecy.
When New England shall trouble^ New Spain;
When Jamaica shall be lady of the isles and the main ;
When Spain shall be in America hid.
And Mexico shall prove a Madrid ;
When Mahomet's ships on the Baltic shall ride.
And Turks shall labour to have ports on that side;^
letters of this morning's mail, from our
established and exclusive correspondents ;
not doubting but that many will be a
little surprised at the extent and variety,
to say nothing of the novelty and inter-
est, of the facts thus, for the first time,
made public."
" United Empire of America. — Since
the last census of the United Empire of
North and South America, it has been
found that the population now amounts
to 180,(520,000 inhabitants, including
the whole country, from Cape Horn to
tlie Frozen Sea ; Upper and Lower Ca-
nada, as well as Peru and Patagonia,
being now incorporated in the Union.
The general Senate still holds its Parlia-
ment in the magnificent city of Colum-
bus, which reaches quite across the Isth-
mus of Darien, and has its fortifications
washed by the Atlantic on one side, and
tlie Pacific on the other, while the two
Provincial Senates are held at Washing-
ton for the north, and at Bolivar for the
south, thus preserving the memory of the
first great discoverer, and the two great-
est patriots, of this magnificent quarter
of the globe."
" Turkeij. — Since the elevation of
Count Capo d'Istria to the throne of the
New Greek Kingdom of the East, tran-
quillity reigns at Constantinople, and
that city promises again to be the centre
of commerce and the arts."
" China. — Letters from the capital of
China state, that there are now not less
than fifty commission-houses of Liver-
pool merchants established at Pekin alone,
besides several agents from London es-
tablishments, and a few depots for Bir-
mingham and Manchester goods. The
English nankeens are much preferred by
the Chinese over their own, and Staf-
fordshire porcelain is sold at nearly twice
the price of the original china manufac-
ture, in the bazaars."
" Syria. — Lady Hester Stanhope had
left her beautiful residence between Tyre
and Sidon, as well as her summer retreat
amid the snows and cedars of Lebanon,
and taken up her new abode in the valley
of Jehoslnphat, between the Mount of
Olives and Mount Zion, at Jerusalem.
Her ladyship, tliough growing old, still
retained all her benevolence and vivacity ;
and her house was the chief resort of all
the intelligent visitors to the Jewish ca-
pital, which was increasing in splendour
every day."
- trouble.'] ' Ternfy.'— MS. Rawl.
58.
3 And Turks, .yc] ' When we shall
have ports on the Pacific side.' — MS.
Rawl. 58.
TRACT XII.] SEVERAL NATIONS. 233
When Africa shall no more sell out their blacks,
To make slaves and drudges to the American tracts; *
When Batavia the Old shall be contemn'd by the New ;
When a new drove of Tartars shall China subdue ;
When America shall cease to send out^ its treasure,
But employ it at home in^ American pleasure ;
When the new world shall the old invade,
Nor count them their lords but their fellows in trade ;
When men shall almost pass to Venice by land,
Not in deep water but from sand to sand ;
When Nova Zembia shall be no stay
Unto those who pass to or from Cathay ; —
Then think strange things are come to light,
Whereof but few '^ have had a foresight.
The Exposition of the Projihec?/.
When New England shall trouble New Spain ;
That is, when that thriving colony, which hath so much en-
creased in our days, and in the space of about fifty years,
that they can, as they report, raise between twenty and thirty
thousand men upon an exigency, shall in process of time be
so advanced, as to be able to send forth ships and fleets, and
to infest^ the American Spanish, ports and maritime dominions
by depredations or assaults ; for which attempts they are not
like to be unprovided, as abounding in the materials for ship-
ping, oak and fir. And when length of time shall so far en-
crease that industrious people, that the neighbouring country
will not contain them, they will range still farther and be
able, in time, to set forth great armies, seek for new pos-
sessions, or make considerable and conjoined migrations, ac-
^ To malce shwcs, cHr."] 'But slaves "^ in.] ' For.'— MS. Itawl. 58.
must be hiul from incognita tracts.' — '' few.~\ 'Few eyes.' — MH, llawl. ^^.
MS. Rawl. 58. " iuj'csl.'] ' Be a terror io,'—MS.
* out.] ' Forth.' — MS. liawl, 58. Rawl. 58.
2JJ4 A PROPIIF.CY CONCERNING [tRACT XII.
cording to the custom of swarming northern nations ; wherein
it is not hkely that they will move northM^rd, but toward the
southern and richer countries, which are either in the domini-
ons or frontiers of the Spaniards : and may not improbably
erect new dominions in places not yet thought of, and yet,
for some centuries, beyond their power or ambition.
When Jamaica shall be lady of the isles and the main ;
That is, when that advantageous island shall be well peo-
pled, it may become so strong and potent as to overpower the
neighbouring isles, and also a part of the main land, especi-
ally the maritime parts. And already in their infancy they
have given testimony of their power and courage in their
bold attempts upon Campeche and Santa Martha; and in
that notable attempt upon Panama on the western side of
America: especially considering this island is sufficiently
large to contain a numerous people, of a northern and war-
like descent, addicted to martial affairs both by sea and land,
and advantageously seated to infest their neighbours both of
the isles and the continent, and like to be a receptacle for co-
lonies of the same originals from Barbadoes and the neigh-
bour isles.
When Spain shall be in America hid,
And Mexico shall prove a Madrid ;
That is, when Spain, either by unexpected disasters or
continued emissions of people into America, which have al-
ready thinned the country, shall be farther exhausted at
Iiome ; or when, in process of time, their colonies shall grow
by many accessions more than their originals, then Mexico
may become a Madrid, and as considerable in people, wealth,
and splendour: wherein that place is already so well advanced,
that accounts scarce credible are given of it. And it is so ad-
vantageously seated, that, by Acapulco and other ports on the
south sea, they may maintain a communication and commerce
with the Indian isles and territories, and with China and
Japan, and on this side, by Porto Bello and others, hold cor-
respondence with Europe and Africa.
TRACT XII.] SEVERAL NATIONS. 2o5
When Mahomet's ships in the Baltic shall ride,
Of this we cannot be out of all fear ; for if the Turk should
master Poland, he would be soon at this sea. And from the
odd constitution of the Polish government, the divisions
among themselves, jealousies between their kingdom and re-
public ; vicinity of the Tartars, treachery of the Cossacks, and
the method of Turkish policy, to be at peace with the Em-
peror of Germany when he is at war with the Poles, there
may be cause to fear that this may come to pass. And then
he would soon endeavour to have ports upon that sea, as not
wanting materials for shipping. And, having a new acquist
of stout and warlike men, may be a terror unto the confiners
on that sea, and to nations which now conceive themselves
safe from such an enemy .^
When Africa shall no more sell out their blacks,'
That is, when African countries shall no longer make it a
common trade to sell away their people to serve in the drud-
gery of American plantations. And that may come to pass
whenever they shall be well civilized, and acquainted with
arts and affairs sufficient to employ people in their countries :
if also they should be converted to Christianity, but especially
unto Mahometism ; for then they would never sell those of
their religion to be slaves unto Christians.-
When Batavia the old shall be contemn'd by the new ;
When the plantations of the Hollander at Batavia in the
East Indies, and other places in the East Indies, shall, by
' enemy.] MS. Raivl. 58, proceeds the emancipation of the slaves in tlie
thus; — " When we shall have sliips, &c. West Indies: — a measure of equity —
on the Pacific side, or west side of Ame- which, if not carried by legislation, will,
rica, which may come to pass hereafter, ere long, be effected by means far less
upon enlargement of trade or industrious desirable. — Dec, 1832.
navigation, when the streights of Magel- * Christians.] M.S'. liairl, adds this
Ian, or more southerly passages be well sentence ; — " then slaves must be sought
known, and frequently navigated." for in other tracts, not yet well known,
' When Africa, Sjc] The abolition or perhaps from some parts of terra i«-
of the slave trade, and the American ef- cognita, whenever hereafter they shall
forts to colonize and evangelize Africa, be discovered and conquered, or else
may be regarded as two important steps when that trade shall be left, and slaves
towards the fullilmcnt of this prophecy, be made from captives, and from male-
One measure remains to be adopted, — factors of the respective countries.
236 A PROPHECY CONCERNING [TRACT XII.
their conquests and advancements, become so powerful in
the Lidian territories ; then their original countries and states
of Holland are like to be contemned by them, and obeyed
only as they please. And they seem to be in a way unto it
at present by their several plantations, new acquists, and en-
largements : and they have lately discovered a part of the
southern continent, and several places which may be service-
able unto them, whenever time shall enlarge them unto such
necessities.
And a new drove of Tartars shall China subdue ;
Which is no strange thing if we consult the histories of
China, and successive inundations made by Tartarian nations.
For when the invaders, in process of time, have degenerated
into the effeminacy and softness of the Chinese, then they
themselves have suffered a new Tartarian conquest and in-
undation. And this hath happened from time beyond our
histories: for, according to their account, the famous wall
of China, built against the irruptions of the Tartars, was
begun above a hundred years before the incarnation.
When America shall cease to send forth its treasure.
But employ it at home in American pleasure ;
That is, when America shall be better civilized, new poli-
cied and divided between great princes, it may come to pass
that they will no longer suffer their treasure of gold and sil-
ver to be sent out to maintain the luxury of Europe and other
parts : but rather employ it to their own advantages, in great
exploits and undertakings, magnificent structures, wars, or
expeditions of their own.
When the new world shall the old invade.
That is, when America shall be so well peopled, civilized,
and divided into kingdoms, they are like to have so little regard
of their originals, as to acknowledge no subjection unto them ;
they may also have a distinct commerce between themselves,
TRACT XII.] SEVERAL NATIONS. 237
or but independently with those of Europe,'' and may hostilely
and piratically assault them, even as the Greek and Uoman
colonies after a long time dealt with their original countries.
When men shall almost pass to Venice by land,
Not in deep waters but from sand to sand ;
That is, when, in long process of time, the silt and sands
shall so choke and shallow the sea in and about it. And this
hath considerably come to pass within these fourscore years :
and is like to encrease from several causes, especially by the
turning of the river Brenta, as the learned Castelli hath de-
clared.
When Nova Zembla shall be no stay
Unto those who pass to or from Cathay ;
That is, when ever that often sought for north-east passage '*
unto China and Japan shall be discovered ; the hindrance
whereof was imputed to Nova Zembla ; for this was conceived
to be an excursion of land shooting out directly, and so far
northward into the sea, that it discouraged from all naviga-
tion about it. And therefore adventurers took in at the
southern part at a strait by Waygatz next the Tartarian
shore : and sailing forward they found that sea frozen and
full of ice, and so gave over the attempt. But of late years,
by the diligent enquiry of some Muscovites, a better discovery
is made of these parts, and a map or chart made of them.
Thereby Nova Zembla is found to be no island extending
very far northward, but, winding eastward, it joineth to the
Tartarian continent, and so makes a peninsula : and the sea
•* Europe.^ Here ends the MS. hope ; indeed the various unsuccessful
Rawl. 58. attempts by the English and the Dutcli
* North-east passage."] These spccu- on the one side, and by the Russians on
lations may well be contrasted with some the other, go far to prove the utter im-
observations of Mr. Barrow on the same practicability of a navigable passage
subject, in his Chronnhgiral Ilistori/ nf round the northern extremity of Asia ;
Voyages into the Arctic Regions, p. 370. tliougii the wliole of this coast, with the
" Of the three directions in which a pas- exception perhaps of a single point, has
sage has been sought for from the At- been navigated in several detached parts,
lantic to the Pacific, that by the north- and at difTcrent times."
east holds out the least encouraging
5?3S A PROPHECY ETC. [tRACT XII.
between it which they entered at AVaygatz, is found to be
but a large bay, apt to be frozen by reason of the great river of
Oby, and other fresh Avaters, entering into it ; whereas the
main sea doth not freeze upon the north of Zembla except
near unto shores ; so that if the Muscovites were skilful navi-
gators, they might, with less difficulties, discover this passage
unto China ; but, however, the English, Dutch, and Danes
are now like to attempt it again.
But this is conjecture, and not prophecy : and so (I know)
you will take it. I am, Sir, &c.
TRACT XIII.] MUS/EUM CLAUSUM. 2SD
TRACT XIII. 1
mus.eum clausum, or, bibliotiieca arscondita: contain-
ing some remarkable books, antiquities, pictures, and
rarities of several kinds, scarce or never seen by
any man now living.
Sir,
With many thanks I return that noble catalogue of books,
rarities, and singularities of art and nature, which you were
pleased to communicate unto me. There are many collections
of this kind in Europe. And, besides the printed accounts
of the Museum Aldrovandi, Calceolarianum, jVIoscardi, AVor-
mianum ; the Casa Abbellita at Loretto, and Tresor of St.
Dennis, the Repository of the Duke of Tuscany, that of the
Duke of Saxony, and that noble one of the Emperor at
Vienna, and many more, are of singular note. Of what in
this kind I have by me I shall make no repetition, and you
having already had a view thereof, I am bold to present you
with the list of a collection, which I may justly say you have
not seen before.
The title is as above : — Musceum Clansiim, or Bibliotheca
Ahscondita ; containing some remarkable books, antiquities,
pictures, and rarities of several kinds, scarce or never seen by
any man now living.
' Tract xiii.] This curious Tract is had been suggested to itic by a passage
well characterised by Mr. Crosslcy, as in lieligio Medici (Part I, § 21); and
" the sport of a singular scliolar. War- seems to be in perfect consonance with
burton, in one of his notes on Pope, is Sir Thomas's character as a v.riter. He
inclined to believe that this list was delighted, perhaps from the very origi-
imitated from Rabelais's Catalogue of the nality of his own mind, to emulate tl)e
Books in the library of St. Victor ; but singularities of others. The preceding
the design of the two pieces appears so Tract was occasioned by some similar
different, that this suggestion seems en- production which had been submitted to
titled to little regard." — Preface to Tracts, his criticism. IWs Christian Morals ap-
ISmo. Edin. 1822. pears to have been written on the model
Bishop Warburton's opinion seems to of the Boole oj Proverbs ; see an allusion,
nic, nevertheless, highly probable. It in his 21st section, p. 107.
240 musjI:um clausum. [tract xtii.
1 . Bare and generally unknown BooJcs.-
1. A Poem of Ovidius Naso,^ written in the Getick lan-
guage, * (luring his exile at Tomos ; found wrapt up in wax,
at Sabaria, on the frontiers of Hungary, where there remains
a tradition that he died in his return towards Rome from
Tomos, either after his pardon or the death of Augustus.
2. The Letter of Quintus Cicero, which he wrote in an-
swer to that of his brother, Marcus Tullius, desiring of him an
account of Britany, wherein are described the country, state
and manners of the Britans of that age.
3. An ancient British Herbal, or description of divers
plants of this island, observed by that famous physician Scri-
bonius Largus, when he attended the Emperor Claudius in
his expedition into Britany.
4. An exact account of the Life and Death of Avicenna, con-
firming the account of his death by taking nine clysters together
in a fit of the cholic, and not as Marius, the Italian poet, de-
livereth, by being broken upon the wheel : left with other
pieces, by Benjamin Tudelensis, as he travelled from Sa-
ragossa to Jerusalem, in the hands of Abraham Jarchi, a
famous Rabbi of Lunet, near Montpellier, and found in a vault
when the walls of that city were demolished by Lewis the
Thirteenth.
5. A punctual relation of Hannibal's march out of Spain
into Italy, and far more particular than that of Livy : where-
about he passed the river Rhodanus, or Rhone ; at what
place he crossed the Isura, or L'Isere ; when he marched
up towards the confluence of the Soane and the Rhone, or the
place where the city of Lyons was afterward built : how
wisely he decided the difference between King Brancus and
• Ah pudet et scrips! Getico sermone libellum.
^ Bool;s-'\ The Irish antiquaries men- ^ A Poem of Ovidius, c^c] Mr. Tay-
tion public libraries that were before lor, in his Historic Survey of German
the flood : and Paul Christian lis- Poetry, has a curious section on this
ker, witli profounder erudition, has Poem of Ovid, whom he considers as the
given an exact catalogue of Adam's ! — earliest German Poet on record. — See
Dr. Israeli's Cur. of Lit. 7th edit. vol. vol, i, § 2.
ii, 250.
TRACT XIII.J MUS.EUM CLAUSUM. 211
his brotlier; at what place he passed the Alps ; what vinegar
he used ; and where he obtained such a quantity as to break
and calcine the rocks made hot with fire.
6. A learned comment upon the Periplus of Hanno the
Carthaginian ; or his navigation upon the western coast of
Africa, with the several places he landed at ; what colonies
he settled ; what ships were scattered from his fleet near the
^Equinoctial Line, which were not afterward heard of, and
which probably fell into the trade winds, and were carried
over into the coast of America.
7. A particular Narration of that famous Expedition of the
English into Bai-bary, in the ninety-fourth year of the Hegira,
so shortly touched by Leo Africanus, whither called by the
Goths, they besieged, took and burnt the city of Arzilla pos-
sessed by the Mahometans, and lately the seat of Guyland ;
with many other exploits, delivered at large in Arabic, lost in
the ship of books and rarities which the King of Spain took
from Siddy Hamet, King of Fez, whereof a great part were
carried into the Escurial, and conceived to be gathered out of
the relations of Hibnu Nachu, the best historian of the
African afiairs.
8. A Fragment of Pythajas, that ancient traveller of INLxr-
seilles ; which we suspect not to be spurious ; because, in the
description of the northern countries, we find that passage
of Pythaeas mentioned by Strabo ; that all the air beyond
Thule is thick, condensed and gellied, looking just like sea
lungs.
9. A Submarine Herbal, describing the several vegetables
found on the rocks, hills, vallies, meadows, at the bottom of the
sea, with many sorts of alga,fHcus, quercus, polygonum, gra-
men, and others not yet described.
10. Some Manuscripts and Rarities brought from the li-
braries of ^Ethiopia, by Zaga Zaba, and afterwards transport-
ed to Rome, and scattered by the soldiers of the Duke of
Bourbon, when tliey barbarously sacked that city.
11. Some Pieces of Julius Scaliger, which he complains to
have been stolen from him, sold to the Bishop of Mende, in
Languedoc, and afterward taken away and sold in the civil
wars under the Duke of Rohan.
VOL. IV. R
24^ mus;eum clausum. [tract xiii.
12. A Comment of Dioscorides upon Hippocrates, procur-
ed from Constantinople by Amatus Lusitanus, and left in the
hands of a Jew of Ragusa.
13. Marcus Tullius Cicero his Geography ; as also a part
of that magnified piece of his, De Republica, very little
answering the great expectation of it, and short of pieces
under the same name by Bodinus and Tholosanus.
14. King Mithridates his Oneirocritica,
Aristotle, De Precaiionibus.
Democritus, de his quce jiunt apud orcum, et oceani cir-
cumnavigatio.*
Epicurus De Pietafe.
A Tragedy of Thyestes, and another of Medea, writ by
Diogenes the Cynick.
King Alfred, upon Aristotle de Plantis.
Seneca's Epistles to St. Paul.
King Solomon, de Umbris IdcBarum^ which Cliicus Ascu-
lanus, in his comment upon Johannes de Sacrobosco, would
make us believe he saw in the library of the Duke of Ba-
varia.
15. Artemidori Oneirocritici Geograpliia.
Pythagoras, de Mare Rubro.
The works of Confutius, the famous philosopher of China,
translated into Spanish.
16. Josephus, in Hebrew, written by himself.
17. The Commentaries of Sylla the Dictator.
IS. A Commentary of Galen upon the Plague of Athens,
described by Thucydides.
19. Duo CcEsaris Anti-Catones, or the two notable books
writ by Julius Caesar against Cato ; mentioned by Livy, Sal-
lustius, and Juvenal; which the Cardinal of Liege told Lu-
dovicus Vives were in an old library of that city.
Maaliaplia EinoJc or the prophecy of Enoch, which iEgi-
diiis Lochiensis, a learned eastern traveller, told Peireschius
that he had found in an old library at Alexandria, containing
eight thousand volumes.
■• Democritus, S^-c.'] MS. Sloan. 18i7, ed Postellus conceived to be the author
adds the following article : — A defence of of De Tribus Impostoribus.
Arnoldus de Villa Nova, whom the learn-
TRACT XIII.] MUS/EUM CLAUSUM. 248
20. A collection of Hebrew Epistles, which passed be-
tween the two learned women of our age, Maria Molinea of
Sedan, and Maria Schurman of Utrecht.
A wondrous collection of some writings of Ludovica Sara-
cenica, daughter of Philibertus Saracenicus, a physician of
Lyons, who, at eight years of age, had made a good progress
in the Hebrew, Greek, and Latin tongues.
2. Rarities in Pictures.
1 . A picture of the three remarkable steeples or towers in
Europe, built purposely awry, and so as they seem falling.
Torre Pisana at Pisa, Torre Garisenda in Bononia, and that
other in the city of Colein.
2. A draught of all sorts of sistrums, crotaloes, cymbals,
tympans, &c. in use among the ancients.
3. Large submarine pieces, well delineating the bottom of
the Mediterranean sea ; the prairie or large sea-meadow upon
the coast of Provence ; the coral fishing ; the gathering of
sponges ; the mountains, valleys, and deserts ; the subterra-
neous vents and passages at the bottom of that sea.^ Toge-
ther with a lively draught of Cola Pesce or the famous Sici-
lian swimmer, diving into the Voragos and broken rocks by
Charybdis, to fetch up the golden cup, which Frederick,
King of Sicily, had purposely thrown into that sea.
4. A moon piece, describing that notable battle between
Axalla, General of Tamerlane, and Camares the Persian,
fought by the light of the moon.
5. Another remarkable fight of Inghimmi, the Florentine,
with the Turkish galleys, by moonlight ; who being for three
hours grappled with the Basha galley, concluded with a sig-
nal victory.
G. A delineation of the great fair of Almachara in Arabia,
which, to avoid the great heat of the sun, is kept in the night,
and by the light of the moon.
''passages, <^-c.] MS. Sloan. 1874, about Egypt, and rose again in the Red
reads — ' the passage of Kircherus in his Sea."
Iter Subjiiarinus wlien he went down
R 2
244 MUSiEUM CLAUSUM. [trACT XIII.
7. A snow piece, of land and trees covered with snow and
ice, and mountains of ice floating in the sea, with bears, seals,
foxes, and variety of rare fowls upon them.
8. An ice piece, describing the notable battle between the
Jaziges and the Romans, fought upon the frozen Danubius ;
the Romans settling one foot upon their targets to hinder
them from slipping ; their fighting with the Jaziges when they
were fallen ; and their advantages therein, by their art in vo-
lutation and rolling contention or wrestling, according to the
description of Dion.
9. Socia, or a draught of three persons notably resembling
each other. Of King Henry the Fourth of France and a mil-
ler of Languedoc ; of Sforza, Duke of Milan, and a soldier ;
of Malatesta, Duke of Rimini, and Marchesinus the jester.^
10. A picture of the great fire which happened at Con-
stantinople in the reign of Sultan Achmet. The janizaries
in the mean time plundering the best. houses, Nassa Bassa,
the vizier, riding about with a symetre in one hand and a
janizary's head in the other to deter them ; and the priests
attempting to quench the fire, by pieces of Mahomet's shirt
dipped in holy water and thrown into it.
1 1 . A night piece of the dismal supper and strange enter-
tain of the senators by Domitian, according to the descrip-
tion of Dion.
12. A vestal sinner in the cave, with a table and a candle.
13. An elephant dancing upon the ropes, with a negro
dwarf upon his back.
14. Another describing the mighty stone falling from the
clouds into ^Egospotamos or the goats' river in Greece; which
antiquity could believe that Anaxagoras was able to foretel
half a year before.
15. Three noble pieces ; of Vercingetorix, the Gaul, sub-
mitting his person unto Julius Caesar ; of Tigranes, King of
Armenia, humbly presenting himself unto Pompey ; and of
Tamerlane ascending his horse from the neck of Bajazet.
16. Draughts of three passionate looks; of Thyestes when
he was told at the table that he had eaten a piece of his own
* jester.] " Of Charles the First, and employ." — MS. note hij Evelyn.
one Osburn, an hedger, whom I often
TRACT XIII,] MUSEUM CLAUSUM. 245
son ; of Bajazet when he went into the iron cage ; of CEdipus
when he first came to know that he had killen his father and
married his own mother.
17. Of the Cymbrian mother in Plutarch, who, after the
overthrow by Marius hanged herself and her two children at
her feet.
18. Some pieces delineating singular inhumanities in tor-
tures. The Scaphismus of the Persians. The living trunca-
tion of the Turks. The hanging sport at the feast of the
Thracians. The exact method of flaying men aUve, begin-
ning between the shoulders, according to the description of
Thomas Minadoi, in his Persian war. Together with the
studied tortures of the French traitors at Pappa, in Hungaria :
as also the wild and enormous torment invented by Tiberius,
designed according unto the description of Suetonius. Ex-
cogitaverunt inter genera cruciatus, tit larga meri potione
per fallaciam oneratos repenti veretris deligatis Jidicularum
simul urinceque tormento distenderet.
19. A picture describing how Hannibal forced his passage
over the river Rhone with his elephants, baggage, and mixed
army ; with the army of the Gauls opposing him on the con-
trary shore, and Hanno passing over with his horse much
above to fall upon the rear of the Gauls.
20. A neat piece describing the sack of Fundi by the fleet
and soldiers of Barbarossa, the Turkish admiral, the confu-
sion of the people and their flying up to the movmtains, and
Julia Gonzaga, the beauty of Italy, flying away with her
ladies half naked on horseback over the hills.
21. A noble head of Franciscus Gonzaga, who being im-
prisoned for treason, grew grey in one night, with this
inscription,
O nox quam loiiga est quae facit una senem.
22. A large picture describing the siege of Vienna by So-
lyman the Magnificent, and at the same time the siege of
Florence, by the Emperor Charles the Fifth and Pope Cle-
ment the Seventh, with this subscription.
Turn vatui capilii populuiii I'liacaca piitarcs ?
24fG MUSEUM CLAUSUM. [TRACT XIII.
23. An exquisite piece properly delineating the first course
of INIetellus's pontificial supper, according to the description
of Macrohius ; together with a dish of Pisces Fossiles, gar-
nished about with the little eels taken out of the backs of
cods and perches ; as also with the shell fishes found in stones
about Ancona.
24. A picture of the noble entertain and feast of the Duke
of Chausue at the treaty of Collen, 1673, when in a very
large room, with all the windows open, and at a very large
table he sat himself, with many great persons and ladies ;
next about the table stood a row of waiters, then a row of
musicians, then a row of musketeers.
25. Miltiades, who overthrew the Persians at the battle of
Marathon, and delivered Greece, looking out of a prison
grate in Athens, wherein he died, with this inscription,
Non hoc terribiles Cymbri non Britones unquam,
Sauromataeve truces aut immanes Agathyrsi.
26. A fair English lady drawn Al Negro, or in the Ethi-
opian hue excelling the original white and red beauty, with
this subscription,
Sed quandam volo nocte nigriorem.
27. Pieces and draughts in car'icatura, of princes, cardi-
nals, and famous men ; wherein, among others, the painter
hath singularly hit the signatures of a lion and a fox in the
face of Pope Leo the Tenth.
28. Some pieces a la ventura, or rare chance pieces, either
drawn at random, and happening to be like some person, or
drawn for some, and happening to be more hke another;
while the face, mistaken by the painter, proves a tolerable
picture of one he never saw.
29. A draught of famous dwarfs with this inscription,
Nos facimus Bruti puerum nos Lagona vivum.
30. An exact and proper delineation of all sorts of dogs
upon occasion of the practice of Sultan Achmet ; who in a
I
TRACT XIII.] MUSiEUM CLAUSUM. 247
great plague at Constantinople, transported all the dogs
therein unto Pera, and from thence into a httle island, where
they perished at last by famine : as also the manner of the
priests curing of mad dogs by burning them in the forehead
with Saint Bellin's key.
31. A noble picture of Thorismund, King of the Goths,
as he was killed in his palace at Tholouze, who being let
blood by a surgeon, while he was bleeding, a stander by took
the advantage to stab him.
32. A picture of rare fruits with this inscription.
Credere quae possis surrepta sororibus Afris.
33. An handsome piece of deformity expressed in a no-
table hard face, with this inscription,
. • Ora
Julius in Satyris qualia Rufus habet.
34. A noble picture of the famous duel between Paul Manes-
si and Caragusa the Turk, in the time of Amurath the Second ;
the Turkish army and that of Scanderbeg looking on ; wherein
Manessi slew the Turk, cut off his head, and carried away
the spoils of his body.
3. Antiquities and Rarities of several sorts.
1. Certain ancient medals with Greek and Roman inscrip-
tions, found about Crim Tartary : conceived to be left in those
parts by the soldiers of Mithridates, when overcome by Pom-
pey, he marched round about the north of the Euxinc to
come about into Thracia.
2. Some ancient ivory and copper crosses found with many
others in China ; conceived to have been brought and left
there by the Greek soldiers who served under Tamerlane in
his expedition and conquest of that country.
3. Stones of strange and illegible inscriptions, found about
the great ruins which Vincent le Blanc describeth about Ce-
phala in Africa, where he opinioned that the Hebrews raised
248 MUS.EUM CLAUSUM. [tRACT XIII.
some buildings of old, and that Solomon brought from there-
about a good part of his gold.
4. Some handsome engraveries and medals of Justinus and
Justinianus, found in the custody of a Banyan in the remote
parts of India, conjectured to have been left there by the
Friars mentioned in Procopius, who travelled those parts in
the reign of Justinianus, and brought back into Europe the
discovery of silk and silk worms.
5. An original medal of Petrus Aretinus, who was called
Jlagellum princ'qmm, wherein he made his own figure on the
obverse part with this inscription,
II Divino Aretino.
On the reverse sitting on a throne, and at his feet ambas-
sadors of kings and princes bringing presents unto him, with
this inscription,
I Principi tributati dai Popoli tributano il Servitor lore
6. Mianmia TJiohsana ; or the complete head and body of
father Crispin, buried long ago in the vault of the cordeliers
at Tholouse, where the skins of the dead so dry and parch
up without corrupting, that their persons may be known very
long after, with this inscription,
Ecce iteruni Crispinus.
7. A noble quandros or stone taken out of a vulture's head.
8. A large ostrich's egg, whereon is neatly and fully
wrought that famous battle of Alcazar, in which three kings
lost their lives.
9. An Etiudros Alberti or stone that is apt to be always
moist : useful unto dry tempers, and to be held in the hand
in fevers instead of crystal, eggs, lemons, cucumbers.
10. A small vial of water taken out of the stones therefore
called Enhydri, which naturally include a little water in them,
in like manner as the yEtites or Eagle stone doth another
stone.
TRACT XIII.] MUS.EUM CLAUSUM. 349
11. A neat painted and gilded cup made out of the con-
Jiti di Tivoli, and formed up with powdered egg-shells; as
Nero is conceived to have made his inscina admirabilis, sin-
gular against fluxes to drink often therein.
12. The skin of a snake bred out of the spinal marrow of
a man.
13. Vegetable horns mentioned by Linschoten, which set
in the ground grow up like plants about Goa.
14. An extract of the ink of cuttle fishes reviving the old
remedy of Hippocrates in hysterical passions.
15. Spirits and salt of Sargasso, made in the western
ocean covered with that vegetable; excellent against the
scurvy.
16. An extract of Cachunde or Liber ans, that famous and
highly magnified composition in the East Indies against me-
lancholy.
17. Diarrhizon mirijicum ; or an unparalleled composition
of the most effectual and wonderful roots in nature.
R Rad. Butuse Cuamensis.
Rad. Moniche Cuamensis.
Rad. Mongus Bazainensis.
Rad. Casei Bazainensis.
Rad. Columbffi Mozambiguensis.
Gim. Sem. Sinicae.
Fo. Lim. lac. Tigridis dictae.
Fo. seu Cort. Rad. Soldae.
Rad. Ligni Solorani.
Rad. Malacensis madrededios dictie an. sij.
M. fiat pulvis, qui cum gelatina Cornu Cervi Moschati
Chinensis formetur in massas oviformes.
18. A transcendent perfume made of the richest odorates
of both the Indies, kept in a book made of the Muschie stone
of Niarienburg, with this inscription.
Deos rogato,
Totum ut te faciant, FabuUe, Nasum.
^ 19. A Clepselcca, or oil liour glass, as the ancients used
those of water.
250 MUSiEUM CLAUSUM. [tRACT XIII.
20. A ring found in a fish's belly taken about Gorro ; con-
ceived to be the same wherewith the Duke of Venice had
wedded the sea.
21. A neat crucifix made out of the cross bone of a frog's
head.
22. A large agath, containing a various and careless figure,
which looked upon by a cylinder representeth a perfect cen-
taur. By some such advantages King Pyrrhus might find
out Apollo and the nine Muses in those agaths of his whereof
Pliny maketh mention.
23. BatrachomT/omachia, or the Homerican battle between
frogs and mice, neatly described upon the chisel bone of a
large pike's jaw.
24. Pyxis Pandorce, or a box which held the unguentum
pestiferurrii which by anointing the garments of several per-
sons begat the great and horrible plague of Milan.
25. A glass of spirits made of aBthereal salt, hermetically
sealed up, kept continually in quick-silver; of so volatile a
nature that it will scarce endure the light, and therefore only
to be shewn in winter, or by the light of a carbuncle, or bo-
nonian stone.
He who knows where all this treasure now is, is a great
Apollo. I 'm sure I am not he. However, I am,
Sir, Yours, &c.
iEiscellanies*
CONCERNING THE TOO NICE CURIOSITY OF CENSURING THE
PRESENT, OR JUDGING INTO FUTURE DISPENSATIONS.'
[posthumous works, p. 23. MS. SLOAN. 1S85 & 1S69.]
We have enough to do rightly to apprehend and consider
things as they are, or have been, without amusing ourselves
how they might have been otherwise, or what variations, con-
sequences, and differences might have otherwise arisen upon
a different face of things, if they had otherwise fallen out in
the state or actions of the world.
The learned King Alphonso would have had the calf of a
man's leg placed before rather than behind : and thinks he
could find many commodities from that position.
If, in the terraqueous globe, all that now is land had been
sea, and all that is sea were land, what wide difference there
would be in all things, as to constitution of climes, tides, dis-
parity of navigation, and many other concerns, were a long
consideration.
If Sertorius had pursued his designs to pass his days in
the Fortunate Islands, who can tell but we might have had
many noble discoveries of the neighbouring coasts of Africa ;
and perhaps America had not been so long unknown to us.
' Concerning, ^-c] This most incor- Place Book. — Different copies of the first
rcct title I strongly incline to suspect is occur in two volumes of MSS. in the
not genuine. Sloanian Collection, from which I have
This piece and the following are mere inserted several additional passages,
extracts from Sir Thomas's Common
252 AGAINST CENSURE.
If Nearchus, Admiral to Alexander the Great, setting out
from Persia, had sailed about Africa, and come into the Me-
diterranean, by the straits of Hercules, as was intended, we
might have heard of strange things, and had probably a bet-
ter account of the coast of Africa than was lost by Hanno.
If King Perseus had entertained the barbarous nations but
stout warriors, which in so great numbers offered their ser-
vice unto him, some conjecture it might be, that Paulus Emi-
lius had not conquered Macedon.
If [Antiochus ?] had followed the counsel of Hannibal, and
come about by Gallia upon the Romans, who knows what
success he might have had against them ?
If Scanderbeg had joined his forces with Hunniades, as
might have been expected before the battle in the plains of
Cossoan, in good probability they might have ruined Maho-
met, if not the Turkish empire.
If Alexander had marched westward, and warred with the
Romans, whether he had been able to subdue that little but
valiant people, is an uncertainty : we are sure he overcame
Persia ; histories attest, and prophecies foretell the same. It
was decreed that the Persians should be conquered by Alex-
ander, and his successors by the Romans, in whom Provi-
dence had determined to settle the fourth monarchy, which
neither Pyrrhus nor Hannibal must prevent ; though Hanni-
bal came so near it, that he seemed to miss it by fatal infatua-
tion : which if he had effected, there had been such a traverse
and confusion of affairs, as no oracle could have predicted.
But the Romans must reign, and the course of things was
then moving towards the advent of Christ, and blessed dis-
covery of the Gospel : our Saviour must suffer at Jerusalem,
and be sentenced by a Roman judge ; St. Paul, a Roman
citizen, must preach in the Roman provinces, and St. Peter
be Bishop of Rome, and not of Carthage.
UPON READING HUDIBRAS. 253
UPON READING IIUDIBRAS.
[posthumous works, p. 24.]
The way of Burlesque Poems is very ancient, for there was
a ludicrous mock way of transferring verses of famous poets
into a jocose sense and argument, and they were called nbsai,
or Parodice; divers examples of which are to be found in
Athenaeus.
The first inventor hereof was Hipponactes, but Hegemon,
Sopater and many more pursued the same vein ; so that the
Parodies of Ovid's Buffoon, Metamorphoses, Burlesques,
Le Eneiade Travastito, are no new inventions, but old fan-
cies revived.
An excellent Parody there is of both the Scaligers upon an
Epigram of Catullus, which Stephens hath set down in his
Discourse of Parodies : a remarkable one among the Greeks
is that of Matron, in the words and epithets of Homer, de-
scribing the feast of Xenocles, the Athenian Rhetorician, to
be found in the fourth book of Athenaeus, page 134, Edit.
Casaub.
254 AN ACCOUNT OF ICELAND.
AN ACCOUNT OF ISLAND, aUciS ICELAND, IN THE YEAR
MDCLXII.^
[posthumous works, p. I.]
Great store of drift-wood or float-wood, is every year cast
up on their shores, brought down by the northern winds,
which serveth them for fuel and other uses, the greatest part
whereof is fir.
Of bears there are none in the country, but sometimes
they are brought down from the north upon ice, while they
follow seals, and so are carried away. Two in this manner
came over and landed in the north of Island, this last year,
1662.
No conies or hares, but of foxes great plenty, whose white
skins are much desired, and brought over into this country.
The last winter, 1662, so cold and lasting with us in Eng-
land, was the mildest they have had for many years in Island.
Two new eruptions, with slime and smoke, were observed
the last year in some mountains about Mount Hecla.
Some hot mineral springs they have, and very effectual,
but they make but rude use thereof.
The rivers are large, swift, and rapid, but have many falls,
which render them less commodious; they chiefly abound
with salmons.
They sow no corn, but receive it from abroad.
They have a kind of large lichen, which dried, becometh
hard and sticky, growing very plentifully in many places ;
' An account, &c.] The following land ; — three of whose letters have been
brief notices respecting Iceland were col- preserved in the British Museum. These
lected at the request of the Royal Soci- letters I have preferred to place inimedi-
ety. They were partly obtained through ately after the paper to which they re-
correspondence with Theodore Jonas, a late, rather than in the Correspondence.
Lutheran minister, resident in the Is-
AN ACCOUNT OF ICELAND. 255
whereof they make use for food, either in decoction or pow-
der, some whereof I have by me, different from any with us.
In one part of the country, and not near the sea, there is
a large black rock, which, polished, resembleth touchstone,
as I have seen in pieces thereof, of various figures.
There is also a rock, whereof I received one fragment,
which seems to make it one kind of pisolithes or rather oro-
bites, as made up of small pebbles, in the bigness and shape
of the seeds of ervum or orobus.
They have some large well-grained white pebbles, and
some kind of white cornelian or agath pebbles, on the shore,
which polish well. Old Sir Edmund Bacon, of these parts,
made use thereof in his peculiar art of tinging and colouring
of stones.
For shells found on the sea shore, such as have been
brought unto me are but coarse, nor of many kinds, as ordi-
nary turbines, chamas, aspers, laeves, &c.
I have received divers kinds of teeth and bones of cetace-
ous fishes, unto which they could assign no name.
An exceeding fine russet down is sometimes brought unto
us, which their great number of fowls afford, and sometimes
store of feathers, consisting of the feathers of small birds.
Beside shocks and little hairy dogs, they bring another sort
over, headed like a fox, which they say are bred betwixt
dogs and foxes ; these are desired by the shepherds of this
country.
Green plovers, which are plentiful here in the winter, are
found to breed there in the beginning of summer.
Some sheep have been brought ovez', but of coarse wool,
and some horses of mean stature, but strong and hardy ; one
whereof kept in the pastures by Yarmouth, in the summer,
would often take the sea, swimming a great way, a mile or
two, and return the same : when its provision failed in the
ship wherein it was brought, for many days fed upon hoops
and cask; nor at the land would, for many months, be
brought to feed upon oaths.
These accounts I received from a native of Island, who
comes yearly into England ; and by reason of my long ac-
quaintance and directions I send unto some of his friends
256 LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS.
against the elep/ia?itiasis, (leprosy,) constantly visits me before
his return ; and is ready to perform for me what I shall desire
in his country ; wherein, as in other ways, I shall be very am-
bitious to serve the noble society, whose most honouring ser-
vant I am,
THOMAS BROWNE.
Norwich, January 15, 1GG3.
Theodore Jonas to Dr. Browne.
[ms. SLOAN. 3418, fol. 189.]
Prima, qvam instituit Auctor, ^yiri^aig difficilis mihi et sub-
obscura videtur.
1. De Arboribus et Herbis in Islandia quales vulgo occur-
rant, qva ratione cum Anglicis conveniant, qva discrepent.''
Cum nunquam contigit olim felicem illam Terram Anglicam
adire ac lustrare, nedum in pernoscendis discernendisque
istius soli proventibus operae qvicqvam sumere, frustra meo
judicio, de Arborum aut Herbarum convenientia cum nos-
tratibus, compelletur. Verum ne videar, vel faciendo inhu-
manus, vel in patria recensendo, qvas fert Islandia, [primum]
sejungam, deinde etiam illas, non omnes qvidem sed praecipuas
et mihi visas, succincte memorem.
Multi patriam nostram, praeter solam Betulam, ne qvic-
qvam arborum sunt procreare rati, sed falso : proveniunt vero
hie Arbusculae permultae, et qvidem frugiferas ; ut Morus,
Buxus, Juniperus, Rubus, Myrtillus, cum suis qvaelibet bac-
cis : qvanquam libenter do has arborum species non altius
assurgere qvam ut Virgulta merito dicantur; impediuntur
vero frigore, et assiduis opprimuntur nivibus, qvo minus ad
excellentem et justam qvantitatem naturaliter possint per-
venire. Abundat etiam Islandia Sahce, nee unius tantum-
modo generis sed cum Punicea, qvae Plinio Viminalis, tum
Candida, eidem Vitellina, tum Cinerea. Habet praeterea
qvoddam Arboris Genus, nostratibus Reyner dictum, Sam-
buci nomine ii nonnullis insignitum, nee refragabor tantisper
LETTEKS FROM THEODORE JONAS. 257
dum Auctores et hcrbarios cum ipsa confero cxperientia.
Spinas, veprcs, sentesque prudens omitto ; nee ejus generis
nimium ferax ha^c terra.
2. Num hyems hie aut agstas virescat, qvave alia facie tel-
lus gaudeat ? Prior pars r^g Zrirrigiug vix est vestigationis
nomine digna, cum ubique loeorum aestas inducat viriditatem
terra3, et hyems contra marcorem ac flaccedinem. Posterior
scriptionis est longioris : id saltem nunc signifieabo, ab aeqvi-
noctio autumnali procelHs et imbribus ut plurimum nos con-
cuti, Kalendas usque Novembrias, circa Solstitium brumale
nivosissimam esse cceh constitutionem. Sole [autem] pe-
ragrante signa Aqvarii et Piscium frigus vehementer affligere
et intendi, raroque hyems se remittet ante Kal. April,
j^stas plerumque siccior initio, ac ver ipsum, media calidior,
fine pluviosa et turbida. Nox fere nulla aut notabilis umbra
in nostro hemisphajrio sentitur aestivali solstitio praesertim in
septentrionali plaga. Et tamen brumali die brevissimo, du-
arum nempe horarum, aut fere trium, solem, sereno calo,
clare conspicimus, terras collustrantem, caloremque sentimus ;
ut pro commento sit habendum qvod Cosmographi et Astro-
nomi qvidam de Islandia scripserunt, corpus solare bruma
non videri nobis, nee verum diem oriri.
3. Qvi flores aut herba in littore aut alibi reperiantur ? —
qvamvis animo intendam annotare, vix tamen vacat, sed li-
belli alicujus paginis inserere qva* commode ad vos integrse
veniant : operam omnino luderam, si tentarem herbas ac
olera, ut jam sunt matura, foliis floribusque gravia, libro in-
volvere, in Angliam usque perferenda. Nominatim vero
recensebo nonnullas, qvai hie nascuntur herba) vulgatiores,
et qva? usibus humanis esse solent, alioqvi multitudine et
varietate obruerer. Seqvar autem ordinem D. Adami
Leoniceri Medico-Physici Francfurt: Ilerbarii non contem-
nendi, qvo cum sedulo species arborum et herbarum contuli,
atque ex lib. 2do didici, seqventes H. Islandiam nostram pro-
ducere. Sempervivam seu Sedum majus et minus, cap. 8.
delineatum. Trixaginem et Teucrion, c. 15. Lapathi et
Rumicis genera varia, c. 62, 63, G4. Chrysanthemum, c. 65.
Buphthalmum, 66. Calthum, c. 67. Chamomillum, c. 68.
Hieracium seu Traxacon majus et minus, c. 71. Auriculum
VOL. IV. s
258 LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS.
Muris, vulgo Pilosellam, c. 80. Tithymalum Myarinites seu
fa^minam et Tithymalium paralium, seu Esulam marinam, c.
82. INIelissani, c. 99. Calaminthani, c. lOO. Mentham, c. 101.
Serpillum, c. 109. Belleni seu Solidaginem minimam; Lysi-
machiam seu Salicariam, herbam pedicularem, sive Staplii-
san-riam, c. 146. Tanacetum, c. 175. Geranium rostrum-
ciconiae. Ibid. Chelidonium seu Gratiam Dei, c. 177.
Ranunculum, c. 197. Asinen seu morsum Gallinre, c. 204.
Arundinem, c. 217. Gramen et Caricem, c. 218. Holosteon,
vel denticulum canis, c. 219. Eqvisetum, c. 223. Rapunculum
Rapum, c. 244, 245. Cepas, c. 248. Bulbos, 249. Porrum, et
c. 250. Allium, c. 251. Fragariam, c. 275. Tormentillam et
Pentaphyllum, c. 277. Saniculam, c. 278. Ledum Leonis, c.
279. Filicis genera nonnuUa, c. 291. Gyllitem seu lingvam
cervinam, c. 294. Angelicam, c. 302. Petroselinum, c. 316.
Millefolium, 321. Potentillam, 322. Gallium, c. 326. Aperi-
nens vulgo Aspergulam, c. 327. Matrisylvam seu herbam
stellarem, c. 328. Crithmnm vulgo cretam marinam, c. 330.
Ornithogalum, c. 337. Vicia, c. 364, et Lentem, 366. Alias-
que innumeras, qvae licet non omnimodo et vsque qvoque
congruant cum herbariorum descriptionibus et pigmentis,
specie tamen easdem esse nulli dubitamus, ideoque et depic-
tis annumerandas. Multas, ut ubique obvias prudens pr^ete-
reo ; plurimae quoque neglectee, nobis etiam non visee, qvas
patrium fert solum, svmt omissa?. NonnuUas, in iisque igno-
tas haud paucas, libello et fasciculo involvi, Dno Literatiss.
perferendas, si fortasse nativam repraesentent arefactse figu-
ram et innotescant. Nemini vero videbitur mirum si turn
qvantitate turn forma utcunque et qvalitate nonniliil nostras;
dissideant ab Anglicis, aut exoticis, et ob soli sterilitatem
et aeris asperitatem. Adjunxi etiam Culmos cum spica, in
australi Islandiae plaga sponte nascentes, qvos resectos et are-
factos nostrates quotannis concutiunt et copiosum eliciunt
frumentum, qvale sacculo inclusum mittimus. Sed et alibi
tritico simile frumentum provenit, ab incolis annuatim resec-
tum, arefactum, molaque subactum, panibus et pulmentariis
utiliter aptatum, terreni quidem saporis, eo qvod non seritur,
niliilo tamen minus frugaliter atque ad satietatem alere fertur.
Haec autem quae intuenda mittuntur, eo exhibentur fine, ut
LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS. 259
et sagaci indagatori fiat satis, et nos in pleniorem harum re-
rum notitiam, per amicam vestram informationem, mutuam-
que collationem, si Diis placet, pcrclucamnr.
4. Crustulum vel placentam panis istius qvi fit ^ pulvere
confusorum piscium, non habemus Pise siccatus aut
sole induratus funditur hie communiter (qvemadmodum etiam
Rasa, salmo etc. indurati) et qvidem in superficiarium ut ita
dicam, pulverem, sed qvi vel mox cum butyro et sale comme-
ditur vel ex lacte aut alio jure pro obsonio habetur. Estque
hie piscium apparatus Islandicaj plebi cocti panis instar,
qvanqvam ditiores et nobiliores, eo non contenti, pane exotico
ut plurimum bis cocto mensas solent adornare suas. Interim
non obliviscendum reor, moris esse vulgi nautici, ad levandam
panis penuriam, ova piscium advectitio frumento ut admis-
ceant, depsant in formam placentae, et pro pane utantur
escarito.
5. Chylus stomachis vitulorum contentus, hie ut in aliis
regionibus usui qvidem est, omni parte anni, ad lac coagulan-
duni, quo tum in caseum, tum in oxygalas concrescat, qvales
nee Anglia nee Dania vidit, utpote crassas, pingves, consis-
tentes et sine singulari aciditatc perdurantes in annum, ut
non Islandis solum, sed extraneis etiam, cibum gratissimum
et fere dixerim Jovis cerebrum esse censendum.
6. Qvid rerum ferat Hekla mons pene friget referre, prop-
ter variorum scriptorum commenta et aniles [fabulas], qvibus
Heklam Islandiae modo Orcum, modo glacialem Infernvm
esse, petulanter astruere, imperitisque persvadere velle viden-
tur. Verissime Dns Arngrinus Jonas Islandus de monte hoc
mirabili scripsit, Apologet. suo, par. I, § 6, 7, ubi commenta
solide refutavit et explosit. Mons Hekla sulphure et bitu-
mine dives ardorem in cavernis ab exhalationum et ventorum
motu conflictuque concipiens saepenumero fumum flammamque
eructavit. Prima haec ignis eruptio legitur. Anno Dni 1106,
facta; qvam variae, per dissimilia temporum intervalla, sunt
subsecutaj, nee tantum ex Hekla, sed aliis etiam sublimiori-
bus montibus et alpibus, australis et maxime orientalis Islandiai
partis, imo et ex mari, prope promontorium Reylianes, plae-
risque Anglis qvi hue velificati sunt pcrnotum, flamma non
semel erupit, et ignis per aliqvot dies arsit. Imprimis fuit
S2
260 LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS.
niemorabilis ignis eruptio, Ao. 1625, cum aqvarum et cineris,
pumicisque ingenti eluvie, ex alpium ruptura et commotione
prope Heklam, concomitantibus fragoribus tremendis et terrae
motu, coelo cinere, ceu nubilissimo imbre, aut eclipsi, ob-
ducto et obscurato ; unde magnus orientalis Islandiae tractus,
diffugientibus hominibus et pecoribus est evastatus. Nee
niulto remissior fuit ignis vis Anno 1636, cum Hekla ipsa jam
octavum (ut habent annales) tremere et conflagrare coepit idi-
bus Maijs ad vesperam, erumpente flamma, prima ad austrum
ex mentis illius barathro, deinde per bina, tandem sena, sep-
tena, vel octona spiracula se vis eiFudit ignea, large diffundens
fumum, cineres, et pumices, atros seu lapideos carbones, qvi-
bus terra circumqvaque obducta, pabulum denegat armentis
in hunc usque diem. In hac eruptione tellus itidem tremuit,
flamma longe conspecta, fragores eminus auditi, maximo cum
stupore et consternatione incolarum ad remotiora tutioraque
loca dilabentium ; lux etiam diurna favillis et fumo intercepta,
cinis in nubem coactus ad loca remotissima, prout venti flaver-
unt, deferebatur, ipse mons ignivomus, alioqui cum alpibus
nive certans, ab hac eruptione denigvatus magnitudinem rei
diu testatus est, tota ilia aestate ignes in monte conspecti sunt,
sub initium hyemis paulatim se remiserunt et qvanquam
rarius postea apparuerunt, primo tamen vere tandem ex
defectu materiei, imo ex divina dispensatione penitus defer-
buerunt ; nee indidem ab ullo hactenus animadversi. Atque
hcec de Monte mirabili scripsisse sat sit.
7. De Noctuis, Vespertilionibus, Ranis, et Talpis ec^
brevior ero qvo in Islandia sunt animalcula rariora, mihi
* neque visa hie neque audita. Animalia qua;'
habent nostrates omnis generis castrant, fe jumentis, eqvos
et boves, ex pecudibus, oves, imo canes, feles, etc., adeo ut
parc^ ministrent admissarios, cuique gregi sobolis procre-
andae gratia.
8. Morborum genere vario vexantur Islandi. Universalis
et vernaculus esse videt morbus pustularum, quo plerique in
adolescentia et juventute semel tantum corripiunter, paucissi-
mi in senectute, idque lethaliter ; recurrit autem fere vicenorum
annorum interstitio, diramque falcem in nostram solet immit-
* The paper is torn here.
LETTERS FROM TIIEODOJIE JONAS. 2GI
tcre mcssem. Cephalea multi utriusque sexus et catarrho
gravantur, Plevritis, peripneumonia et ossium, ut vocant,
dolor, haucl paucos deijcit. Interim Morbus Comitialis,
Cholera, Dysenteria, Spasmus, Ophthalmia, Odontalgia, An-
gina, Asthma, Morbus regius, Dysuria, Hydrops, Gangraena ;
Erysipelas non nullos affligit, sed raro ad mortem ducit.
NuUus Elephantiasi, vel abominabilior vel pestilentior hie ex-
istimatur, et tamen postremo hoc seculo pavendus se difFundit.
Fluentem morbum non agnoscimus alium, Febris itidem spe-
cies prorsus ignoramus, nisi medicos evolvamus.
9. De Canitie et Calvitio nihil habeo notabile scribere, nisi
diverse nostrates afficiantur prout cujusque ferat complexio.
Alii ante 30 annum rroktac, conseqvvmtur, alii vix 80m canes-
cunt. Qvidam septimo lustro calvescunt, qvidam bene criniti
promissoque capillo seculum simul et vitam absolvunt, tarn
longajvos namque senes vidimus.
10. iEtites an in nidis aqvilarum aliqvando fuerit repertus,
nescio, nostra certe memoria Islandis, etiam inqvirentibus non
contigit invenisse qvare in fabulis habendum.
11. Cervos Islandia non vidit, nedum decidua eorum cornua
autumamus.
13. Minutula testaceorum conchyliorumque genera qvae
apud nos reperiuntur sigillatim indigitare aut describere, non
opis est nostrae, qvippe qvi mediterranea incolimus et hoc
studium liberale otium et industriam poscit. Qvas vero
poteram obiter ac quasi in transcursu conqvirere collecta
mittuntur, precor amanter et qua par est observantia, Rev.
et Doct. Lectorem in qvemcunque perfunctus hgec inciderit
epistola, ut dexter, qvae scripsi candido animo, accipiat, ncc
existimet uUus honori proprio me velificari voluisse, dum nude
strictimque res patrias memoro rogatus ; malui autem honesta?,
viri Naturae studiosi (piX6<ro(pov xai (piXo^^ovog Islandia^que nostras
bene cupientis petition!, accedente Charissimi Sympatriotas
mei in Anglia degentis appellatione morem gerere laconic© et
rudi responso, qvam vol inciviliter abnuere, vol occupationcs
meas laboriosissimo hoc anni tempore, inhumanitati obtendere.
Qvod si D.no Literat. qvi qvaesita liuic transferri voluit, qvibus
utcunquc respondi, porro libuerit, super his vel aliis disqvircrc,
nosque suis propriis dignari Uteris, habebit mo, Deo vitam
262 LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS.
prorogante, facilem ct sibi, pro mea tenuitate, gratificandi
studiosissimum.
Christus Jesus, aeterni Sapientia Patris suo nos collustret
spiritu, ut, qvae nobis saluti maxime sunt, inipense sectemur,
fidem veram retinentes, et charitatem non fucatam invicem
exercentes, donee in pleniorem Salvatoris nostri cognitionem
transformemur et asternam consequamur hasreditatem in cojlis.
Amen.
Dabam Hitterdalge, 2 ids. Julias, Anno 1651.
THEODORUS JONAS, ISLANDUS,
Ecclesias Hitterd. Pastor.
The first account from Island, T. Jona: 1651.*
Theodore Jonas to Dr. Browne.
[MS. SLOAN. 3418, fol. 191.]
Salve Vir Humanissime,
QvANTi amicam tuam compellationem faciam, vir eruditissi-
me et solertissime, D. Thoma Broune, et afFatum tuum ami-
cum, facilius sentio qvam exprimo. Beneficium enim est, sic
interpretor, meliores istas mentes ad me sub extreme fere
casli climate constitutum, inclinare et ignotum complecti.
Pauci hodie ita comparati, saltem in aliqvo honoris apice, et
blandientis fortunaj cumulo, vel sub apricante sole viventes,
ut in sterili Musarum contubernio qvasrant qvem amicitia sua
dignentur. Opum aut dignitatum splendor passim affectum
conciliat; & ut solem orientem omnes adorant, sic crescentem
fortunam minorum gentium homunculi, vappse fere apud eos,
qvi se et sua tantum suspiciunt. Tu melius, Vir Humanissi-
me, qvi virum non purpura et pecuniae censu metiri didicisti,
sed doctringe et virtutis, qvanqvam ego mihi ipse neutrum fere
arrogo, aliorum benevolentia abblandiente qvidem, verum non
titillante: qua certe inductus, D. Broune, non semel me,
de uno atque altero, per literas sciscitando consuluisti, sed
irrito conatu, cum ab occupationibus meis anniversariis, hoc
* The indorse.
LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS. 263
potissimum tempore usque ad adultam aestatem qvotannis in-
cumbentibus, turn ab imperitiA mea et ignorantia rerum de
qvibus qvffiritur. Et qvantum ad proximas D. Thoniffi lite-
ras, a viro probo sympatriota meo Jona Aruffio mihi redditas,
cvm adjuncto munusculo, ad uncias argenteae plus-minus pre-
tium, qvorum utrumque longe nobis gratissimum. Non us-
qveqvaqve difficile videbitur, qvaB sitis, respondere, si plus otii
nunc haberemus. De Avibus, qvas vocas migratorias, an sint
in Islandia, nuUus dubitat, et qvidem variarum specierum ; qvo
vero nomine insigniendas, qvove exulent, magis in dubio re-
linqvitur. Anseres agrestes habemus duum generum : sunt
quos appellant Tardam, Tetracem; Anatumque varia, qvx
vocantur, Boscas, Penelops, Qverqvedula, et Anas torqvata.
Commorantur nobiscum, magno numero Alaudas, sed sine
crista ; item Motacilla, annuus et certus exterarum nationum
praesertim Anglicarum ; turn Fringilla, Cuculus,
et id genus ; aliae aviculas, qvorum latina nomina non ex-
acte nunc memini: has vero omnes verno terram nostram
tempore assiliunt, primo autem autumno, vel exeunte asstate,
nemine advertente avolant. Qvo ? disqvirant ingenia acutiora,
et otio abundantiora. Continue nobiscum inhabitant insulam
Aqvila, olor, corvus, perdix, Falco, iEsalo seu merillus, pas-
ser, curruca : nee multo pluras memini nobiscum hyemantes,
in mediae hujus insulas regione : de maritimis enim volatilibus
cum adventitijs, tum permanentibus, hactenus non fui sollici ••
tus. Longiorem qvippe disqvisitionem prae varietate et mul-
titudine postulant. Habito autem in medituUio hujus insuiae,
vallem saltuosam Hitterdal, qvam in bonis allodiabus numera-
mus, beneficio Serenissimi Danorum et Norvegorum Regis
patri meo, venerando seniori (nunc /MayM^lrp .) mihique succes-
sori concessam. Qvare mari navigatoribusque remotior ex-
istens, postulatis tuis, qvanqvam aeqvissimis et jucundis, tem-
pestive non qveo facere satis. Ceetera qvaesitorvm qvod at-
tinet, nescit nostra terra Serpentes, id est Colubros, Ranas,
Talpas. A morborum variis generibus, Divinu disponente
dementia, liberi qvidem sunt Island!, non tamen omnibus, ut
nee ii morbillis et variolis, qvae ut pituitosae aut biliosa2 erup-
tiones, ceu congenita scabies, plurimis hie accidunt in pucritia
vel in cunabulis : raro adultis : pra.'tcrqvam qvod setati decri-
264 LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS.
pitae sua Psora adheret. Plantas, qvas f ura, lierbas nempe et
frutices intelligo, olim a nobis designatas, expetivisti, sicco
pede nunc transeo ; tot enim hie suppetunt genera, forma,
flore, fructu, usu varia, ut vel ipsi Chironi negotium facerent:
interim diversas, et contrarias etiam facultates habere nemo
nostrum nescit. Maxima autem difficultas, de his scribere vo-
lenti metuenda, ab auctorum dissensu, discrepantiaque, cum
circa nomenclaturam cujusvis plantae, tum multo-maxime for-
mam et efRcaciam, quorum litem si qvis suam facit, omnium
Aristarchus audiat necesse est. Verum antequam manum de
tabula, dominum meum et amicum D. Thomam Brouniura
cupio rogatum, velit anno seqvente, vitam Deo prorogante,
distincte mihi significare per litei-as et statum suarum rerum,
aetatis, professionis, habitationis, conjugii: et Anglicanas Rei-
publicee formam, administrationem, [itemque] religionem. Tunc
qvae floreant Academias, qvi Doctores seu professores celeberri-
mi vel sint vel habeuntur ? qvot Episcopi, Archiepiscopi, qvae
eorum authoritas, et vis sive in religione propaganda et refor-
manda, sive in rebus civilibus administrandis dijudicandisque.
Htec enim omniaque: somnium nobis enarrant a morte Regis
Caroli I. vestrates, qvare commentarium rerum Anglicarum
latino idiomate k D.no Amico, nisi est molestum, expeterem :
[cui] vicissim pro meo modulo, q\h possim gratificaturus.
Qvod restat, Deum patrem omnis misericordiae obsecro, nos
in sui cognitione et amore aeternum conservet, vitam et valetu-
dinem nobis pro suo beneplacito protoUat, et in caelestem pa-
triam, qvos fide hie et charitate conjunxit, olim benigne susci-
piat. Vale vir Humanissime; dabam Hitterdala? idib. Jul.
Tibi addictissimus. Anno 1 65G.
THEODORUS JONAS, ISL.
Verbi M.
Viro Virtute et Doctrina prsestantissimo, Humaniss :
D. Thomas Brounio, Artis Machaonicee peritissimo,
in Norvick ad Caurrum in Anglia D.no et Amico
meo, dentur L.
To Noruic in England.
Indorsed. — Read at a meeting of the Royal Society,
Feb. Tth, 1711-12— the second letter, 1656— the
third and last miscarycd, the shippe being taken.
LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS. 2G5
Theodore Jonas to Dr. Broivne.
[MS. SLOAN. 3418, fol. 205.]
Salve plurimum, Vir Reverende et Doctissime Domino
Thoma Broune QVA Christo NORVICI
IN Anglia et Moderator ^
DoMiNE ET Amice cum primis observande,
Et ipsse tusB literae, Vir honorande, mihi gratissimae, et gratior
causa qvae te impulit ad scribendum, amor enim humanitas-
que [erat], qvemque nisi ameni mutuum, [haurientem] a tam pu-
ro fonte, durus sim et inhumanus. Atque ego te, mi Broune
(vere et [sine] blanditiis dicam) jam ante inter junctos habebam
et inter charos, ita multa de virtute tua audiebam, et ex alto
adorabam studium sapientise et doctrinal tuae, qvod rarum in
hoc ancipiti statu rerum et tumultuum. Nunc autem merito
te colloco inter familiarissimos, postqvam non semel legi et ma-
nibus versavi nuncium afFectus tui in nos benevoli et constantis :
intermisimus sane ad tempus officium ilkid invicem compcllan-
di alterum, et fortasse culpa in me reciderit, verum baud obli-
vione tui, sed mera 'dulcedine cessationis, qva facillime scri-
bendi occasio nobis abscinditur tam procul disjunctis. Tu
autem redintegras amicitiae vices, et defectum gratis resarcis,
non modo blanda et docta tua epistola, per virum probum nos-
tratem Sigvardum Jugemundi (vobis forte Ingramum) missa,
sed simul etiam trigemina prole recentium motuum in Mag-
na Britannia, quorum Historiam admodum desideravimvs et
nunc tandem tuo dono nacti sumus, qvo nos habeo tibi ob-
strictiores. Quamvis autem haec opuscula Doctissimi Viri,
Georgii Batei Med : luculente nos edoceant, tristia fata, va-
riamque fortunam duorum M. Britannige Regum; optarem
tamen adhuc potiri, superis faventibus, uno opusculo ejusdem
farinae, qvod in lucem jam prodijsse nullus dubito, nempe de
introductione et plenaria ab exilio exaltatione Augustissinii
Regis Caroli II. Et qva? pcenae manserint immanes regicidas
ac persecutores hujus jam regnantis. Qvae et qvantas rerum ac
' Qua CiJRisTO, &;c.] These words are struck out in MS.
^QQ LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS.
statuum mutationes sint subsecuta?. Turn imprimis aveo vi-
tlere formulam vestrai reformataB religionis, qva^ in Regno
Angliae nunc obtinet. Summam puta fidei et cercmoniarum,
qvam Ecclesia? Anglicana?, cum cathedrales, et universitates,
turn oppidani et suburban! ccetus profitentur et sectantur : Qvot
et qvas sector apud vos tolerentur? Qvid Pra^sbyteriani ab
aliis differant ? Haec ante libuit Domino Amico vota sig-
nificare, qvam ad ejus (^jjrrj/Aitra devenirem, qvorum brevem et
simplicem avdXvgiv subjungam. 1. Qvge Historia vel traditio
extet de Frislandia, Insula non longe a nobis remota ? Uno
verbo absolvam ; nulla qva3 vel aures vel oculos nostros per-
strinxerit. Habemus qvidem Frislandiam, insulam in tabulis
hydrographicis delineatam, sed qvod sciam, nee nostra nee
patrura memoria uUi visam, nedum calcatam. Navarcbse eti-
am, qvi qvotannis haec maria sulcant (ut verbo utar poetico)
dictam insulam vel ex industria ne qvierunt invenire; qvam
ob rem banc, aut nunquam exstitisse, aut, qvod verisimilius,
jamdudum insanis obrutam aqvis, et oceano absorptam arbi-
trantur. Et frustra sunt, qvi banc Frislandiam, eandem ac
Winlandiam bonam seu felicem, qvo nonnuUi ex primoribus
nostrae terrae incolis olim migraverint et coloniam deduxerint,
rati sint. Autumarem potius Winlandiam illam, sive insulam
sive continentem, partem fuisse Gronlandiae lybonotum ver-
sus, feliciore gleba et mitiore tempestate qvam MedituUium
tunc temporis habitatae Gronlandiae, ac propterea dictam vete-
ribus illis, felicem. Sunt et qvi banc Gronlandiae partem ipsi
Americae boreali cohaerentem, et qvasi continentem et con-
tiguamt erram esse fluctuent, nee absimile vero.
Gronlandiae historia dudum est divulgata, qvamvis jam
aliqvot retro seculis nil novi de ilia percrebuit. Dani vero
nostri, non ita multis ante annis eo cursum instituentes, naves
appulerunt : homines, lustrata terra, praedati, si modo id ho-
mines licebit nuncupare, qvibus nee Deus, nee religio, nee
discrimen honestorum et turpium, neque ratio aeqvi bonique
ulla est; vescuntur crudis et sangvinolentis carnibus avium,
animalium et piscium, qvorum copiam illud mare suppeditat,
praesertim Balasnas et Phocas. Lingvam illorum aut orati-
onem ncc audiverunt, nee murmur aut nutationes intellexerunt
Dani, qvauqvam ultra bimatum apud sc captos retinuerint,
LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS. 207
sperantes benevolentia et blanda conversatione tandem lio-
mulos illos mansvefieri, sed frustra fuerunt.
2. Qvaestio. Ligna fluctuantia qvae ad terrae nostra? cre-
pidines feruntur, Gronlandia avulsa plurimi censent. Cum
qvod ventorum vi, qvi exinde spirant, Septentrionis, Aqvilonis
et Cori plurimum agitentur, et Islandiam appellant turn qvia
mare illud glaciale navigantes, inter Islandiam et Gronl. mul-
titudinem lignorum fluitantium, imo et glaciei inharentium et
concomitantinm saepiuscule reperierunt. Potius tamen ad-
ducor ut credam, istiusmodi ligna a Norvegia seu Finnmar-
chia nostro bojio affluere, utpote terra sylvarum feracissima,
insignis denique magnitudinis, et ad arctum longissime expor-
recta, ultra scilicet 70 gr. ut Aqvilo vel Corus exinde nullo
negotio ligna ferat Islandiae ; divina sic dispensante provi-
dentia, cum sylvis ad extruendas domus destituamur. Gron-
landiam autem praedivitem esse sylvarum non videtur vero
simile. Porro an inundatione et a?stu maris subinde terris
aliqvid abscindatur, an vero fluvialium vel pluvialium aqvarum
immoderata violentia et eluvie, qvibus qvaevis obvia in declivi
potissimum rapisolent, hujusmodi ligna eradicentur, et nostro
bono in mare proijciantur, in dubio relinquo. Species ligno-
rum qvod attinet, duum vel plurium suut : unum Abietis,
Alni alterum, denique et Picese seu potius Piceastri.
3. Qv. An veneficis abundet Islandia et qva dignosci com-
periantur? Dolet nobis serio, patriam eo nomine male audi-
visse. Et qvanqvam non negamus adhuc temporis tales ali-
qvando deprashendi (nunqvam enim desistit Diabolus, liostis
divini cultus et hominum salutis, omnibus vijs suas extendere
plagas et agro Christiano sua inserere si potest zizania) mul-
tum tamen malum illud remisit et elanguit: cum ex mera Dei
bonitate, puram doctrinas vocem apud nos conservante et
adjuvante, tum ex severiore Magistratus sententia et inquisi-
tione, atrocissima poena talibus Diaboli mancipiis irroo-ata.
4. 5, 6. Quaestio. Sciuros, Lutras et talia animalcula non
alit Islandia. Neque Asinos, qvamobrem an ferre possint
brumam Isl. nee ne, incertum est. An boves omnes excornes
uti refert Ortelius ? Sensus est, an viderit Islandia vel habuc-
rit boves cornutos ? quasi vero omnes hie carerent cornibus !
Id autem, in gratiam Doctiss : Ortclii, alfirmamns, duplo vel
268 LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS.
triple majus esse sine cornibus hie armentum, qvam bicorne :
7. QvjEstio. Qvid sentias per animalia aliqva endemica et
propria non satis asseqvor. Huic antea regioni animalia ali-
qva esse peculiaria, qvasi connata, nee uUus hominum [dene-
gare est] ausus, de Ursis, lupis, vulpibus et id genus anima-
libus, nocuis qvam utilibus, qv£e majores nostri hie antea se
reperierunt, non est, ut videtur qusestio.
8. Q. An pisces injacubus congelatis supervivant? an ma-
jori ex parte depereant. Rotunda est solutio, mori pisces
constrictis omnino, et in glaciem conversis funditis aquis. Sin
autem pro cortice aut crustulo glacies saltem innatet et obte-
gat aqvas, nihil detrimenti, forsan et non nihil recrementi
piscibus aftert, unde etiam, qvi tunc per fenestras ab hamiotis
venantur, dulciores et pingviores aestimantur.
9. Q. Febribus raro vexantur Islandi, adeo ut nee species,
nee paroxysmum febris qvisqvam hie observet.
10. Q. Elevationem Poli qvod spectat, et situm Island iae
cosmographicum. Qvanqvam variant, inter nos qvi Astrono-
mical rei operam aliqvam navarunt, a naucleris seu ruv xu-
jSsgvjjr/xwi/j qvi Islandiam freqventer et summa cum attentione
circum quaque naves adpellunt, tamen ut de horum autoritate
et sententia aliqvid scribam ; ponunt isti Insulas Westmanno-
rum, qvae ad austrum, vel verius evronotum ab hac terra dis-
tant circiter 10 mill. Latitudinis ab iEqvatore, 63 grad.
25 m. Reitenes, qvod est Promontorium Islandiee australe
latit. 64 gr. m. atq. fere ejusdem latit. statuimus Skalhol-
tiam sedem Episcopalem Isl. australis, ut et Heklam montem
satis famosum a sulphurea flamma, qvi hinc non longe versus
orientem, 2 fortasse mill, distat. Aliud Isl. promontorium ab
altissimis Alpibus et continua nive omnibus hue navigantibus
pernotum, Snaefelsnef dictum lybonotum respiciens, scribitur
latit. 65 g. m. Latitudo Ejafiord, qvi est sinus Islandiae
Septentrionalis, ab astronomicis deprashensa, gr. 66 m. 8. ar-
guit. Holas, sedem alteram Episcopalem, Islandiae Borealis
ab iEqvatoris circulo, non distare plus 66 gr. atque adeo gr.
67 Islandia non excedit, Arctum versus.
11. Q. Fristas aut grana segetis spontaneae transmittere
(quod est postremum Epistola? postulatum) in praesentiarum
duxi supervacancum.
LETTERS FROM THEODORE JONAS. 269
Reliqvum est ut Doctissimum Dn. Amicuni obnixe rogcm,
[ut] levem banc animi mei significationem, et proletariam qvaes-
tionum ejus solutionem in dextram accipiat partem. Certum
jubeo ac spondeo me ad omnia illi obseqvia fore paratissi-
mum. Cujus rei testimonium erint Biblia SS. vernaculo
idiomale translata, et h nostrate bibliopego qvalitercunque
adornata, qvae rogo Dns. Amicus, il me missa, serena fronte
dignetur accipere et boni consulere. Valeat in Christo Jesu,
rever. et literatissimus D. Amicus mens (cum uxore lec-
tissima, liberis dulcissimis, et tota sua familia) Deo Triuni
aeternum commendatus.
Dabam Hitterdala? in Islandia, Idibus Julijs, Anni h. nato
Xo. 1664. Rev. tuam dign. amans et colens.
THEODORUS JONAS,
Hitterdate Parcecus et Ecclesiaj Cbristi mystes indignus.
Viro Eximio, qva virtute, qvd doctrina, Domino
ThomBc Brounio, Norvici in Anglia, dimissio Verbi
del fidelissimo, D.no Amico et ' fratri in Christo
conjunctis". Dentitr [L,]
Of Norwitz in England.
' Norvici, <^c.] These words are blotted out in MS.
^npubUsljtt) iJapers.
®lnpublts|)et! papers*
FRAGMENT ON MUMMIES.
[from a copy in the hand writing of J. CROSSLEV, ESQ.']
Wis^ Egypt, prodigal of her embalmments, wrapped up her
princes and great commanders in aromatical folds, and, studi-
ously extracting from corruptible bodies their corruption, am-
bitiously looked forward to immortality; from which vain-
glory we have become acquainted with many remnants of the
old world, who could discourse unto us of the great things
of yore, and tell us strange tales of the sons of Misraim, and
ancient braveries of Egypt. Wonderful indeed are the
preserves of time, which openeth unto us mummies from
crypts and pyramids, and mammoth bones from caverns and
excavations ; whereof man hath found the best preservation,
appearing unto us in some sort fleshly, while beasts must be
fain of an osseous continuance.
In what original this practice of the Egyptians had root,
divers authors dispute; while some place the origin hereof in
the desire to prevent the separation of the soul, by keeping
the body untabified, and alluring the spiritual part to remain
by sweet and precious odours. But all this was but fond in-
consideration. The soul, having broken its * * * *, is
not stayed by bands and cerecloths, nor to be recalled by
Sabaean odours, but fleeth to the place of invisibles, the ubi
of spirits, and needeth a surer than Hermes's seal to imprison
' J. Crossley, Esq.] I have given contained it, nor could he inform me;
this fragment on the*authority of Mr. having transcribed it himself in the Mu-
Crossley ; but have not been able to find seum, but omittted to note the volume
the vol. in the British Museum which in which he met with it.
VOL. IV, T
274k FRAGMENT ON MUMMIES.
it to its medicated trunk, which yet subsists anomalously in
its indestructible case, and, like a widow looking for her hus-
band, anxiously awaits its return.
* * * * *
Of Joseph it is said, that they embalmed him ; and he was
put in a coffin in Egypt. When the Scripture saith that the
Egyptians mourned for him three score and ten days, some
doubt may be made, from the practices as delivered by Hero-
dotus, who saith that the time allowed for preserving the body
and mourning was seventy days. Amongst the Rabbins, there
is an old tradition, that Joseph's body was dried by smoke,
and preserved in the river Nile, till the final departure of the
children of Israel from Egypt, according to the Targum of
Uzziel. Sckichardus delivereth it as the opinion of R. Abra-
ham Seba, that this was done in contempt of Egypt, as un-
worthy of the depositure of that great patriarch ; also as a
type of the infants who were drowned in that river, whereto
Sckichardus subjoineth that it was physically proper to pre-
vent corruption. The Rabbins likewise idly dream that these
bones were carried away by Moses about a century after,
when they departed into Egypt, though how a coffin could
be preserved in that large river, so as to be found again, they
are not agreed; and some fly after their manner to Schem-ham-
phorasch, which most will regard as vain babblings.
That mummy is medicinal, the Arabian Doctor Haly de-
livereth and divers confirm ; but of the particular uses there-
of, there is much discrepancy of opinion. While Hofmannus
prescribes the same to epileptics, Johan de Muralto com-
mends the use thereof to gouty persons ; Bacon likewise
extols it as a stiptic : and Junkenius considers it of efficacy
to resolve coagulated blood. Meanwhile, we hardly applaud
Francis the First, of France, who always carried mummies
with him as a panacea against all disorders ; and were the
efficacy thereof more clearly made out, scarce conceive the
use thereof allowable in physic, exceeding the barbarities of
Cambyses, and turning old heroes unto unworthy potions.
Shall Egypt lend out her ancients unto chirurgeons and apo-
thecaries, and Cheops and Psammitticus be weighed unto us
for drugs ? Shall we eat of Chamnes and Amosis in electua-
FRAGMENT ON MUMMIES. 275
ries and pills, and be cured by cannibal mixtures ? Surely
such diet is dismal vampirism ; and exceeds in horror the
black banquet of Domitian, not to be paralleled except in
those Arabian feasts, wherein Ghoules feed horribly.
But the common opinion of the virtues of mummy bred
great consumption thereof, and princes and great men con-
tended for this strange panacea, wherein Jews dealt largely,
manufacturing mummies from dead carcasses, and giving
them the names of kings, while specifics were compounded
from crosses and gibbet leavings. There wanted not a set of
Arabians who counterfeited mummies so accurately, that it
needed great skill to distinguish the false from the true.
Queasy stomachs would hardly fancy the doubtful potion,
wherein one might so easily swallow a cloud for his Juno, and
defraud the fowls of the air while in conceit enjoying the
conserves of Canopus.
« * * * *
Radzivil hath a strange story of some mummies which he had
stowed in seven chests, and was carrying on ship board from
Egypt, when a priest on the mission, while at his prayers,
was tormented by two ethnic spectres or devils, a man and a
woman, both black and horrible ; and at the same time a
great storm at sea, which threatened shipwreck, till at last
they were enforced to pacify the enraged sea, and put those
demons to flight by throwing their mummy freight overboard,
and so with difficulty escaped. What credit the relation of
the worthy person deserves, we leave unto others. Surely
if true, these demons were Satan's emissaries, appearing in
forms answerable unto Horus and Mompta, the old deities of
Egypt, to delude unhappy men. For those dark caves and
mummy repositories are Satan's abodes, wherein he specu-
lates and rejoices on human vain-glory, and keeps those
kings and conquerors, whom alive he bewitched, whole for
that great day, when he will claim his own, and marshal the
kings of Nilus and Thebes in sad procession unto the pit.
Death, that fatal necessity which so many would overlook,
or bhnkingly survey, the old Egyptians held continually be-
fore their eyes. Their embalmed ancestors they carried
about at their banquets, as holding them still a part of their
T •-'
276 FRAGMENT ON MUMMIES.
families, and not thrusting them from their places at feasts.
They wanted not likewise a sad preacher at their tables to
admonish them daily of death, surely an unnecessary dis-
course while they banqueted in sepulchres. Whether this
were not making too much of death, as tending to assuefac-
tion, some reason there is to doubt, but certain it is that such
practices would hardly be embraced by our modern gour-
mands who like not to look on faces of 7norta, or be elbowed
by mummies.
Yet in those huge structures and pyramidal immensities,
of the builders whereof so little is known, they seemed not
so much to raise sepulchres or temples to death, as to con-
temn and disdain it, astonishing heaven with their audacities,
and looking forward with delight to their interment in those
eternal piles. Of their living habitations they made little ac-
count, conceiving of them but as hospitia, or inns, while they
adorned the sepulchres of the dead, and planting thereon
lasting bases, defied the crumbling touches of time and the
misty vaporousness of oblivion. Yet all were but Babel vani-
ties. Time sadly overcometh all things, and is now domi-
nant, and sitteth upon a sphinx, and looketh unto Memphis and
old Thebes, while his sister Oblivion reclineth semisomnous on
a pyramid, gloriously triumphing, making puzzles of Titanian
erections, and turning old glories into dreams. History sink-
eth beneath her cloud. The traveller as he paceth amazedly
through those deserts asketh of her, who builded them ? and
she mumbleth something, but what it is he heareth not.
Egypt itself is now become the land of obliviousness and
doteth. Her ancient civility is gone, and her glory hath
vanished as a phantasma. Her youthful days are over, and
her face hath become wrinkled and tetrick. She poreth not
upon the heavens, astronomy is dead unto her, and knowledge
maketh other cycles. Canopus is afar off, Memnon resound-
eth not to the sun, and Nilus heareth strange voices. Her
monuments are but hieroglyphically sempiternal. Osiris and
Anubis, her averruncous deities, have departed, while Orus
yet remains dimly shadowing the principle of vicissitude and
the effluxion of things, but receiveth little oblation.
DE PESTE. 277
DE PESTE.
[MS. SLOAN. 1827.]
The learned Kircherus in his book, De Peste, cap. 7, par-
ticularly delivers what medicines Hippocrates made use of in
the great plague of Athens, and particularly mentions sul-
phur, assafcetida, and vipers, as may be seen in that tra,ct;
which being not to be found in the works of Hippocrates, the
question is, " What is to be said herein ?"
When I had read the seventh chapter of Kircherus above-
mentioned, I found it very singular ; nor could I confirm it
by any ancient author. And since, upon inquiry, I find his
own expression true, that they are 2Jttrum cognita ; for I meet
not therewith in any author which might most probably men-
tion the same ; not in Hippocrates, Galen, ^tius, iEgineta,
Massarias, Jordanus, and others, who have particularly writ-
ten De Peste ; not in Paulinus, who hath largely commented
upon the narration of Thucydides, concerning the plague of
Athens. Not in Nardius, or any comment upon Lucretius,
where he makes a large description of this plague, conceived
to be the same wherein Hippocrates exercised this cure.
Franciscus Rota, a learned Italian, having read in Marini,
an eminent poet of Italy, that Averrhoes was put to death by
the cruel death of the wheel, consulted many learned men in
Europe where such a passage might be found in any other
writer ; and none could satisfy his question. But this learned
author,^ yet living, is able to afford a resolution, and may pro-
bably do it in following editions of this or some other work,
which he shall hereafter publish, though he hath not per-
formed it in his Mundus Suhterraneus, wherein he largely
discourses upon sulphur.
Meanwhile referring unto further inquiry, this account may
be taken from some unusual manuscript, from some ancient
comment on Hippocrates or some work ascribed unto him or
' author.l Kircherus.
24b DE PESTE.
his successors, known only to some libraries, or else from
gome Arabic writer ; the Arabians being very careful to pre-
serve the works of ancient Greeks, which they often trans-
lated, and sometimes fathered other works upon the best of
them, which are now very rare or quite lost among us.
Now, although the whole relation be allowed, and the re-
medies to be approved, yet, whether these were the secrets
of Hippocrates in the plague of Athens, or whether they
were so successful in that pestilence, some doubt may be al-
lowed; for Thucydides, who passed the same disease," af-
firmeth that there was no remedy (probably meaning inward)
that did any good ; but that which did profit one did hurt
another: "necullum proi'sus remedium repertum est^ quod
adhibitum prodesset ; nullumque corpus, sive firm^e sive in-
firmae valetudinis esset, tanti niali violentis resistere potuit ;
sed omnia absumpsit." From which description some doubt
may arise whether Hippocrates came not to Athens rather in
the declination than in the raging time of the disease.
Galen, " De Ther'iaca ad Pisonem"^ ascribeth this cure
of Hippocrates only unto his fires. " Vehementer laudo ad-
mirandum Hippocratem, quod pestem illam quas ex ^Ethiopia
Graecos invasit non alia rati one curavit quam aerem immu tan-
do. Jussit igitur per totam civitatem accendi ignem, qui non
simplicem incendii materiam habeat, sed coronas et flores
odore fragrantissimos. Hxc consuluit ad ignem alendum, et
ipsi etiam inspergere unguenta delibata et suavissimi odoris."
And the same course they put in practice at Venice, in the
great plague which happened under Duke Foscaro, about
two hundred years ago.
Again, if this account of the cure of Hippocrates, set down
by Kircherus, be ancient, and in times when it might have
best been known, some wonder it is how it escaped the pen
of Galen, a superlative admirer of him, and who had good
opportunity to know what elder times had delivered on this
subject ; for Thessalus, the son of Hippocrates, left exposi-
tions upon his epidemics. Lycus, Sabinus, Satyrus, and Quin-
tus, the preceptors of Galen, had also left tracts upon the
- uJw passed, tS-c] Avrog n voff'/j- -^ 7iec,SfC.] oldh7iaT£ffTT^'/a,aa.-lh,vd.
eai. — Thuc. B. (MT]. ^ Be Thcriaca, ^c] Cap. 16.
DE PESTE. 27i)
narration of Thucydides; and Galen himself had written a dis-
course upon the same, as he testifies in his work/ tjp/ hbc-xioiag.
Actuarius, an author of good esteem, who wrote many hun-
dred years ago, undertakes to set down the antidote of Hip-
pocrates, which he used against the plague ; which he believed
to be this : — R. Calami aromatici, junci odorati, sabinae, ana
5iii; cardamomi, cyperi, crocomagmatis, ana 5v; nardi Cel-
tici, lib. 5; aspalathi, ^vii; cupressi ros. an. ^iii. Ladani,
myrrha?, thuris, an. lib. 1 ; bac.junip. 40; mastic, ^iiii; nardi
spicae hb. 5; costi, ^iiii; fol.^ 3viii; cassias, lib. 5; amomi, 3iii;
styracis §x ; terebinthinae, lib. 3 ; mellis Attici, lib. 5 ; vini ve-
teris, q. s. This he affirmeth to be the same which he used at
the plague of Athens; et cujus causa coronatus fuit. This,
however learned by him, is admitted by Massarias and others ;
and is a very different medicine from those so highly com-
mended by Kircherus, who in all equity is obliged to make
use of some author of equal credit and authority with him.
Now, while I discourse of this obscurity, some others arise
which I cannot omit to propound unto you ; particularly, why
Hippocrates left no distinct description of this plague, to-
gether with his remedies? Why Thucydides, in his large
description of the plague of Athens, makes no mention of
Hippocrates ; and may ^ also consider that this cure of the
plague by fires, and even in Athens itself, was elder than
Hippocrates, and practised by Acron Agrigentinus, (as testi-
fied by Pliny, iEtius, Paulus,) and also made use of by Ja-
chen the Egyptian physician, who lived in the days of Senies,
King of Egypt, as is delivered by Suidas, and may be ga-
thered from the practice afterwards of the Egyptian priests,
to kindle their fire at the tomb of Jachen, and so to diffuse it
through the city; and from what is delivered by Plutarch,^
concerning the Egyptian priests ; — de nocte sohti consurgere
et inquinatum aerem odoratis incendiis purgare ; to emit their
purifying fumes of the great and lesser cyphi, or odorate com-
position, containing twenty-eight and thirty-six ingredients,
which they used in their daily sacrifices unto the sun and moon.
" work.'] Ilist. lib. 5, cap. 6. ' and may.'] Sic. in MS. «/o« is doubtless
* /o/.] Folium iiidicum or malabatliii. the word left out by a Latinism. — Gr.
~Gr. ^ Plutarch.] De hide ct Osir.
280 DE PESTE.
But before I dismiss you I shall not omit to entertain you
with a few other queries, whereof perhaps you have not taken
much notice.
An pestis sit ex lege naturae, ut dubitat Cardanus ; id est,
ne terra hominum numero non sufficeret ?
An detur pestis artificialis, " uti fertur de pulvere et un-
guento pestifero in peste Mediolanensi ?"
An pisces sint a peste immunes ?
An ignis sit maxima pesti pestis ?
An pestis fuerit ante diluvium ?
An a mundo condito plures occiderit pestis an gladius ?
An atomi pestiferi sint animalia, ut vult Kircherus ?
An dentur temperamenta aloimodea pesti parum aut nihil
subdita ?
Cur inter maximas Europae urbes pestis Lutetiae minus
grassetur ?
Cum pestis sudoribus optime discutiatur, cur detur pestis
sudatoria, ut sudor Anglicus ?
An pestis sit perpetuo ambulatoria, nunquam ubique ex-
tincta?
An ubicunque grassetur pestis, quatuor tempora, id est,
principii incrementi status et declinationis, manifeste absolvet ?
An non aeque mirum sit, quomodo desinat quam quomodo
inciperit pestis ?
Cur in peste Hebraica nulla fiat mentio de separatione sano-
rum ab infectis, quae tamen specialiter notatur in lepra ?
Unde verbum plague, emphatice pestem significans apud
Anglos ?
An musica conferat in sananda peste? Questio oritur a
praxi Thaletis Cretensis, qui pestem Spartanam musica cu-
rasse dicitur ? Plutarch.
An qui carbunculis et bubonibus hberantur a peste, sanan-
tur simul a lue venerea ?
An quis variolis et peste simu laboret?
An aeri infecto purgando sulphurata non praestent aroma-
ticis; quibus tamen maxime secundum Galenum usus est
Hippocrates?
An balsamum sulphuris non sit addendum Theriacis ?
An alexipharmacis absq. opio compositis sit nimis fidendum?
REPLY TO SEVERAL QUERIES. 281
A BRIEF REPLY TO SEVERAL QUERIES.
[mS. SLOAN. 1827.]
"An Irish soldier who died phrenitical, in the hospital of
Paris, made great vociferations, always having in his mouth
words of this sound, beheithe, bebaithe, hekelle ; scarce af-
fording any other words to any question or proposal ; and
therefore some, conceiving it had been his native language,
brought one of his country unto him, who could make nothing
of it."
This account of yours seemed not at first very strange unto
me, as I conceived them to be some fantastical words, pro-
ceeding from his phrenzy : nor could I afford any sense or so-
lution thereof, till I fell upon the Epistle of Johannes Milesius
unto Georgius Sabinus, De Funeribus Borussorum ; whereof
I found this description. " Cum ad sepulchrum efFertur ca-
daver, plerique in equis funus prosequuntur, et currum ob-
equitant quo cadaver vehitur, eductisque gladiis verberant
auras, vociferantes, geygeithe, begaithe, pekelle ; id est, aufu-
gite, vos dagmones, in infernum ! "
Now, therefore, this person, having been a soldier about
Russia, and under the Poles in Prussia, might probably have
heard of this custom ; and so, in the delirium and suggestion
from his inflamed spirits, might fall into like apprehension of
evil spirits, which produced this iterated conjuration from him.
Upon an old picture of a man riding upon a bear, and a
dead torn horse lying by.
He that would amuse himself about odd pictures, especially
of bears, may have enough to do to interpret the prophetical
figures of Anselmus, and Abbot Joachim, which have some-
282 REPLY TO SEVERAL QUERIES.
times passed under the name of the magical figures of Para-
celsus, and after set forth by Paulus de la Scala ; wherein
you may meet with no less than three bears in one figure, one
upon the pope's shoulders, and two by his sides.
But, as for this picture, I am not of your opinion, that it is
some emblematical piece, but rather historical, and made out
of the legend of St. Corbinian, bishop of Freisingen, in Bava-
ria, who, travelling towards Rome, and coming late to a
town in the Alps, when the gates were shut, was fain to lodge
abroad, and his horse, straying, was killed and torn by a
bear; which news being brought unto him by his servant
Ansericus, he bade him go boldly on, and put the saddle of
the horse upon the bear : which being done, St. Corbinian
rode upon the bear to Rome, and then dismissed him.
As to your other question, how the common expression,
' to tell noses,' implying the number of persons, came up, I
can return you no distinct original, either for the time or oc-
casion ; and perhaps there needed no other than to account
by the most visible and extant part of the face, except it had
some such original as is to be met with in the history of Cus-
pinianus, concerning the great slaughter which Bajazet the
second made of the Christian Hungarians and Croatians.
"Maxima clades illata est, et septem milUa hominum uno
prelio interfecta. Victor hostis ut caesorum numerus commo-
dius iniretur, nares jacentium exsectas baltheolisque insertas
secum extulit ; " and so in a short way, by telling the number
of the noses which were brought to him, he knew how many
he had slain in that battle.
But, before I conclude, give me leave to propose these few
queries concerning epitaphs unto you.
Whether the epitaph of Mn Herodotus be not the
most ancient in good history or record ?
Though Joshua be said by Rabbins to have had the sun
upon his tomb, and we find, in the annals of Saliom," an epi-
taph of Abel, yet whether, from any good account, the an-
cient Hebrev/s used epitaphs ?
'....] Left blank in original. • Saliom.'] "Salian." — Crosdey.
REPLY TO SEVERAL QUERIES. 283
Whither slste viator be not improperly used in church
epithets ; that form being proper unto sepulchres placed of
old by highways, and where travellers daily passed ?
Whether jocular and enigmatical epitaphs be allowable ?
What to think of epitaphs upon brutes, as that upon Bo-
risthenes, the horse of Adrian ? and that upon Roldano,
Prince Doria's dog, still to be seen and read in his garden at
Genoa ?
When that form of hdadi xurai, or hlc jacet, came up, or
where the most ancient to be met with in that form ?
What to think, that in the great number of old epitaphs
and inscriptions collected by Gruterus, there are so few per-
sons above fifty or sixty years old ?
What to think of that inscription set down by Procopius,^
upon a pillar not far from Tingis, " Nos Maurisi sumus qui
fugimus a facie Jehoschuae filii Nunis predatoris ? "
As for the other queries concerning John Port, Lammas,
and O sapientia ! upon the 16th of December, I must crave
your patience till another opportunity.
Upon the picture of a learned physician, Mr, S. of Bury, not
drawn at large, but to the waist, was this obscure inscrip-
tion.
Hie mens Nausiphanes
ut abortivus fuit olim
Sisyphus.
The first part I remember to have read either in the Frag-
ments of Lucillius, or some ancient poet, in this order:
hie mens esto
Nausiphanes.
The second is in the third Satire of Horace,
strabonem
Adpellat Pastum pater ; et Pullum, male parvus
Si cui filius est, ut abortivus fuit olim
Sisyphus.
Nausiphanes I find mentioned as a philosopher in Cicero,
De Natiira Deonnn. It is a name not easily to be met with,
^ Procopius.'^ This epitaph is also mentioned by Bochart. — 6V,
284 REPLY TO SEVERAL QUERIES.
either historically for any person, or grammatically for any
signification ; but literally expresseth " appearing in ships."
Sisyphus was a person of short and low stature, and a famous
dwarf of Marc Antony, Statiirce vix bipedalis, as Torrentius
upon that place.
And therefore this inscription seems to refer unto the pic-
ture, name, stature, or all ; that is, " this my Nausiphanes, this
curtailed and small piece which you behold drawn scarce to
the waist, and as a man appearing, or as far as a man appear-
eth, above the deck of a ship, is such another as was Sisyphus,
the dwarf of Antonius, of short and abortive stature, or much
about the same measure."
A thick piece of lead, about the compass of half a crown,
found near North Walsham, in Norfolk.
This piece upon one side containeth the heads of St. Peter
and St. Paul, with their names. On the other side this in-
scription : BONIFACIUS VIII.
This seems to have been the seal of a papal bull. Boni-
face VIII was the first pope who introduced the solemn ce-
lebration of jubilees at Rome ; and, to attract the greater con-
course, sent bulls abroad into most part of Christendom, with
indulgences and pardons unto such as should resort unto
Rome, Of some of these bulls this might be the seal.
Upon a copper medal sent me, of the compass of a shilling,
but the figures much embossed. Upon the obverse side it
representeth the head of Malatesta, with this inscription
Sigismundus Pandulphus Malatesta. Upon the reverse an
arm extended out of the sky, with a rod in the hand. The
inscription : Pontificii exercitus Imp. MCCCCXLVII.
This piece seems to have been made in honour of Pandul-
phus Malatesta, the Venetian general against the Bohemians,
Istrians, and Furlans ; ■* more particularly for a great over-
throw given them at Udine, where he took about seven hun-
dred prisoners ; for which the Venetians highly honoured
him, and purchased for him the house of Luigi Taneri, in
■• Furlans.'] Malatesta defeated the These are probably the Furlans here
Lord of Forli, in Italy, along with Sforza. meant.
REPLY TO SEVERAL QUERIES. 285
Venice, at the price of twelve thousand ducats. He was
brother to Carlo Malatesta. I have seen a noble medal of
gold in this country, of the value of fifty pounds, with the fi-
gure of a soldier completely armed, and kneeling before a
crucifix, with this inscription: Malatesta dux equitum
PRiESTANs. Whether pertaining to this Pandulfo, or Carlo,
when I behold the piece again, I may be able to determine.
Many noble large ponderous medals of gold are to be
seen in the custody of princes and great ones, but I doubt
whether any to be compared with the noble medallion of gold
in the treasury of the emperor at Vienna, with the figures of
the emperor and Imperial arms upon it. It exceedeth a
round trencher plate in compass, and esteemed in value 2200
ducats, or a thousand pounds English, as I am informed by
an ocular witness, who had a sight thereof, at Vienna, in 1G69.
Of ancient medals, the largest I have, or have seen, is that
of the Emperor Heraclius, of about two inches diameter, and
containing his triumph for the reduction of the holy cross,
with many Greek and Latin inscriptions, which you may see
and read in Lipsius, Casalius, and others.
Upon a medal of gold, of the value of six pounds, in the
hands of a most worthy person, and my honoured friend, of
this country. This piece upon the obverse or face side, hath
the head of King Henry VIII with this inscription : Henri-
cus OcTAVus Angli^e Franci.e et Hib. Rex Fidei Defensor,
ET IN TERRA ECCLESI^ AnGLLE ET H1BERNI.E SUB ChRISTO
caput supremum. On the reverse an inscription of the
same sense in Greek and Hebrew : ' Ev^uog oydoog r^ielSaatXivg
mSTiug TTgoffraT?;; ev rr) v/CxXriaia rrjg AyyXiag x,ai I/Ssgwa? vro Xoicru
ax^ri n xiipa'krj. Londini, 1545. About the same an Hebrew
inscription to the same effect.
This is a memorial piece, coined by King Henry, when, hav-
ing disclaimed the power of the pope, he assumed the style
of supreme head of the church in his dominions. This piece
is now become rare ; not easily to be met with, and omitted by
Luckius in his description of medals of the last century.^
* Luckius, Sfc,"] Luckii Sylloge nummorum clariorum ab anno 1500 ad ICOO.
286 reply to^ several queries.
Sir,
Whereas you find yourself obliged by the articles of your
tenures, to pay a mark yearly unto the crane's-pot of the ab-
bey of Ramsey, and you have not obtained satisfaction con-
cerning that crane's-pot, till you meet with better information,
I shall offer this unto you.^ In former times there were many
gold and silver utensils belonging unto rich and well-endowed
abbeys and churches, chiefly employed about the high altar.
Hereof some were made in the figure and form of cranes,
with long and extended necks, serving especially for fumiga-
tion or perfuming with sweet perfumes conveyed into their
bellies, which being fired, or heated, exhaled out of their
mouths, and afforded a pleasant odour.
Of these we find clear mention in the enumeration of the
list of the precious treasure of the church of Mentz, in a
description thereof about four hundred years ago, observed
by Rhenanus, in his notes upon Tertullian, in these words : —
" Calyces aurei, grues argentece impositoriim in cavo ventre
ihymiamatum per rostra ac collum mira arte exhalentes, jux-
ta aram maximam. Now these being vessels consuming
costly odours, and often used, required some revenue to main-
tain them. And therefore this, whether by fee, donation, or
charge, whether from the bounty of the first donor, or other-
wise, was probably the first occasion of your rent.
* untoi/ou.l Probably to Sir Nicholas L'Estrange, lord of the manor of Ringstead.
NAVAL FIGHTS. 28"
NAVAL FIGHTS.i
[ms; SLOAN'. 1S27.]
In most naval fights, some notable advantage, error, or un-
expected occurrence, hath determined the victory. The great
fleet of Xerxes was overthrown by the disadvantage of a nar-
row place for battle. In the encounter of Duillius, the Ro-
man, with the Carthaginian fleet, a new invention of the iron
corvi made a decision of the battle on the Roman side. The
unexpected falling off of the galleys of Cleopatra, lost the
battle of Actium. In the fight between King Phihp and
Attains, the great excursion which Attains made from his
squadron, unto the loss of his galley, made the victory dis-
putable ; though Phihp suffered so great a loss and destruc-
tion of his men, that he had but two arguments left to pre-
tend unto the victory : — that he had kept his station, and
taken the galley of Attains.
Even in the battle of Lepanto, which you particularly en-
quire of, if Caracoza had given unto the Turks orders not to
narrow on account of the number of the Christian galleys,
they had, in all probability, declined the adventure of a bat-
tle : and, even when they came to fight the unknown force,
an advantage of the eight Venetian galleasses gave the main
stroke unto the victory ; otherwise the whole rencounter was
stoutly performed, and in no passage with derogation unto
the Turkish valour. An account hereof you may read in
Sabellicus, in Peruzzi " of Famous Islands," and in the Turk-
ish History of Knollis in English, which, since you take most
notice of, I shall propose unto you these queries and obser-
vations, grounded upon his account."
' Naval Fights.] I suspect this to son Thomas, who was in tlie naval service,
be a passage from a letter to his younger "■' account,'\ Knollys, Vol. I, p. 589-599.
288 NAVAL FIGHTS.
How the patience of Don John is to be justified, who,
having hidden four hundred vaUant men under the hatches,
for a reserve in extremity, would be thrice repulsed after he
had boarded the Turkish admiral, before he called up that
reserve.
And, though it succeeded well upon a tired enemy, yet,
whether it was handsomely done to cut off Ali Bassa, the ad-
miral's head, and fastening it on the top of a pole, to erect it
in his own galley ?
How to justify the noble Andreas Doria, in being so far off
in the fight, till a great part of his confederates suffered?
Why our Turkish historian, speaking so often of the eight
galleasses which did such signal service, should not so much
as mention their commander, and whom Peruzzi nameth
Dodo?
Whether it were not here verified that bad news flieth
apace, since, in eight days' space, Selimus, being at Adri-
anople, understood of this defeat ?
Whether it be commendable in great generals to carry their
sons or noble young relations with them, in adventurous and
hazardous actions, whose miscarriages may blot their victories
or add unto their overthrows ; since, in this fight, both Ali
Bassa's sons were taken, and one of them but thirteen years
of age, who was presented to the Pope ?
What different effects bad news hath on the spirits of men,
dejecting some, and fairly inflaming others ; for, upon going
unto the fight, the Christian fleet received news that the
Turks had taken Cyprus, which, nevertheless, was so far from
discouraging them, that it the more enraged them to revenge?
How you like that argument of Mahomet Bassa, whereby
he somewhat pacified the enraged Selimus, and saved a ge-
neral massacre of the Christians, when he told him the bat-
tle was not lost by the valour of the Christians, but by some
fatal and unknown cause unto them ? Or whether Selimus
would have thought there had been any force in such words,
if the Venetians had so flattered themselves upon the loss of
Cyprus unto him ?
Though Selimus threatened a general massacre of the
Christians in his dominions, yet, whether he himself or any
NAVAL FIGHTS. 289
of his successors, and seriously perform the same, especially
in their European dominions, since thereby he would so much
weaken his power, leave scarce people to cultivate his grounds,
pay his rents, and continue his revenues, may very well be
doubted ?
Whether the Christians committed not a great error in not
pursuing so signal a victory without any considerable advan-
tage but that of honour ? Or what considerable benefit may
hereafter be expected from the auxiliary forces of Christian
princes united against the Turk in any expedition; since they
are commonly long in drawing together, and after the attempt
or exploit, are ready to return into their respective countries ?
VOL. IV. u
290 AMICO OPUS ARDUUM MEDITANTI.
AMICO OPUS ARDUUM MEDITANTI.
[MS. SLOAN. 1827, fol. CI — C4.]
De Opusculo quod meditaris, iterum atque iterum cogita: sci-
as quid valeant humeri ; ut sis natator bonus, immo Delius, in
hoc tamen procelloso pelago, noli sine cortice natare ; enucle-
andi sunt tibi hbelh non proletarii, immo £^-v]/u;)^o/.
Nosti quam petulca sit tribus Hteraria, quam ad commissi-
ones prona, ut non temere profecto x-jw/Mvia; hinc inde expa-
vescas. Quod candidiores animte utroque pollice collaudant,
<p'ika-jToi tristiores obducta fronte aspicient. Nasuti^ sunt, im-
mo nasi, literionum pkirimi, non tantum tuberibus," sed ne
verrucis parcituri. Si rem minus attigeris, abunde cachinno-
rum est ; sin ad amussim, invidiee plus quam satis.
Nonnulli vocibus inhiantes rem ipsam laxa cervice inspici-
ent; alii (quod caput rei est) ad sensumpotius intenti vocabu-
la et voces sicco pede praetereunt. Quod Prasini ad ccelum
evehunt, Veneti"' sannis accipient. Geniorum varietas, stu-
diorum discordia, partes, a/ssffs/c, lucubrationum clarissimarum
fata dividunt : quibus omnibus ut facias satis, frustra sis, ni
ultra Jovem sapias.
Dum itaque huic opelljfi insudas, nolim te credas* Aspara-
gos coquere. Dele, reple, incudi redde, Annalibus Volusii^
Cinnae Smyrnam antepone. Viro tamen erudito, cui ingeni-
um in numerato, cui otii et secessus impendio satis, seram co-
ronidem et cunctationem manuum vix indulsero.
' Kasutl.'] Vid. Martialis Epigram. " Si Veneto Prasinove faves, &c." —
Lib. xiii, 2, I. — " Nasutus sis usque li- Vide etiam Suet. Ccrs. Aug. 87 ; — Calig.
cet, sis denique nasus." 55.
' tuheribus.'] " ne tuberibus pro- ■• credos.'] Vid. Suet, in Fit. Cccs.
priis ignoscet verrucis illius." — Hor. -^ug. 87.
S. i, 3, 73. ^ Volusii.] "Annales Volusi cacata
^ Veneti.'] Mart. Epigr xiv, 131,1. charta." Ca<?<//. 37— 20.
AMICO OPUS AllDUUM MEDITANTI. 291
Nudae veritati oleum atque operam spondens, videris tamen
ne dum veritati officium praetexas, propriae gloriolae inservias.
Authores neoterlcos, perquos profeceris, nequaquam perstrin-
gas. Si quid erraverint, omisso nomine rem corripias, nee
prasclaros viros honorifice hinc inde compelles, ut alibi incul-
patam vellices. Et, quamvis^ nulli gravis est percussus Achil-
les, antiquis tamen nominibus, et asvi veteris scriptoribus, ter-
ram optes faciasque levem J Dandum est astati ad tam lon-
ginqua caecutienti, clarissimus eorum quisque nostrum
dilatus in aevum^ detereret sibi multa.
Quod undiquaque sartum tectum est animitus amplectere, de
dubiis cunctare, immo rebus rcapse aut specie falsis indicto die
noli illico renunciare, ne dum ob primaevam rerum imperitiam
tffaX,«,ara nonnulla, aut aroTa paginis interjecta, veneranda no-
mina in solidum damnare, aut integris operibus iniquissimum
Theta praefigere.
Ut sis acerrimus veritatis liyperaspistes et jaculator opti-
mus, rem tamen, non hostem jugules. Scommata, cavillas,'-^ dic-
teria, longe amoveas, immo salibus urbanis, et intra pomoeria
natis,^ parce et invitus indulgeas, nedum genuinum etiam, vel
laesus, infigas.
De summa cavea sollicitus non sis, orchestrae et podio stu-
deas. Itaque ut sis parcus in paralogis desi- oculis tamen et
lippis nota ne congeras ; et ut rationum momenta pro numero
transigant, quod Achilleum est duntaxat efFeras ; levicula et
nota? minoris reculas summis digitis attingas.
In suspensa rerum veritate, ubi Sibyllas folia literatores po-
tius quam literati quasritant, videris ne *o//3a^£/i/ prag te feras.
Quicquid libuerit efiutire, a fonte relatum Ammonis reputare,
leviculi est animi, et in naturae strophis parum exercitati, scio-
lisque potius solenne, qui, ut nihil non sapiant, hand aliquid
in dubio relinquunt.
Leviculas fidei historiolas, et quas in re aliena insuper ha-
beas, cave ne in rem tuam tranferas, ne propria? sententias an-
cillantior tittivillitia asserere quam causa cadere malis.
^ Qiiamvls.] Vid. Juvenal. Sat. 1, ^ cnvilla.i.~\ Cavilla, MS.
163. ' iiati.<!.~\ " Et salibus vehemens intra
'' letiem.'l Y'n\. Mart. Epigr. Lil). ix, pomoeria natis." Juven. Sat. 'd, 11.
30, 10, "sit tibi terra levis " 2 desi.'] Sic MS. qu, desis si?
' cevnm.'] Ilorat. S. i, 10, C9,
U 2
292 AMico orus arduum meditanti.
Argumenta domi nata mutuatis adjicias, nee analectis, syl-
labis, colleetaneis multum debeas, ne summo improperio py-
rata Cilicum audias.
Nee gyris brevioribus rem amplam coerceas ; nee ut mille-
sima pagina ^ ereseat, prolixo syrmate in re tenui excurras.
Quod ut felicius praestes, unilinguis fere sit quam pingis ta-
bella. 'AXXopuXa et e dialectis alienis notanda in oram pagellae
transferas, cum ut eruditis orexim expleas, turn ne sciolis fa-
stidio fueris.
Itaque nee verbis humidis et lapsantibiis diffluas, nee aciem
sententise curto sermone stringas. Et ne te Allobroga* di-
cant, qui ad numeros Tullianos tantum saltant, purissimse ser-
monis aetatulae cum primis studeas. Si quae tamen occurrant
vocabula extra classem petita, sensui tamen magis accommoda,
ne te stigmaticis annumerent animi liberiores. Ludo critico
non ita demisse inservias, ut vel Plautina, Apuleiana, vel do-
mi nata respuas.
Phraseologia modo materiae non impar, compta an libera
perinde erit ; sed cum sis Isaeo torrentior, ne verborum ca-
taclysmo rem obruas, etiam atque etiam cures ; et ne quid li-
berius excidat, Stradano periculo caveas.
Quod si in hoc opere texendo, (uti vix aliter operandum,)
obscura aliquot et spinosa te fatigent, libere et subinde studia
nostra exerceas. Is sane non sum qui benefacta imputem,
aut ea in rationibus et meriti loco numerem, ivlXuaiv qualem-
qualem sub manum remissurus. Opusculo denique ad um-
bilicum ducto, illimatum, nee virgula censoria notatum, me
authore,
Nulla taberna tuum videat neque pila libellum.5
Nee hoc officium privatis tantum et continuis iij rebus ami-
corum omissioribus/ sed et egregiis et publicae famag viris sub-
miss^ deputandum, qui minus accurate dictis, xgup/a, -/.^igifia,
etiam ceraunia affigant, maculasque ^ quas aut incuria fudit,
'^ pagina.'^ Viil. Juv. 7, IQO. " Namq. " Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila '
oblita modi millesirna pagina surgit." libellos."
* AUobroga-l " Ciceronem Allobroga G omissiorihus.'] Sic MS. qu. remissl-
Uixit." /uy. .W. 7, 214. oribus?
* Uhelliim.] Ilor, Sat. Lib. i. 1, 71. 7 7nacHlasque.'\ Iloratii Ars Poet. 352.
AMICO OPUS ARDUUM MEDITANTI. 293
aut humana parum cavit natura, omni cura et curatura emen-
dent. Quando denique ingenium, igne literario tentatum,
venale destinaveris, summo viro et Maecenati tuo inscribas.
Quo vindice nee Probum timebis ; ^ quicquid scripseris, coe-
lum^ sit precor. Vale, et quae nos limpidissimo viro/ ingenio
pomeridiano, et spirante Austro scripsimus, aequi precor con-
sules ac boni.
THOMAS BROWNE.
8 timelAs.'] Mart. L. iii, 2, 12 ^ caelum.'} Sic MS. qu. coelatum?
" IIlo vindice nee Probum timeto." — 1 viro.} Sic MS. qu, vino ?
Vid. Sueton. De lUust. Grammat. 24.
294 NAUMACIIIA.
NAUMACHIA.
[Description of a Sea-FightJ]
[MS. SLOAN. 1S27, fol. C5— 68.]
Labilis rerum memoria, setas, tempus, averticula," plurima ob-
livioni tradunt; parandi itaque mature commentarii, qui tanto
malo subveniant. Non qui sententias authorum in loca com-
munia disponant, (quod erit actum agere,) sed a recenti libro-
rum lectione, libero filo schedam exarare, quee difficilia quaeque
et notatu digna contineat. Qualia vel author ipse, similium
memoria, vel propria Minerva suppeditat. Exemplo sit inter
alia, Naumachia ista, a lectione Bayfii,^ Revii,* Schefferi,^ illico
a me depicta.
Peracta lustratione, votis nuncupatis, facto deinde Ne-
ptuno, Zephyris, et Tempestatibus, sacrificio, fausta ominante
multitudine in littoribus adstante, solvit e portu sub praefec-
tura Cornelii procinctissima Romanorum classis. Sed chelis
vix superatis, dum ventos aucuparet et brevia exploraret pro-
reta navarchalis, classem Graecorum, constructissimam sub
stolarcho Mentore conspexit.
Aderant e partibus Greecorum inhabilis fere magnitudinis
hepteres duae, hexeres quatuor, triremes, gauli, pistres, he-
miolia^ pentecontori plures, dromonum, myoparonum, hip-
' Description, S;c.~\ " Appears to be a Fraticiscvm Stepliatium, 1537, 12mo. ;or
fictitious one, and to have been written to Lazari Bmjfii Annotationes in L. II.
for the purpose of exercising himself de Captivis ei rostliminis revcrsis, in
•with the Latin naval terms, from these quihus tractaUir de Re Navali, Lutelite,
words: pugnatum est juxta manum, &c." ex Officina Iloherii Stephani, 1549, 4to.
— Cr. '' Revii.'] This seems the reading of
* averticula.'] SicMS.qii. diverticula? the MS. but I liavenot been able to find
^ Dnyfii.'l Referring probably to a any writer, on naval affairs, of that name,
little work entitled, " De Re Navali Li- ^ Schefferi.'] Joamiis Schefferi, Ar-
helhis, in AdolescenUilorum bonarnm Li- gentoratensis, demililia Navali Feterum,
ierarum Stiidiosorum Favorem, ex Barjfii libri qnahior, 4to. Vpsal. 1654.
Figiliis cxccrjUa, fifc." 8vo. Paris, aptid (i hcmiolia.'] Sic MS. qu. hemiolae?
NAUMACHIA. 295
paginum^ praeter acatia, dicrota, et catascopia, ingens Hu-
merus.
Classem Romanam magna mole et numero constituerunt
quinqueremes, quadriremes, triremes, actuarias \ongge, e sylvis
publicis causae lignisque tempestivis fabricatae, prseter onera-
rias, speculatorias, et liburnas, relicta in naustathmo, navalibus,
et textrinis, non levi navium vi.
Classes in propinquo positee armamenta componunt, vela
contrahunt, malos dimittunt, tubicines classicum insonant
poleniicum, et pa^anem multitudo utrinque toUit.
Initio praetoria Romana in Navarchidem Graecam irruit, et
Imperator aciem praecedens strenue cum hoste conflixit.
Primo niissilibus telis, rutris demum, drepanis, et gladiis res
acta est. Romani magnum bello diem imponere satagentes
csedibus insistunt, ictus densant, era mucronibus quaerunt.
Sed cum virtutem propugnatorum in turribus et catastromatis
minus feliciter lacesserent, rostris et chalcembolis impetus
in hostem faciendos imperator publico signo indicavit.
Acriter exinde pugnatum est ; inter triremes acerrima con-
certatio. Tarentina in Rhodiam a latere impetum faciens,
remos detersit, hypozomata et spondas concussit, encopum
quassavit, peritonaeum confregit, et thalamitarum versus pes-
sundedit.
Huic extemplo succurrens Grascorum altera, cui parasemon
equus, tutela Neptunus erat, magno conatu in pruranam lio-
stilem irruit, pedalium dextrum inter clavum dimi-
diavit, parexiresiam concussit, parodum, fores, et hedolia
contrivit, omniaque puppis ornamenta cestro aut vinculo fecta
comminuit, stylum cum taenia, anserculi medium cum aplustre
sustulit. Fractisque remis zygitas et thranitas posteriores
per columbaria clibanarii confoderunt.
Sed dum ilia Romanos male mulctat, occurrit ocyus sub-
prasfectoria Romanorum magnoque impetu, Rostro tridente,
et chalcomatis proram hostilem feriens illam inter embolidem
et stiram terebravit, parasemon, epotides, tutelam comminuit,
stolum cum acrostolio et oculo laxavit, adeo ut epibatae et
classiarii in encopum confugerint, classiarii et milites in pup-
pirn se rcceperint. Sed ictu exitiali aqua per vulnus succe-
7 hippaginum.^ Sic MS. ([U. hippngogaium ?
296 NAUMACIUA.
dens, frustra nitentibus antliariis et naupegis triremem
prajcipitio demersat.
Sed dum utrinque secus dubio Marte certaretur tollenoni-
bus, manibus ferreis, corvis, harpagonibus, etiam maricibus
frustra tentatis, Romani missilia ignita, faces ardentes, ollas
pice et carbone refertas conjiciunt, quee in corbitam strategidis
impingentes carchesia, trachelum, orloremque omnem usque
ad carcheriam concremaverunt. Faciliori incendio tumices
omnes, calones, protones, hyperae, ceruchi, funes chalatorii,
et propedes absumpti.
Exinde omnia in confuso esse, quodlibet officii munus a
quovis obvio obiri. Harmeneus," celeustes per interscalmia
decurrere, classiarii in encelia confugere. Sed irrito conatu.
Solis cubistis salus. Ignis enim non tantum statumina cor-
ripuit, sed et dryochum combamque ipsani occupavit, virosque
omnes tanquam in rogo combussit.
Reliquae navium incendio perculsae et de fuga soUicitaB
sublatis dolonibus effuse confugerunt. Samiorum tres lacerae,
dehiscentes, succinctae, et fluctibus impares, tumultuoso re-
migio nee monitis pausarii morigero, venilibus^ adjutae ad littus
vicinum contendunt.
NonnuUas (piyyofji^a^oumi, crebris ictibus et vento non suo tan-
dem Piraeum dilabuntur; ubi natantibus oculis et vultuose
accepti acerbas rerum vices et funesta Neptunalia enunciant,
Romanus, parta victoria, miiitibus strenu^ se gerentibus
praemia, ignavis paenas statuit, sequebatur inde cum funibus
castigatio, per thalamum trajectio, in aquam immersio, cum
saliva et sputis incessatio, manuum prajcisio, exilium, in insu-
1am deportatio, mors, ut cuj usque aia/Ma^no-j demeritum po-
stulavit.
Ducibus perclare se gerentibus coUatae coronae navales
rostratae, miiitibus donativum, subsitliales et exteri jure civitatis
donati, honesta missione, exemptione a tributis, aut singulari
sepulturae loco accepti.
Decretus Imperatori titulus et triumphus navalis, quern
obvium in curru accipiebat senatus. Praecedebant tubicines,
fidicines, navium devictarum imagines, spolia navalia, rostra,
s A(nmc«(;«.] Sic MJ>.qu.liuniienisUs? '■> vcnilihus.] ►Sic MS. qu. vcntis ?
NAUMACHIA. 297
acrostolia plaustris vecta, et captiva pecunia. Rostra navium
Integra in Campo Martio servata. Erecti denique arcus tri-
umphales et columnar rostratae, nee minora honoramenta Cor-
nelio quam olim Duillio a senatu coUata.
Captae Graecorum triremes undecem, flammis absumptae
quatuor, septem fundo datae. Capta et remulco ducta tha-
lamegus unica deliciis jocisque triumphalibus sub propitio
Marte destinata. Spolia ampla et praeda non levis praeter
commeatum nauticum. Denique littus omne exuviis, arma-
mentis, et cadaveribus crepidatis oppletum. Romanorum in-
terierunt triremes quatuor, mutilatae plures, caesa volonum pars
non exigua ; classiariorum manus (praeter mediastinos, caculas,
et metellos,) passa non ultra cladem Fabianam.
Inchoata acies luna maxima, sole minimo, vento afflatili et
Grgeco, circa horam Graecorum fortissimo funestam, et die
quasi ad umbilicum ducto eversa.
Pugnatum est juxta manum Gigantis non longe a Rupe
Faeminea et fabuloso mari, ubi Syrius ^ ostentat admirabilem
morganam.
Causa hujus belli eadem quae omnium, nimia felicitas.
Gliscentibus opibus crevere animi, unde libido et ardor do-
minandi: exinde nihil modicum sentire, alienam felicitatem
a3gris oculis introspicere, irrequieta animo volvere, composita
turbare ; ne firmiter constent aliena, propria in lubrico sta-
tuere; tandemque, (ut in humanis fieri aniat,) ne pariant, ser-
vire, et quam reverenter fortunam habere, ima experiri.
' Syrius.^ Sic MS. qu. Sirius?
298 DE ASTRAGALO ALT TALO.
DE ASTRAGALO AUT TALO.
[ms. SLOAN, 1827. G9.]
ARISTOT. DE HISTORIA ANIMALIUM LIB. 2, CAP. L YERSIONIS
SCALIGERIAN^.
Quod est pronum, foris; quod est supinum, introrsum spec-
tat : ita ut qu£e Coa et felicia dicuntur, intus inter se obversa ;
quae Chia et infelicia, foris ; quag Antennae sive cornua dicun-
tur, superne.
Quod est pronum, id est pars gibba seu Ternio in Ludo
dicta foris versus caudam spectat.
Quod est supinum seu pars cava suppa Quaternio in Ludo
Talorum dicta introrsum versus crus anterius spectat.
Ita ut Coa et felicia latera quorum unum auriculam referens
et Venus in Ludo dictum et crus compar aspiciens, aliud item
Quaternio dictum introrsum inter se obversa sunt.
Item yja Chiaet in ludo infausta latera quorum unum canis
dicitur pars Veneri contraria exterius laterorsum spectans,
alterum Ternio seu pars prona versus caudam aspiciens foris,
sibimet obversa sunt, sive ut Aristoteles, si; u}.Ar,Xa isroaiMiMha.,
non enim situ contraria, sed fausta infaustis opposita, felicia
felicibus, infelicia infelicibus obversa.
PLAUTUS IN CURCUL. (ii, 3, 79.)
" Facit Vulturios quatuor,
Talos abripio, invoco almam meam nutricem Heram,
Jacto basilicum."
Dictum hoc Plautinum de Ludo Talorum cqmposito, sicut
de simplici Astragalismo dictum illud Aristotelicum. Lusere
priraum veteres talo simplici, postea multiplici, numerp plerum-
que quaternario : ubi facierum concordia jactus infaustissimus,
DE ASTRAGALO AUT TALO. 299
et -Vulturius dictus, ubi omnium discordia felicissimus et Ba-
silicus. Facit Vulturios quatuor jactus infelix. Ego Talos
abripio, jacto basilicum, id est omnes dispari facie, itaque om-
nia vinco, totum depositum tollo.
MARTIALIS, (ePIGR. xiv, 14.)
" Cum ^ steterifc nullus vultu tibi talus eodem,
Munera me dices magna dedisse tibi."
Id est, Munusculum hoc est quod tibi e Talis ofTero, quod
si felicissimus tibi jactus contigerit et omnes tali diverse
vultu tibi in ludo steterint, poterit tibi in lucrum non par-
vum ccdere et magni muneris vices explore.
Sed ut omnia de Talo simplici physice aut ludicre dicta me-
lius capias, attentc consulas liosce versiculos in tui gratiam a
me composites ; ubi Lusor felicem Astragalismum et faustam
manum precatur ; —
Astragalisme fave, non Chi, sed da mihi Kappa,
Non uncum, gibbum, sed suppum, sed sinuosum,
Externas remove facies, monstra interiores.
Da jactu baud facilem dubio fulcimine nixam,
Da quod in horrendo torte protuberat urso,
Quodque refert mutila et facies monstrosa Caballi,
Aspiciam Conchas, Helicem, pterygomata Lobum,
Auritam et Venerem qua? nectitur ossi,
Da Cotylam, latum atque ubi tibia sistitur antrum,
Quodque situs primum ludus statuitque secundum,
Cornuanec videam nisi majus cerno supernum,
Non Dorsuosum calcis sub ventre locatum,
Non quod multifidis facie stat dimidiata,
Quodque stat in talo nutans recubansque suillo,
Quodque Canis dictum canibus male competit uncum,
Nee latus ossiculo quod vix annectitur uni.
1 Cum.] " Si " in MS.
^00 ATHENiEUS.
NONNULLA A LECTIONE ATHENiEI SCRIPTA,
[MS, SLOAN. 1827, f. 71—77.]
Utinam extaret pars multo minima scriptorum, e quibus
egregia, paradoxa, et jucundissime dicta sparsim hinc illinc
intefserit, et lectori inliianti quasi salivam commovet Athe-
naeus. Quis Parodum matronis legens prosopolepsiam tem-
poris non incusat? Quis in Antiphanis, Antigoni, Alexidis,
aliorumque libris deperditis niitiorem non desideret xt^mv xard-
T^i-^ivl cum ut acutissimam nancisceremur Gr£ecorum indolem,
turn ut nudatam spectaremus Latinam corniculam, qujB nunc
assumentis Graecis ornata, nullo aevo denudabitur. Quid di-
cae super hac re inter Graecos Latinosque apud inferos sit,
optime diceret Lucianus, sed cum sic fata volunt, et operum
egregiorum non paucaoblivioni debentur,plures optamus Athe-
naeos, plures Grascorum Plinios. Condonamus Homero Man-
tuano luxuriantem transferendi genium, cui unice debemus
oraculum Sibyllinum ; cuperem et plura transtulisset, cum ple-
raque meliora reddiderit. Utinam vel sub quovis nomine su-
peresset pars aliquotula librorum Aristotelis, quos expes lego
relegoque in Catalogo Laertiano; fertur et vir summus nonni-
hil in poesin retulisse, quam ego certe poesi Ciceroniana non
gravate redimerem.
Omnifarias lectionis vir Ulpianus cum de singulis vocibus
KsTrai 7] o-j TtiTrai, extarentne an non apud quempiam scriptorum,
disquireret, KsiroMurog a Dipnosophistis dictus est ; liberrimo
improperio et Graecis, quibus nihil est negatum, impune con-
cesso. Idem fere priscae Latinorum scliola? indultum. Anti-
quiores enim in componendis fingendisque vocabulis libere
GrcBcissant, quibus voces sensui accommodatissimas proferre
ATHEN^US. 301
non erat barbare et cum Evandro loqui. Facetissimus Plau-
tus^ plagipatidas et- ferritribaces plaudente Roma dixit; nunc
carceribus Nizolianis inclusum, pecus Latinum, nisi per Mae-
andros, nihil audet novi, et allophyliam metuens, frigide
Ti^iip^d^ii. Interim decompositissimos Hegesandri Delphici
versiculos, Lucillianis verbis reddidit criticorum princeps Sca-
liger; et elegantiorum plerosque etiamnvun videas S/yXwrr/^E/f.
Nolim sane ego quempiam in verborum copia, antiqua ve-
nari, nova aut novata decerpere ; justo satis discrimine Latinse
linguae aetates partimur ; sed dum a rebus vocabula superan-
tur, et nemo authorum omnia complectitur, brevissima classi-
cae Latinitatis epocha frustra claudimur, uniusqne vel scripto-
ris, vel aetatulae Augustilis, iniqua lege mancipamur. Plu-
rima occurrunt vocabula apud authores extra classem positos,
quas avidissimos captus explent animique recessus intrant, quo-
rum ego nonnulla amplector in Sidonio, Apuleio, &c. quae in
maximo oratorum desidero.
Graecae Latinaeque linguae peritum Laurentium Asteropae-
um sive ambidextrum dixit Athenaeus. AlyXurrog sane apud
Galenum mirus homo, immo miraculum avdpwrog dz^i^uv 3/aXs-
xrov; dvo). Barbarorum tamen reperiuntur polyglotti plurimi.
Quotilinguis enim Ponti rex, qui viginti dialectis loquacem nia-
sculum exercuit ; aut yEgypti regina Celebris fluvii sui ostiis
IdoyXueaog. Inter Judaeos legas non tantum 'Arnxl^ovra Philonem
et Josephum, sed et septuaginta seniores Graecae callentissi-
mos necnon ante Imperium Graecorum sacerdotes Hebraeos
vaticinium Danielis Alexandre Magno exponentes. Et certe
Graecanicae linguae apud Judaeum notitise imputandum, si quae,
uti fertur, philosophiae arcana a Clearcho Judaeo perceperit
Stagirites.
Ipsi tamen Graeci etiam Romae Atticissant, quod in Galeno
mirumet Plutarcho, qui, cum res Romanas fuse traderet Lati-
no non magis quam forte philo-Hebraice potuit, cum nisi Pu-
nice etiam Philo Biblius, oblivioni deberetur clarissimum San-
choniathonis monumentum.
Interim Romani mire Graecam coluerunt, cum etiam Graeciae
concumberent. Laudandus poetarum fticetissimus, quod et
' Plautus.] Capt. iii, 1, 12. ' et.] Plant. Most, ii, 1, U.
302 ATHENi^US.
Punice aliqua dixerit. Unde de lingua Cananaea Hebraeae
consentanea judicium utinam etiam Herodotus, rerum Egy-
ptiarum callentissimus, inscriptiones et monumenta non tantum
Grasce, sed et ^gyptiace protulisset ; eo enim adminiculo tria
tantum linguae ^gyptiac^e vocabula in sacro Codice relicta non
adeo anxie exercuerint polyglottos.
Vereor tamen ne ab authoribus Latinis in transferendis vo-
cabulis non corrumpantur plurima, et instar Ancbiali apud
Martialem Oi'ientalium verborum non pauca efferantur. Quod
etiam Gi'aecis commune; Delio^ natatore interdum indigent
Celticae etPunicee apud Dioscoridem nomenclaturae. Antiquis-
simus Cheerilus Judaeos ita 'rasa^sd^n, ut Syros an Arabes velit,
in medio relinquat. Hellanicus et Greeci antiquiores, qui vel
lectura vel tralatione aliqua Ptolemaicam praeeunte Hebraica-
rum rerum notitiam habuerunt, ita plerumque verba et voces
transformant, ut notariaco et temula* indigeant, ut non miruni
sane falli potuisse Spartanos in Machabaica ad Judaeos
Epistola, ab Abrahamo originem ducentes.
Sit suus polyglossiee honos ; multilinguse tamen par est, qui
unicam Graecam axPi^sT. ■ In simplicitate sermonis ne deficiat
critice non est quod vereantur Grammatici. Consule in unica
dialecto criticorum principem Galenum, nee non minutientem
in Cratylo Platonem.
Duo supra septuaginta glossemata a ewyjjcn Babelis statuunt
eruditi. Utinam non excurreret iste numerus vel unico in
orbe novo. Millesima minor «tas gentibus Babelem reddit,
unde majores nobis barbari, futuri etiam nosmetipsi posteris
nostris Scythae.
Amoenissimus est ille Charmi Syracusani convivandi mos,
ut versiculi et adagia singulis ccenarum ferculis lepide accom-
modata apponantur. Lepidiora tamem apponi posse non
dubito quam quae notantur apud Athenaeum. jNIimi, moriones,
Gnathones, psaltriae, tolerabilia sunt, nee arr^ochawcsa syni-
posiorum ludicra. Sed prodigiorum convivalium Coryphaeum
est illud apud veteres jocosi homicidii genus 'Ayyyntv rraiZiiv
dum atrocissima s'ri^ai^ixay.lag specie homines ante mensas
^ Delio.l Vid. Efist. Jmko Opus Rev. J. Mitford liappily conjectures,
Ardiium meditaiiti ; — antea, page 290. " notario coetaneo."
■* notariaco et temula.] Sic MS.
ATHEN^US. 303
ludicre> illaqueatos risu et cachinno accipiunt.^ Mos iste
Thracibus conviviis proprius, Scythicum omne superat. His
ego flammulam et apium risus in postcoenio apponerem ut et
ipsi ridicule plecterentur. Quo etiam sannas genere dignus
Thracici nominis imperator Nero, cum lugubre Homericum
canens ardentem Romam, quod vultu non audebat, animo
subrisit. His ego sane barbarorum epulis, Plutonias coenas
aut nocturnas Domitiani dapes antefero.
Lepidissima est ilia apud Athenaeum de adolescentibus in
pandocheo Agrigentino fabula. Temulenti adeo dementantur,
ut horrenda tempestate jactari et in triremi navigare se cre-
dant. Exoneranda? itaque navis causa, stragula, vasa omnia
foras ejiciunt, magistratus Tritones appellant, objurgantibus
soteria vovent, nee a populo spectante et bona deripiente, ad
sanam mentem redeunt.
Mirum unde totuplici capiti unica delirii facies, ut eandam
puram putam insaniam omnes insanirent. Sed ita stultitias
luunt, qui liberum invitum quatiunt, et a doloso luctatore pa-
rum cavent, qui Baccho recto non faciunt, et a/xuffr/ potantes,
inclusos utribus Euros non cogitant.
Triremis ista Agrigentina mundus est. In quo quotus quis-
que non desipit. Cui ita cerebrum affabre ab Jove concinna-
tum est, ut rrx^d'/.^ousiv aliqualem non prodat. Vanas rerum
species imbibimus, imagunculis enutrimus, serio deliramus ;
et, (quod Heraclito dignum,) dementati juvenes helleborum
non ferunt senes. Frustra temulentiam aut vini venenum
causamur, siccos circumagit aomg fji,s6r) et citra vinum ebrietas.
Somnia hominum sunt et somnambulones plurimi,^ vigilantes
stertunt, apertis oculis peragunt, quae clausis palpebris sobrii
delirant. Per tempestates, turbellas, et procellosa errorum
sufflamina sic mimus vitae transagitur, sic in circo rerum de-
curritur, ubi debacchantium instar non sine famge, fortuna?,
vitae, dispendio, magno molimine nugas canoras agimus, et
(quod infortunii caput,) ambiguo aevi curriculo, vitae prius
quam virtutis metam attingimus.
Agonistice dicam : vita nostra curriculum est, ad quod e
carceribus fati sortibus evocati, sive in summa sive in ima
quadriga statuti, funalibus equis male imperamus. Saepe
5 accipiunt.2 Vid. Ilorat.
,'304 ATHENi^US.
ante delphinos impingimus, raro obeliscum a tergo relinqui-
mus, plerumque ante ova sistitur, vix unquam missus peragitur.
Magna coUuvione in theatrum vitffi efFundimur, nee inani-
bus spectaculis sufficiunt vomitoria, viae, ^/a^w/xara, cunei. A
summa cavea ad imam pauci subselliis acquiescunt. Equestria
orchestra?, equestribus popularia se immiscent. Nemo lec-
tium curat, vix quispiam oceanum cogitat. A foraminibus
ad podium omnes eadem fronte ludicra juxta ac saeva aspi-
ciunt, pauci digitum tollunt, plures premunt. Ipsi denique
in arena mortis serias amentias vices rependentes, morbis lani-
ati multis telis saucii, nulla missionis spe in spoliarium Ditis
subtrahimur.
DE RE CULINAIIIA. 305
NONNULLA,
A LECTIONE ATHENiEI, PLATING, APICII,
DE RE CULINARIA, CONSCRIPTA.
[ms, SLOAN. 1827, fol. 77—81.]
QuiBUS praeter famem condimentis usa sit aetas ilia herbivora
et diluvium praegressa, utinam dicerent Columnae Sethianaa.
Condimentorum Coryphaeum negant, qui acetum tollunt. Id-
que faciunt severiores, qui vinum inventum Nose tribuunt.
Interim a pomis, palmarum fructibus, uvis, succisque acescen-
tibus fieri vix potuit, quia vel casu acetum innotesceret.
Quin et sicarorum genera aliquot et fructibus, baccis, aut fru-
gibus, quibus incalesceret primaeva severitas, olim confecta
fuisse, cui non ignota multifaria Americanorum temeta, quis
neget ? ut non sit purum putum a diluvio vitium, sed ex pec-
catis cataclysmum provocantibus etiamsi citra vinum vineale,
ebrietas. Zythi insuper sive vini ex cerealibus confecti extat
apud ^gyptios usus antiquissimus, Osiridiauthoriadscriptus.
Quod si Osiris non alius quam Mizraim, uti doctissimi conji-
ciunt, quid ni hoc a Chamo patre traditum nee orbi demerso
incognitum?
Utinam clarius innotescerent antiquorum columina, gara,
oxygara, laserata, oxypora, gusta, succidia, apotherma, et
muriarum genera omnia. Nescio tamen an ciS raeiya stui'ionum,
encrasicholi liquamen, aut murias regales nostras, post se
relinquerent.
Sylvestre quiddam et virus sapiunt pleraque priscorum
condiraenta, quae ligusticum, rutam, foenugraecum, viride cori-
andrum, immo cuminum, capiunt, ut mihi sane, qui culices
pati rotundos inter equuleos habeo, et cimices redolentia
grana cumini a mensa longe amoveo, stomachum conquassent
lucanica, volvuli, offella^ et olus smaragdinum Apicii, aeque
VOL. IV. X
SOG DE RR CULINARIA.
milii ferenda regis Zeilani mensa, qui patinas assa foetida con-
fricat, aut simuli moretum cum vel allium spiret.
Famelicae nomen sortitur apud veteres Zoroastri in deserto
mensa, quae non nisi melle et caseo constabat. Cum tamen
mel et caseus farcimina Parthica, Numidica, Eleogara, Hypo-
trimmata impleant Apicii ; nee non Cyceonem Homericum, et
celebrem Victoris Attici calicem, pentaploon dictam.
Empedocles equis in Olympico certamine victor, Pythagori-
cus et animalisabstemius,bovem e myrrha, tbure, et aromatibus
compactum occurrentibus in conventu distribuit. Huic certe
curricasnarum pauci manum porrigerent, qui ventrem, non
nares pascere in delitiis habent.
Isiciis de sepia et loligine quis non prsetulerit Bononiensia,
aut minutalibus Apicianis Hispanorum ollas putres ! Lentes
et cicerum omne genus Stoicorum dapes, coloni nostri prae-
sepibus damnant. Ab Aspbodelo nescio quid magnum spon-
det Hesiodus ; nos inferorum fercula posthabentes, sisaris
batatis vescimur. Strutliiones, grues, ciconias, liirundines,
longo apparatu inferunt Platina et Apicius, quas tamen deli-
catuli nostrates ne summis quidem labiis attingerent. Anseris
exta, (quibus olim nepotatum est,) liodie inter plebeia fercula.
Et cum callos aprugnos nullus non ministret December, im-
brices, sumina, et contusa scrofarum ubera canibus aman-
dantur.
Torta de anguillis, ova in veru quis ferret ? ad primam
pontificis Metelli mensam hodiernaj gulae contremiscerent.
Cristas gallorum, capita psittacorum, ungulas mulorum, quas
nequissimus helluonum apposuit nemo vel famelicus gustaret.
Quid gula insanius ? a centum aviculis unica patella congestis
esurit iEsopus, oleribus et caseo satiatur Epicurus. Adsit
quod orexim leniat, et naturae satisfaciat ; stulte ultro expec-
tamus quid parturiat porcus Trojanus.*
Pipiones exossatos Apicio laudatos tanquam edentulorum
cibos hodie non moramur. Nobis tergus bovillum coenae
caput ; quod et Heroibus Ilomericis solenne. Hoc post con-
gressum cum Hectore, Ajaci dono misit Agamemnon ; quod
et Menelao Telemachus apposuit. Alcinous etiam delicatis-
* A Ijog roasted with great variety of other flesh in the belly ; so called from
the Trojan horse, which concealed so many men in Its cavity.
DE RE CULINARIA. 307
sima3 vitas vir biibula vescitur ; proci itidem et Antinous pede
bovino e mensa rapto Ulyssem adstantem iratus petit. Car-
nem fere assutam eamque bubulam, pisces vero aut fructus
mensis Heroum inferri nusquam prodidit Homerus ; quan-
tumvis mare piscosum dicat, et hortos Alcinoi ampliter cele-
braverit. Nee proci Penelopes petulantes et voluptate disso-
luti, piscibus, avibus, aut mellitis vescuntur.
Cerebrum suillum mensis veterum interdictum eoque pari
flagitio vescebantur ac si fabani roderent, omnibusque capiti-
bus, in quibus sensus vigent, abstinebant, cum tamen quidquid
delicatulum est cerebrum Jovis dicerent : interim porcelli
cerebrum cum sale et salvia nostratibus mirum sapit, nee pe-
riodum Hippocratis religiose expectamus, qui ante, senioris
victimae aetatem porcellos mensis non apponit. Cerebra vola-
tilium oXiyjuva et sicca a strutbiocamelo ad passerculum Tur-
conum mensis illata saepius legimus ; piscium vero paucissima,
cum a coctione vix oculos adaequent. Cerebra cuniculorum
nobis in deliciis, medicorum nonnullis minus conimendata.
Quod animal i/xr/)/i/3 a et pelle ocreatum ne pro fele imponant,
cauponae Gallici inferunt, cum tamen dentes et spina impo-
sturam satis prodant. Caput polypi veteres a mensis amovent,
cautela abundante; cum id nemo nostratium attingeret.
Caput jecinoris ejusque pars familiaris et hostilis Aruspeini
non culinarii discriminis est. Illud enim in cuxwnp seu jecore
ficato non distinguunt ganeones.
Inepta sunt omnia et animo luxurianti et opsoniorum avido
magis quam sensuum delectamento commoda, quae dicuntur
de Philoxeno, Melanthio, de collo gruino, Unguis item et di-
gitis, thecis et elytris coopertis, ut calidissima opsonia pra^vo-
rent. Frivola item dubio procul, necnon perditissima erat
Apicii cupedia quae locustas vaegrandes et toto orbe quaesitas
maximo pretio comparavit. Edulius siquidem mediocrium
genus et coctu facilius ; sed omnium fatuissima Nicomedis
Bithyniae regis gula, cui procul a mari dissito, rapam incisam
et culinariter confectam cum oleo, sale, et papaveris nigri
semine, coquus pro pisciculo apposuit.
Bacchura noviter natum nymphae lavantcs vinum aqua tem-
perandum pulchre innuunt. Heroes certe apud Homerum
magna mensura diluunt, et Hector egressurus ad pugnam et
X 2
308 DE RE CULINAREA.
rediens omnino vinum respuit. Agamemnon gravi improperio
omlSu^ni ab Achille dictus est. An vina veterum nostra longe
antecellant in medio relinquimus. In aetate certe aut potandi
termino non leviter discrepant. Vinum Falernum apud vete-
res ab anno decimo quinto usque ad vigesimum potui tempe-
stivum : Albano ab anno decimo vigor, Surrentinum post viges-
simum quintum incipit esse -^orifiov. Horatii pia testa consule
Manlio sibimet connata longe annosior. Jam vini veteris apud
nos nomen sortitur triennale. Oleum etiam Ulyssei canis
ffitatem dimidians antiquum audit. Interim pharmaca quae-
dam medicorum oleum vetus centum annorum postulant.
Quod an alibi quam in sepulcris antiquorum reperiatur, vide-
rint pbarmacopcei.
Nectar et ambrosia laudatissimag deorum dapes quid sint, e
ccelo delapsus nondum edidit Vulcanus. Nectar divinum
Homerus pater potulentum quid describit, esculentum diserte
asserit Alcman cum Alexandride, sed cum ambrosiam melle
novies dulciorem dicat Ibycus apud Athenaeum, habeant suam
sibi Glyceram caelestes gulas, Chiam malo ficum.
AMICO CLARISSIMO ETC, 309
AMICO CLARISSIMO, DE ENECANTE GARRULO
SUO.
[MS. SLOAN. 1827, fol. 83-86.]
QuiNTO me foramine* distendit, et acerbissimo equuleo tor-
quet glossogastor ille tuus, Ligurinusf et viae sacras Ardelio,:):
qui me secessus quseritantem, fabellis, nugaculis, et importunis
verborum tricis enecat, nee dormiturienti parcens, semiso-
mnem Cadmo tradit.§
Cruento verborum taedio diem ad umbilicum duco, lunas
insomnes ago, naso vigilanti frustra sterto. Citius silebit Luna
quam lunaticus iste ; quem nisi Caduceo demulserit aut pi-
seem fecerit Mercurius, exspes somnum cogito.
Frustra a te struuntur mensae, temere advocantur convivae ;
ubi ciceris iste ac nucis emptor ccenitat, Transtiberinus am-
bulator aut aliquis de ponte negabit. Emortualem umbram
quam tuam minus fugiunt, etiam qui umbram decempedam
colunt. Domiccenium^ famelici quam hujus ineptias malunt;
et nisi huic in ccena obstrepenti, modimperator insiliat, incoe-
nati aufugient, etiam qui domi salem lingunt.
In scena rerum novitius trita pro novis venditat. Quibus
effutiendis terram caelo miscet, Araxi Tiberim, Ligeri Tagum
maritat. Ut ganniendi ansam arripiat de cometis, diluviis,
terrae motibus gaudet, ostenta, prodigia, ngar/fl/Aara^ quae de-
precantur alii, ipse gratulanter aspicit. Quae si defecerint,
fabulonum avias, menalogorum liras effundit. Aut quid sibi
• The utmost stretch or rack, in the old equuleua, or tormenting engine, was
at the fifth hole. Vide Magium de. Equuleo.
f The great prater in Martial, of whom the Epigram.
I See Horace, Sat ix, " Ibam forte via sacra."
§ Cadmus, the hangman in Juvenal, " dejicere e saxo cives et tradere Cadmo."
' Domic()enium.'\ Vide Martial 12, 2 TiaarlgfMara.^ Sic MS. qu. «-
310 AMICO CLARISSIMO DE
vagienti olim acciclerit, quid lieri in somniis viderit importune
obtrudens, figuligerulus et famigerator efiutilis astantibus
febrem facit.
Quod numero dicendum est, amplo fasce complectitur, nun-
quam nisi fodiam latus de tribus capellis dicturus : dum ho-
ram diei sciscito, si ad clepsydram dimidiam sileat, pro La-
conismo reputo ; si forte de astate quasrito, vitae annales
exaudio ; ubi ut trivialia acciderint, longo syrmate diducens,
languente tandem sole, ta^dio me confossum et ranam Seri-
pbiam^ dimittit.
"Eyju^-J^iav, et taciturnitatem Pythagoricam, rabiosa silentia
et aegroti somnia reputat. Harpocrati laqueum mandat, ante
aras gannit, et sibimet ipsi Siren, etiam surdis canit. Fusti-
bus ogganiendum est, si voles obmutescat, quo solo argumen-
to habet.
Plionasco indiget Xagyyy/^w; iste et Gradivus Homericus, qui
mihi assidue intonat : Cui ego vocem nigram, fuscam, Nero-
nianam imprecor, ut vel Ulysseo commento evadam, aut mol-
liori fato cedam.
Nescit nugivendulus linguulaca -/.ayXa^m et littore loqua-
cior quantos loquatur lapides,* dum me multiloquio captat,
nee quas comica facie tragcedias agat, dum renidente ore ju-
gulat.
Vappge verborum splendidam suspendens complacendi he-
deram amici specie jugi sermone diffluit. Interim ruris ple-
nus et inficetiarum, insulso verborum stroniate, salibus pa-
ganis et extra pomaeria natis, bilem mihi aq stomachum com-
movet homunculus iste palmo et sago dignus, necnon sudore
quasi Anglico me perfundit.
Nee mihi tantum crux. Solitudinem in circo facit fia-^i}dx.oci
iste, et Alpha blateratorum, quo cornicante preesto elabitur
quicquid uspiam est bucconum : Tibicines, Ascaules, nasnia-
trices, et quae laboranti lunse acclamant, fuga sibi consulunt.
Nee lingua tantum, sed et calamo furit ArdeHo iste, loquax
scribaxque eadem vi. Cujus mihi nugas legere, nedum exi-
gere hbet, quare dum eas oscitanter percurro, semper kya-ro-
^ Seriphiam.'] \'n\.Plin.Iiistor.Natu- •! lapides.'] Vid. Plnul, Auhil. 2, 1,
ral. 8, 68. 30, " lapides loqueris."
I
ENECANTE GAUKULO bVO. 311
xuXaov specto, saepius interjungo. Quantumlibet enim chartae
speciem exaret, me opisthographis, et in aversa scriptis male
mulctat. Nee chartae sinu satiatus oram plagulae replet, cam-
pum hinc inde et inane spatium sulcat. Nee semper integro
vocum ductu, sed et notulis minutis scriptitat. A quorum
omnium fastidio flamma et ferro unice me expedio: atque ita
codicillorum tyrannidem et Cassiani martyrium* efFugio.
Nee tantum missilibus nugis, tricisque epistolicis, sed et
schedarum cumulis sera coronide metuendis, (quod a locute-
leis fieri amat,) amicorum optimos lacessit. Hujus autem ego
ossa potius quam scripta legerem, quae veratro ^ ebria, nulloque
Apolline concinnata, Attalicis conditionibus non evolverem ;
ilia itaque aut cloacinae devoveo aut circum, tonstrinas, tur-
bamque si quam habet Pompeius. vel Agenoris puella otiosio-
rem,^ ablego.
Sero miselli illicet exaudiunt, qui huic bombylio aures
mancipant, dictum enim dicere potius quam sermoni colopho-
nem statuere satagens nunquam ita verborum decoctor est ut
conturbet, nonunquam ita prodigus ut proterviam faciat nihil-
que dicendum relinquat. Invisentibus itaque de plebe ami-
culis,'^ utramque auriculam nequiter flagellat ; obvios quosque
devorato pudore fabulamentis atterit, nee nisi elumbes et va-
ricosos dubio sole dimittit. Nee tantum vitrea fraeta, sed et
venena loquitur Niger iste et rimosissimus Ardelio, dum
(quod linguacibus solenne est,) susurro nequissimus, et in au-
rem garrulus, convitia hinc inde serit, lites nectit, arcana eli-
minat, quibus mutiendis amicos una ac diem lacerat. Luscis
invideat, qui reculas amicorum tam acute inspicit, ut suas
inepte pervideat ; nee semet ipsum concutiens aliena resu-
pinet.
Si quis commento Pythagorico locus, hunc ego cuculum ex-
uentem hominem subiisse, nee tamen humano indumento vo-
calem posuisse eharacterem autumo. In cicadam denuo diis
iratis migraturus ; ut in deviis fritinniens arbusta potius quam
* Sanctus Cassianus, qui codicillis et stylis discipulorum confossus et contusus interiit.
* veratro.^ Vid. Persii, 1,51. — " non Partialis Epigr, lib. ii, 1. 10.
hie est Ilias Acti Ebria veratro." Turbam non habet otiosiorem
* tiirbamque si quam habet, Sfc] Vid. Pomiieius, vel -igenoris puella.
312 AMICO CLAUISSIMO ETC.
auriculas humanas rumpat. Ex eo forte numero, qui mi
utero materno ante ortum vagiunt, qui in somniis ganniunt,
Anginosi strepunt, nuUo Gorgone obmutescunt. In custodi-
endis Capitoliis omnibus carte anseribus potior. Quo presente
nemo in excubiis, nedum in contuberniis dormitat. Spartam,
non Anticyram me authore religandus, ut vel polymythiam
Laconismo commutet, aut flagris ante aras cassus fortem taci-
turnitatem ediscat.
Dimissis manibus et grandi gradu frustra hunc efFugio, quern
ludis vix evaserit. Hue aliquis incitatum Achilles sane aut
sub Delphino natus sit oportet, cui spem fuga fecerit. Sed
chiragra ferocius manum mihi corripiens, vinculis quasi Vulca-
niis fugam mihi sistit, quam dum anhelanter tento, dum chla-
myde excussa mercari satago, deridiculo sum et astantibus
scenam prsesto.
Totus itaque in fermento Scythicam solitudinem expeto,
beatos ad Catadupas Nili natos prasdico, et surdos in ccelis
statuo. Latibula misellus quaerito, ad tenebras confugio ; so-
lem tamen citius quam Aturopum huncce lateo. Nisi me
nube involutum subduxerit dea quaepiam Homerica, illico ad
plures propero.
Desperabundus itaque, fractus, ilia ducens, et ut ipsa me
salvet salus, nullo thure litaturus, temere 'AXs^lxaxov invoco,
frustra coelum peto, quae me liberabit Innocentia aut Mica
Aurea?* Ursis, tigribus, elephantis, ultro nee auctoratus
adsto, arenas insuper habeo, qui in unico Ardelione tot peril-
los reperio.
Sed glandium satis. Importunum hunc abige, aut postico
falle. Ocyus Norvicum advola, ubi te opperiuntur animae
Candidas juxta ac literatae. Quare si sapias, viam vorabis.
Vale!
THOMAS BROWNE.
* Alluding unto tlie two bears, which Constantius, the Emperor, kept; the one
named Innocentia, the other Mica Aurea; which he purposely kept, to set upon
such as displeased him, as Ammianus Marcellinus recordeth ; whereby I might be
delivered from the tediousness of this prater.
ON NORFOLK BIRDS. 313
[AN ACCOUNT OF BIRDS FOUND IN NORFOLK.]
[MS. SLOAN. 1S30, fol. 5—22; & 31.]
I WILLINGLY obey your command ; in setting down such birds,
fishes, and other animals, which for many years I have ob-
served in Norfolk.
Besides the ordinary birds, which keep constantly in the
country, many are discoverable, both in winter and summer,
which are of a migrant nature, and exchange their seats ac-
cording to the season. Those which come in the spring, com-
ing for the most part from the southward ; those which
come in the autumn or winter, from the northward ; so that
they are observed to come in great flocks, with a north-east
wind, and to depart with a south-west : nor to come only in flocks
of one kind, but teal, woodcocks, fieldfares, thrushes, and small
birds, to come and light together; for the most part some
hawks and birds of prey attending them.
The great and noble kind of eagle, called aquila Gesneri,^
I have not seen in this country ; but one I met with in this
country, brought from Ireland, which I kept two years, feed-
ing with whelps, cats, rats, and the like ; in all that while
not giving it any water ; which I afterward presented unto
my worthy friend Dr. Scarburgh.
Of other sorts of eagles, there are several kinds, especi-
ally of the hahjcetus or fen eagles ; some of three yards
and a quarter from the extremity of the wings ;- whereof one
being taken alive, grew so tame, that it went about the yard
feeding on fish, red herrings, flesh, and any oflTals, without
the least trouble.
' aquila Gcsneri.'\ Falcochrys<Flos, the specimens, Iiowcver, measure more than
golden eagle ; the largest of the genus, seven or eight feet from the extremities
known to breed in the mountainous parts of the wings.
of Ireland. A specimen of F. /ulvits, tlie ring-
' xo7ne, c^c] Jfali<rlus nisii.i,—falco tailed eagle, has been caught at Cromer.
ossifragitSf Lin. The sea eagle. Few — G.
314< ON NORFOLK BIRDS.
There is also a lesser sort of eagle, called an osprey,' which
hovers about the fens and broads, and will dip his claw, and
take up a fish, ofttimes ; for which his foot is made of an
extraordinary roughness, for the better fastening and hold-
ing of it ; and the like they will do unto coots.
Aldrovandus takes particular notice of the great number of
kites* about London and about the Thames. We are not
without them here, though not in such numbers. Here are
also the grey^ and bald^ buzzard ; of all which the great
number of broad-waters and warrens make no small number,
and more than in woodland counties.
Cranes are often seen liei'e in hard winters, especially about
the champian and fieldy part. It seems they have been
more plentiful ; for, in a bill of fare, when the mayor enter-
tained the Duke of Norfolk, I met with cranes in a dish.^
In hard winters, elks,*^ a kind of wild swan, are seen in no
small number ; in whom, and not in common swans, is re-
markable that strange recurvation of the wind pipe through
the sternon — and the same is also observable in cranes.^ It
is probable they come very far ; for all the northern discover-
ers have observed them in the remotest parts ; and like divers
and other northern birds, if the winter be mild, they com-
monly come no farther southward than Scotland ; if very
hard, they go lower, and seek more southern places ; which
is the cause that, sometimes, we see them not before Christ-
mas or the hardest time of winter.
A white large and strong-billed fowl, called a ganet,^ which
seems to be the greater sort of lams ; whereof I met with one
killed by a greyhound, near SwafFham ; another in Marsh-
land, while it fought, and would not be forced to take wing:
another entangled in a herring-net, which, taken alive,
was fed with herrings for a while. It may be named larus
•* osprey.~\ Falco halmtus, Lin. The the osprey, must here refer to some
osprey. Sometimes met with near Cro- other species — perhaps F. ceruginosus.
mer G. ' disli.~\ Cranes are no longer met
■• kiles.'\ F. milvus. L. witli in this country.
* grei/.'] Probably F. buteo. * elks.'] Elk ; one of the popular
** bald.'] The bald buzzard is a names given to the wild swan, .•^. (r7/g?/!«s.
name usually given to the osprey. Dr. ^ cranes.~\ Willoughby.
Browne, however, having just spoken of ^ ganet.] Pclccaiius bassanus, L.
ON NOIllOLK BIRDS. 315
major, leucophceopterus ; as being wliite and the top of tlie
wings brown.
In hard winters I have also met with that hirge and stronfi-
billed fowl, which Clusius describeth by the name of skua
Hoyeri," sent him from the Faro Islands, by Hoierus, a physi-
cian ; one whereof was shot at Hickling, while two thereof
were feeding upon a dead horse.
As also that large and strong-billed fowl, spotted like a
starling, which Clusius nameth mergus major Farrensis,^ as
frequenting the Faro Islands, seated above Shetland ; one
whereof I sent unto my worthy friend Dr. Scarburgh.
Here is also the pic« marina,^ or sea-pie.
Many sorts of larl, sea-mews, and cobs. The larus major ^
in great abundance, in herring time, about Yarmouth.
Larus alba^ or pewits, in such plenty, about Horsey, that
they sometimes bring them in carts to Norwich, and sell them
at small rates ; and the country people make use of their eggs
in puddings, and otherwise, great plenty thereof have bred
about Scoulton Meers, and from thence sent to London.
Larus cinereus^ greater and smaller, but a coarse meat,
commonly called sterns.
Hirundo marina ^ or sea-swallow, a neat white and forked-
tail bird ; but much longer than a swallow.
The ciconia or stork, I have seen in the fens ; and some
have been shot in the marshes between this and Yarmouth.
The platea or shovelard,^ which build upon the tops of high
trees. They have formerly built in the Hernery, at Claxton
* skua Hoyeri.^ Larus catarraetes, IL. * larus alha.'\ Larus ridibundus, L.
Lestris catarraetes, Temin. Skua gull, The pewit gull.
Latham, Pennant, and Hewick. '' larus chiereus.'] It seems not very
' mergus major Farrensis.^ Doctor easy to determine the species here re-
Browne's description leaves little doubt ferred to : — certainly not the " greater
that he refers to coltjmbus glacialis, L. and lesser " terns, sterna hirundo and
the great northern diver; though his minuta, the former of which is certainly
synonym is not correctly given. It is the bird next mentioned ; and neither ot*
called by Clusius, colymbus ma.rimus Jcr- which is called the stern, which is sterna
roensis, seu are tic us ; — by Willoughby, fissipes. He may refer to 5. wiHw^n and
mergus maximus faroeiisis. Jissipes ; or possibly, but not so probably,
* piea viarina.'\ Htenialoprts ostraJc- to L. cincrarius and canus, L. the red-
gus, L. The oyster-catcher. legged and common gulls, L. chiereus
^ larus major.^ This name was given major and m'uwr of Aldrovandus.
long after, by Catesby, to Z,. a/r(c«7/a, L. "^ hirundo marina.~\ Sterna hirundo.
Dr. Browne, quoting from memory, may L,
probably refer to Z. /««f!«, L. L. cine- ^ shovclarJ.'] Plalalea Icncorodia, L.
reus maximus, Will. The wagel gull. Spoonbill.
SIG ON NORFOLK BIRDS.
and Reedham ; now at Trimley, in Suffolk. They come in
March, and are shot by fowlers, not for their meat, but the
handsomeness of the same ; remarkable in their white colour,
copped crown, and spoon or spatule-like bill.
Corvus marinus,^ Cormorants ; building at Reedham, upon
trees, from whence King Charles the First was wont to be
supplied. Beside the rock cormorant," which breedeth in the
rocks, in northern countries, and cometh to us in the winter,
somewhat differing from the other in largeness and whiteness,
under the wings.
A sea-fowl called a sherewater,^ somewhat billed like a cor-
morant, but much lesser ; a strong and fierce fowl, hovering
about ships when they cleanse their fish. Two were kept six
weeks, cramming them with fish which they would not feed on
of themselves. The seamen told me they had kept them three
weeks without meat ; and I, giving over to feed them, found
they lived sixteen days without taking anything.
Bernacles, brants, (branta) * are common.
Sheldrakes. Sheledracus Jonstoni.
Barganders, a noble-coloured fowl (vulpanser)^ which herd
in coney-burrows about Norrold and other places.
Wild geese. Anser ferusS'
Scotch goose. Anser scoticus.
Goosander. Merganser.''
Mergus acidirostris speciosus or loon, a handsome and spe-
cious fowl, cristated,^ and with divided fin feet placed very
backward, and after the manner of all such which the Dutch
call arsvoote. They have a peculiar formation in the leg bone,
which hath a long and sharp process extending above the
thigh bone. They come about April, and breed in the broad-
waters ; so making their nest on the water, that their eggs
are seldom dry while they are set on.
' corvus marituts.~\ Pelecanus carlo, J'ulpanser, Gesner and Aldrov. Shel-
L. The cormorant. drake or burrow duck. "Barganders,"
* rock cormorant.^ Probably the crest- the name given this species by Dr.
ed cormorant, thought to be but a variety Browne, may possibly be a corruption of
of the preceding. burrow-ganders.
•* sherewater.^ Procellaria puffinus, ^ anser ferus.'\ Anas anser ferus, L.
L. The shearwater. the grey lag or grey leg.
■* branta.'\ Anas crytliropus and her- ' merganser.^ Mergus merganser, Ij.
nicla, L. The bernacle and brent goose. * cristaled.] Podiccps cristalus, Lath.
•* vulpanser,^ Anas tadorna, L. Colymbus, L.
ON NORFOLK BIRDS. 317
Mergus acutirosiris cinereus,^ which seemeth to be a dif-
ference of the former.
Mergus minor^ the smaller divers or dab-chicks, in rivers
and broad waters.
Mergus serratus," the saw-billed diver, bigger and longer
than a duck, distinguished from other divers by a notable
saw-bill, to retain its slippery prey, as living much upon eels,
whereof we have seldom failed to find some in their bellies.
Divers other sorts of dive-fowl ; more remarkable the 7nvs-
tela fusca,^ and mustela variegata,* the grey dun, and the
variegated or party-coloured weasel, so called from the re-
semblance it beareth unto a weasel in the head.
Many sorts of wild ducks which pass under names well-
known unto fowlers, though of no great signification, as smee,
widgeon, arts, ankers, noblets : —
The most remarkable are, anas platyrhinchos ^ a remark-
ably broad-billed duck.
And the sea-pheasant,^ holding some resemblance unto
that bird in some feathers in the tail.
Teals, querquedula^' wherein scarce any place more abound-
ing. The condition of the country, and the very many de-
coys, especially between Norwich and the sea, making this
place very much to abound in wild fowl.
Fulicce cottcB^ coots, in very great flocks upon the broad
waters. Upon the appearance of a kite or buzzard, I have
seen them unite from all parts of the shore, in strange num-
bers ; when, if the kite stoops near them, they will fling up,
and spread such a flash of water with their wings, that they
will endanger the kite, and so keep him off again and again
in open opposition ; and a handsome provision they make
about their nest against the same bird of prey, by bending and
" mergus acutirosiris cincrcus.\ Podi- ^ plalijrhinrhos.'\ A. chjpeata, L. The
ceps urinator, Lath. Shoveller.
1 mergus minorJ] Podiccps minor, lb. " sea-pheasant.^ A. acuta, L. The
'' mergus serratus.l Probably mergus pintail duck. Sometimes taken in the
serrator, L. Hempstead decoy. — G.
^ mustela fusca.J Mergus castor, L. ' querquedula.'] A. crecca, L. Quer-
The dun diver ? quedula of Gesner. Aldrovandus and
* mustela variegata.'} Probably mer- Ilay scarcely distinguished the teal from
gus albellus, L. The smew ; which Ges- the gargany, A. qucrquedula, L.
ner calls M. mustelaris. ' fuline cvttef.] F, aira, h. The coot.
318 ON NORFOLK BIRDS.
twilling the rushes and reeds so about them, that they. cannot
stoop at their young ones, or the dam while she sitteth.
GalUnula aquat'ica^ moor hen, and a kind of ralla aqua-
t'lca^ or water rail.
An onocrotalus, or pelican, shot upon Horsey Fen, May
22, 1663, which, stuffed and cleansed, I yet retain. It was
three yards and a half between the extremities of the wings ;
the chowle and beak answering the usual description ; the
extremities of the wings for a span deep brown ; the rest of
the body white ; a fowl which none could remember upon this
coast. About the same time I heard one of the king's peUcans
was lost at St. James's ; ^ perhaps this might be the same.
Anas arctica Clusii,^ which though he placeth about the
Faro islands, is the same we call a puffin, common about An-
glesea, in Wales, and sometimes taken upon our seas, not suf-
ficiently described by the name of jiiiffinus ; the bill being so
remarkably differing from other ducks, and not horizontally,
but meridionally, formed, to feed in the clefts of the rocks, of
insects, shell-fish, and others.
The great number of rivers, rivulets, and plashes of water
makes herns and herneries to abound in these parts ; young
herns being esteemed a festival dish, and much desired by
some palates.
The arclea stellaris, botaurus, or bitour, is also common,
and esteemed the better dish. In the belly of one I found a
frog in a hard frost at Christmas. Another, kept in a gar-
den two years, feeding it with fish, mice, and frogs ; in de-
fect whereof, making a scrape * for sparrows, and small birds,
the bitour made shift to maintain herself upon them.
BistardcE, or bustards, are not unfrequent in the champian
and fieldy part of this country. A large bird, accounted a
dainty dish, observable in the strength of the breast-bone and
short heel. Lays an egg much larger than a turkey.
^ gaUinula aqtiatica.'] The moor hen Dr. Browne. — See Bray's Evelyn, i, 373.
IS galUnula chlornpiis, Lath, (fulica, L.J ^ anas arctica Clusii.] Alca arctica, h.
' ralla aquatica.'\ lialhis aquaticus, '' scrape.'] A scrape, or scrap, is a
L. G. aquatica, of seme authors. term used in Norfolk, for a quantity of
* St. James's.'] But for this informa- chaff, mixed with grain, frequently laid
tion, the pelican might probably have been as a decoy to attract small birds, for the
added to our Fauna on the authority of purpose of shooting or netting them.
ON NORFOLK BIRDS. 319
MorinellusJ' or dotterell, about Thetford, and the cham-
pian, which comes unto us in September and March, staying
not long, and is an excellent dish.
There is also a sea dotterell somewhat less but better co-
loured than the former.
Godwyts; taken chiefly in marshland; though other parts
are not without them ; accounted the daintiest dish in Eng-
land ; and, I think, for the bigness, of the biggest price.
Gnats, or knots,^ a small bird, which, taken with nets, grow
excessively fat, being mewed and fed with corn. A candle
lighted in the room, they feed day and night; and when they
are at their height of fatness, they begin to grow lame, and
are then killed, as at their prime, and apt to dechne.
Erythropus, or red-shank -^ a bird common in the marshes,
and of common food, but no dainty dish.
A may chit,^ a small dark grey bird, little bigger than a
stint, of fatness beyond any. It comes in May into Marsh-
land and other parts, and abides not above a month or six
weeks.
Stints 9 in great number about the sea shore and marshes,
about StifFkey, Burnham, and other parts.
Another small bird, somewhat larger than a stint, called a
clmrr^ and is commonly taken among them.
Pluvialis, or plover,^ green and grey, in great plenty about
Thetford, and many other heaths. They breed not with us,
but in some parts of Scotland, and plentifully in Iceland.
The lapwing or vanellus^ common over all the heaths.
Cuckoos of two sorts ; the one far exceeding the other in
bigness.* Some have attempted to keep them in warm rooms
all the winter, but it hath not succeeded. In their migration
they range very far northward ; for in the summer they are
to be found as high as Iceland.
Avis ptignans f ruffe ; a marsh bird of the greatest variety
of colours, every one therein somewhat varying from other.
^ morineUus.'\Charndriusmorincllus,'L. ' chnrr.'\ Or purre ?
^ knots.'] Tringa canutus, L. -plover.] Charadrius pluvialis, L.
' red-shank.] Scolopax calidris, L. ^ vanelltts.] Tringa vanelliis, L.
* a may chit.] Probably one of the * bigness.] Differing only in age or
genus tringa. sex.
^stints,] Tringa cinclus. ^ avis ptignans.] Tringa pugnax. L.
320 ON NORFOLK RIRDS.
The female is called a reeve, without any ruff about the neck,
lesser than the other, and hardly to be got. They are al-
most all cocks, and, put together, fight and destroy each
other ; and prepare themselves to fight like cocks, though
they seem to have no other offensive part but the bill. They
lose their ruffs about the autumn, or beginning of winter, as
we have observed, keeping them in a garden from May till
the next spring. T^hey most abound in Marshland, but are
also in good number in the marshes between Norwich and
Yarmouth.
0{picus martius,^ or wookspeck, many kinds. The green,
the red,'' the leucomelanua^ or neatly marked black and white,
and the cinereus ^ or dun-coloured little bird, called a nut-
hack. Remarkable, in the larger, are the hardness of the
bill and skull, and the long nerves which tend unto the
tongue, whereby it shooteth out the tongue above an inch
out of the mouth, and so licks up insects. They make the
holes in trees without any consideration of the winds or quar-
ters of heaven ; but as the rottenness thereof best affordeth
convenience.
Black heron. ^ Black on the sides, the bottom of the neck,
with white grey on the outside, spotted all along with black
on the inside. A black coppe of small feathers some a span
long ; bill pointed and yellow, three inches long ; back, heron-
coloured, intermixed with long white feathers ; the strong
feathers black ; the breast black and white, most black ; the
legs and feet not green, but an ordinary dark cock colour.
The number of rivulets, becks, and streams, whose banks
are beset with willows and alders, which give occasion of
easier fishing and stooping to the water, makes that hand-
some-coloured bird abound, which is called alcedo ispida, or
the king-fisher. They build in holes about gravel-pits,
wherein is to be found a great quantity of small fish-bones ;
and lay very handsome round and, as it were, polished eggs.
* picus martius.'] The black wood- ^ cinercus.'\ SUta Europea, Lin. Nut-
pecker, extremely rare in this country, hatch.
" Habitat vix in Anglia," s^ys L'mnecm. 1 black heron.'] No British species
7 red.] Probably P. major, L. appears to correspond so nearly with Dr.
* leucomelanus.'J P. minor, L. Browne's description as Ardea Purpurea.
ON NORFOLK BIRDS. 321
An hobby-bird ; - so called because it comes either with,
or a little before, the hobbies, in the spring. Of the bigness
of a thrush, coloured and paned hke a hawk ; marvellously
subject to the vertigo, and are sometimes taken in those
fits.
Upiipa, or hoopebird, so named from its note ; a gallant
marked bird, which I have often seen, and it is not hard to
shoot them.
Ringlestones,^ a small white and black bird, like a wagtail,
and seems to be some kind of motacilla marina, common
about Yarmouth sands. They lay their eggs in the sand and
shingle, about June, and, as the Eringo diggers tell me, not
set them flat, but upright, like eggs in salt.
The arcuata^ or curlew, frequent about the sea-coast.
There is also a handsome tall bird, remarkably eyed, and
with a bill not above two inches long, commonly called a stone
curlew f but the note thereof more resembleth that of a green
plover, and breeds about Thetford, about the stone and shin-
gle of the rivers,
Avoseta called [a] shoeing-horn, a tall black and white bird,
with a bill semicircularly reclining or bowed upward ; so that
it is not easy to conceive how it can feed ; answerable unto
the avoseta Ibalorum, in Aldrovandus, a summer marshbird,
and not unfrequent in Marshland.
A yarwhelp,^ so thought to be named from its note, a grey
bird intermingled with some whitish yellowish feathers, some-
what long-legged, and the bill about an inch and a half; es-
teemed a dainty dish.
Loxias "^ or curvirostra, a bird a little bigger than a thrush,
of fine colours and pretty note, differently from other birds,
the upper and lower bill crossing each other ; of a very tame
nature ; comes about the beginning of summer. I have known
them kept in cages ; but not to outlive the winter.
' hobby-hird.'\ Surely this may be * curlew.'] Charadrius cediaiemus, L.
yunx torqidlla, L. the wryneck ; the The great or Norfolk plover, or thick-
singular motion of its head and neck was kneed bustard,
probably attributed to vertigo. ^ yarwhe/p.'] Scolopax /Egocephala, L'
^ ringlestones.] Charadrius hialicula, is called the yarwhelp : — but the bill is
L. The ring dotterel. Plentiful near four inches long.
Blakeney. — G. '' loxias.] The crossbill. Lvxia cur-
* arcuata.] Scolopax arquala, L. virostra, L.
VOL. IV. Y
322 ON NORFOLK BIRDS.
A kind of coecothraustes,^ called a coble-bird, bigger than
a thrush, finely coloured and shaped like a bunting. It is
chiefly seen in summer, about cherry-time.
A small bird of prey, called a birdcatcher, about the big-
ness of a thrush, and linnet-coloured, with a longish white
bill, and sharp ; of a very fierce and wild nature, though
kept in a cage, and fed with flesh ; — a kind of lanius.
A dorhawk 9 or kind of acclpiter muscariiis, conceived to
have its name from feeding upon flies and beetles ; of a wood-
cock colour, but paned like a hciwk ; a very little pointed bill;
large throat ; breedeth with us ; and lays a marvellous hand-
some spotted egg. Though I have opened many, I could
never find any thing considerable in their maws. Ccqjrhnnlgns.
Avis troglocUtica^ or chock, a small bird, mixed of black
and white, and breeding in coney-burrows ; whereof the war-
rens are full from April to September ; at which time they
leave the country. They are taken with an hobby and a net ;
and are a very good dish.
Spermalegous rooks, which, by reason of the great quantity
of corn-fields and rook groves, are in great plenty. The
young ones are commonly eaten ; sometimes sold in Norwich
market, and many are killed for their livers, in order to the
cure of the rickets.
Crows, as every where ; and also the corvus variegatus,-
or pied crow, with dun aud black interchangeable. They
come in the winter, and depart in the summer ; and seem to
be the same which Clusius describeth in the Faro Islands,
from whence perhaps these come. I have seen them very
common in Ireland ; but not known in many parts of England.
Corvus major; ravens; in good plenty about the city;
which makes so few kites to be seen hereabout. They build
in woods very early, and lay eggs in February.
Among the many monedulas or jackdaws, I could never in
these parts observe the pyrrliocorax or Cornish chough, with
® coccoihraustes.'\ Loj-ia coccothraics- tended a kind of wren. He refers very
fes, L. The grossbeak. possibly to the wheatear, MotaciUa
^ dorhaick.'] Caprimulgu.i Eurojiefits, cciianthe, L.
L. The goat-sucker. - cnrrus variegatus.'] Corvus comix,
^ avis trogloditica.'] By the term f/m L. The hooded crow.
froghditica, Dr. Browne probably in-
ON NORFOLK BIRDS. S23
red legs and bill, to be commonly seen in Cornwall; and,
though there be here very great store of partridges, yet the
French red-legged partridge is not to be met with.^ The
ralla or rail, we have counted a dainty dish ; as also no small
number of quails. The heathpoult,^ common in the north,
is unknown here, as also the grouse ; though I have heard
some have been seen about Lynn. The calandrier or great-
crested lark, (galerita) I have not met with here,^ though
with three other sorts of larks ; — the ground-lark, wood-lark,
and tit-lark.
Stares or starlings, in great numbers. Most remarkable in
their numerous flocks, which I have observed about the au-
tumn, when they roost at night in the marshes, in safe places,
upon reeds and alders ; Avhich to observe, I went to the
marshes about sunset ; where standing by their usual place
of resort, I observed very many flocks flying from all quar-
ters, which, in less than an hour's space, came all in, and
settled in innumerable numbers in a small compass.
Great variety of finches and other small birds, whereof
one very small, called a whin-bird, marked with fine yellow
spots, and lesser than a wren. There is also a small bird,
called a chipper, somewhat resembling the former, which
comes in the spring, and feeds upon the first buddings of
birches and other early trees.
A kind of ant/tus, goldfinch, or fool's coat, commonly called
a draw-water, finely marked with red and yellow, and a white
bill, which they take with trap-cages, in Norwich gardens,
and, fastening a chain about them, tied to a box of water, it
makes a shift, with bill and leg, to draw up the water in to it
from the little pot, hanging by the chain about a foot below.
On the 14th of May, 1664, a very rare bird was sent me,
killed about Crostwick, which seemed to be some kind of jay.
The bill was black, strong, and bigger than a jay's ; some-
what yellow claws, tipped black ; three before and one claw
behind. The whole bird not so big as a jay.
^ French, c^.] Our Norfolk sports- ■* heathpoult.'\ Or black grouse,
men can bear witness that this species is ^ here.\ Nor any one else, in England,
now to be found in various parts of the if he refers to alaudu cr'istata, which
county. is the -•/. sylvestris galerita of Frisch.
Y 2
824 ON NORFOLK BIRDS.
The head, neck, and throat, of a violet colour ; the back
and upper parts of the wing, of a russet yellow ; the fore part
of the wing, azure; succeeded downward by a greenish blue;
then on the flying feathers, bright blue ; the lower parts of
the wing outwardly, of a brown; inwardly, of a merry blue;
the belly, a light faint blue ; the back, toward the tail, of a
purple blue ; the tail, eleven feathers of a greenish colour ;
the extremities of the outward feathers thereof, white with an
eye of green. — Garrulus argentoratensis.^
6 garrulus argeiitoratensis.'\ Coracias garrtda, L. The roller.
OF FISHES. 325
[AN ACCOUNT OF FISHES, etc. FOUND IN
NORFOLK AND ON THE COAST.]
[MS. SLOAN. 1830, fol. 23—30, & 32—38; & 1882,' fol. 145, C]
It may well seem no easy matter to give any considerable ac-
count of fishes and animals of the sea; wherein, 't is said,
that there are things creeping innumerable, both small and
great beasts, because they live in an element wherein they are
not so easily discoverable. Notwithstanding, probable it is
that after this long navigation, search of the ocean, bays, creaks,
estuaries, and rivers, that there is scarce any fish but hath
been seen by some man ; for the large and breathing sort
thereof do sometimes discover themselves above water, and
the other are in such numbers that at one time or other they
are discovered and taken, even the most barbarous nations
being much addicted to fishing ; and in America and the new
discovered world the people were well acquainted with fishes
of sea and rivers, and the fishes thereof have been since de-
scribed by industrious writers. Pliny seems too short in the
estimate of their number in the ocean, who reckons up but
one hundred and seventy-six species ; but the seas being now
farther known and searched, Bellonius much enlargeth ; and
in his book of birds thus delivereth himself: — " Although I
think it impossible to reduce the same unto a certain number,
yet I may freely say, that 't is beyond the power of man to
find out more than five hundred species of fishes, three
' 1882.] The first paragraph of this tended the account of fishes, &c., to be
paper I met with in 18S2 Ms. sloan. distinct from that of birds, and wrote
\necei\ed by {he v/ordu " I ivillingli/ obey this as an introductory paragraph. I
your CO " which were left unfi- liave therefore so preserved it; tliongh
nished, and struck through witli the pen. botli subjects are mentioned in tlie first
The author probably at one time in- paragraph of the tract on birds.
326 OF FISHES.
hundred sorts of birds, more than three hundred sorts of
four-footed animals, and forty diversities of serpents.""
Of fishes sometimes the larger sort are taken or come
ashore. A spermaceti whale, of sixty-two feet long, near
Wells ; another of the same kind, twenty years before, at
Hunstanton; and, not far off, eight or nine came ashore, and
two had young ones after they were forsaken by the water.'
A grampus, above sixteen feet long, taken at Yarmouth,
four years ago.*
The Tursio, or porpoise, ^is common. The dolphin^ more
rare, though sometimes taken, which many confound with the
porpoise ; but it hath a more waved line along the skin ;
sharper toward the tail ; the head longer, and nose more ex-
tended ; which maketh good the figure of Rondeletius ; the
flesh more red, and, well cooked, of very good taste to most
palates, and exceedeth that of porpoise.
The miulus marinus^ sea-calf, or seal, which is often taken
sleeping on the shore. Five years ago, one was shot in the
river of Norwich, about Surlingham Ferry, having continued in
the river for divers months before. Being an amphibious ani-
mal, it may be carried about alive, and kept long if it can be
brought to feed. Some have been kept for many months in
ponds. The pizzell, the bladder, the cariilago etisiformis,
the figure of the throttle, the clustered and racemose form
of the kidneys, the flat and compressed heart, are remark-
- ■lerperits.'] Naturalists now enume- low in folds. There were two spout-
rate <S 00 species of beasts; and at least holes close together, in the middle of
50,000 of insects Gray. the head. Almost an inch and half
^ sometiines, c^-c] A whale, 58 feet thickness of blubber ; and the oil which
long, was cast ashore at Overstrand, in has been made from it is remarkably
the spring of 1822 (I think); and ano- fine. The whale-bone fringem\\.s mo\x\.\\
ther went spouting past Cromer, in the was nearly white : the length of the jaw-
autumn of the same year. bones, 3 feet 7 inches. It did not look
Towards the end of 1S29, a whale, tempting enough to make me bring any of
only 24 feet long, was cast ashore and the meat away; but at Northrepps hall,
killed at Runton, He was of the Balcena a steak was cooked, and tasted like ten-
division, with a whale-bone mouth, and der beef. — G.
no teeth ; and, as far as I could make "* grampus, S^-c.'] Oct. 1827, the fish-
out, I think it was one of the boops bala- ermen saw a fish which they called a
na species — as the man who made the grampus. — G.
capture told me, the nose was very sharp ^ tursio or porpoise."] Delphhius pho-
pointed — but it was much hacked before cocna, L.
I saw it. I found the extreme width of (J dolphin.'] 73. Delphis, L.
the tail was 3 feet 11 inches. It was dark, '' viluliis niarinits.] PhocavilitHna,L.
nearly black on the back, and white be-
OF FISHES. 327
able in it. In stomachs of all that I have opened, I have
found many worms.
I have also observed a scolopendra cetacea of about ten
[inches] long, answering the figure in Rondeletius, which the
mariners told me was taken in these seas.
A pristis serra," or saw-fish, taken about Lynn, commonly
mistaken for a sword-fish, and answers the figure in llonde-
letius.
A sword-fish, {ipJiias, or gladius,^) entangled in the her-
ring-nets at Yarmouth, agreeable unto the icoti in Johnsto-
nus, with a smooth sword, not unlike the gladius of Ronde-
letius, about a yard and a half long ; no teeth ; eyes very
remarkable ; enclosed in a hard cartilaginous covercle, about
the bigness of a good apple; the vitreous humour plentiful;
the chrystalline larger than a nutmeg, remaining clear, sweet,
and untainted, when the rest of the eye was under a deep cor-
ruption, which we kept clear and limpid many months, until
an hard frost split it, and manifested the foliations thereof.
It is not unusual to take several sorts of ccmis, or dog-fish,
great and small, which pursue the shoal of herrings and other
fish; but this year [1662] one was taken entangled in the
herring-nets, about nine feet in length, answering the last
figure of Johnstonus, lib. 7, under the name of canis carcha-
rias alter; and was, by the teeth and five gills, one kind of
shark, particularly remarkable in the vastness of the optic
nerves and three conical hard pillars, which supported the
extraordinary elevated nose, which we have reserved with the
skull. The seamen called this kind, a scrape.
Sturio, or sturgeon, so common on the other side of the
sea, about the mouth of the Elbe, come seldom into our
creeks, though some have been taken at Yarmouth, and more
in the great Ouse, by Lynn ; but their heads not so sharp
as represented in the icons of Rondeletius and Johnstonus.
Sometimes we meet with a nwla, or moon-fish,^ so called
from some resemblance it hath of a crescent in the extreme
part of the body from one fin unto another. One being ta-
^ prktls serra.'\ Squaliis prislis, L. ' mola, or moon-fish, '\ Tefraodon viola,
9 ipldas or gladius.^ Xiphias gladi- L. Sun-fish.
us, L.
328 OF FISHES.
ken near the shore at Yarmouth, before break of day, seemed
to shiver, and grunt like a hog, as authors deUver of it.
The flesh being hard and nervous, it is not hke to afford a
good dish; but from the liver, which is large, white,' and ten-
der, somewhat may be expected. The gills of these fish
we found thick beset with a kind of sea-louse. In the year
1667, a mola was taken at Monsley, which weighed 200 pounds.
The rana piscatrix, or frog-fish,- is sometimes found in a
very large magnitude, and we have taken the care to have them
cleaned and stuffed, wherein we observed all the appendices
whereby they catch fishes, but much larger than are described
in the icons of Johnstonus, lib. xi, fig. 8.
The sea-wolf,^ or lupus jioslras, of Schoneveldus, remark-
able for its spotted skin and notable teeth, — incisores, dog-
teeth and grinders. The dog-teeth, both in the jaws and
palates, scarce answerable by any fish of that bulk, for the
like disposure, strength, and solidity.
Mustela Marina;* called by some a weazel ling, which,
salted and dried, becomes a good Lenten dish.
A lump, or lumpus anglorum ;^ so named by Aldrovandus,
by some esteemed a festival-dish, though it affordeth but a
glutinous jelly, and the skin is beset with stony knobs, after
no certain order. Ours most answereth the first figure in
the 13th table of Johnstonus, but seems more round and ar-
cuated than that figure makes it.
Before the herrings, there commonly cometh a fish, about
a foot long, by fishermen called a horse, resembling, in all
points the trachurus ^ of Rondeletius, of a mixed shape, be-
tween a mackerel and a herring ; observable from its green
eyes, rarely sky-coloured back, after it is kept a day, and an
oblique bony line running on the outside from the gills unto
the tail : a dry and hard dish, but makes a handsome picture.
The rubelliones, or rochets, but thinly met with on this
coast. The gornart cuculus, or li/cce species,"^ more often ;
2 frcg-fisk.'] Lophius piscatorius, L. pus, L. The lump-fish, or lump-sucker.
3 seci-tvolj'.j Anarhichas lupus, L. *" iracliurus.'] Hcombvr Trachurus, L.
■* mnstila marina.l Perhaps gadiis The scad or horse rnackercl : caught with
mustela, L. or petromyzon marinus, L. the inatkercl. — G,
The lamprey. '' lycte specks.'] Trighi cuculus, L.
^ lumpus anglorum.'\ Cucloplaus lu7ii- The red gurnard.
OF FISHES. 329
which they seldom eat, but bending the back and spreading
the fins into a large posture, do hang them up in their
houses.
Beside the common mullus, or mullet,^ there is another not
unfrequent, which some call a cunny-fish, but rather a red
mullet,^ of a flosculous red, and somewhat rough on the
scales, answering the description and icon of Rondeletius, un-
der the name oi mullus ruber asper ; but not the taste of the
usually-known mullet, as affording but a dry and lean bit.
Several sorts of fishes there are which do or may bear the
names of sea-woodcocks ; as the acus major, scolopax, and
saurtis.^ The saurus we sometimes meet with young. Ron-
deletius confesseth it a very rare fish, somewhat resembling
the acus or needle-fish before, and mackerel behind. We
have kept one dried many years ago.
The acus major," called by some a garfish, and greenback,
answering the figure of Rondeletius, under the name of acus
prima species, remarkable for its quadrangular figure, and
verdigrease-green backbone.
A scolopax^ or sea woodcock, of Rondeletius, was given
me by a seaman of these seas. About three inches long, and
seems to be one kind of acus or needle-fish, answering the
description of Rondeletius.
The acus of Aristotle,* lesser, thinner, corticated, and sex-
angular ; by divers called an addercock, and somewhat re-
sembling a snake ; ours more plainly finned than Rondeletius
describeth it.
A little corticated fish, about three or four inches long,
answering that which is named piscis octangviaris, by Wor-
mius ; cat ap>hr actus, by Schoneveldeus. Octagonius versus
caput ; versus caudam hexagonius.^
Thefaher marinus,^ sometimes found very large, answering
the figure of Rondeletius, which though he mentioneth as a
* nmUet.~\ Miigil rephnlus, L. ^ scofopa.r.'\ Cenlrisciis scolopax, L.
* red mullet.'] Mullus burhutus, L. ' nrus of /Iristotle.'] Syiigatlius tij-
Sur-niuUet. Soirietiuies caught at Cio- pldc, L. ?
luer. — G. * hexagonius.] Possibly a gurnard,
1 stturus.] Esox sanrus, L. ? trigln cataphracta, L.
* acus niujor.1 Sijngnathus acus, L, " fdher maiinus.'] Zeus fabcr, L.
Kcedle-fish. John Dorte or Dory,
330 OF FISHES.
rare fish, and to be found in the Atlantic and Gaditane
ocean, yet we often meet with it in these seas, commonly
called a peter-fish, having one black spot on either side the
body ; conceived the perpetual signature, from the impression
of St. Peter's fingers, or to resemble the two pieces of money
which St. Peter took out of this fish ; remarkable also from
its disproportionable mouth, and many hard prickles about
other parts.
A kind of scorpius marinus ; ''^ a rough, prickly, and mon-
strous headed fish, six, eight, or twelve inches long, answer-
able unto the figure of Schoneveldeus.
A sting-fish, wiver, or kind of opthidion,*' or araneus ; slen-
der ; narrow-headed ; about four inches long, with a sharp,
small, prickly fin along the back, which often venemously
pricketh the hands of fishermen.
Aphia cehites marina, or a sea-loche.
Belennus; a sea miller's thumb.
FunduU marini ; sea gudgeons.
Alosce, or chads ; ^ to be met with about Lynn.
Spirinches, or smelt,^ in great plenty about Lynn; but
where they have also a small fish, called a priame, answering
in taste and shape a smelt, and perhaps are but the younger
sort thereof.
AseUi, or cod, of several sorts. — Asellus albus, or whitings,-
in great plenty. — Asellus niger, carhonai'ius, or coal-fish,^ —
Asellus minor Schoneveldei (callarias PliniiJ, or haddocks; ■*
with many more. Also a weed-fish, somewhat like a had-
dock, but larger, and drier meat. A basse,^ also much re-
sembling a flatter kind of cod.
Scombri are mackerel; in great plenty. A dish much
desired ; but if, as Rondeletius affirmeth, they feed upon sea-
stars and squalders, there may be some doubt whether their
flesh be without some ill quality. Sometimes they are of a
very large size ; and one was taken this year, 1668, which
"^ scorpius marinus.^ Coitus scorpio, L. ' smclf.l Salmo eperiatius, L. Smelt,
Father Lasher .' * u'liitiugs-l Gadus mcrlangus, L.
S opthidion.'\ Probably trachhius dra- ^ coa!-fish.~\ G. carbotmrius, L.
CO, L. The sting-bull or common wea- ' haddocks.^ G. ocglesinus, L.
ver. 5 basse,^ Pcrra labrax, L.
^ chads-l Clupea alosa, L, Shad.
OF FISHES. 331
was by measure an ell long ; and of the length of a good sal-
mon, at Lowestoft.
Herrings departed, sprats, or sardce, not long after succeed
in great plenty, which are taken with smaller nets, and smok-
ed and dried like herrings, become a sapid bit, and vendible
abroad.
Among these are found bleak, or blicce,^ a thin herring-
like fish, which some will also take to be young herrings.
And though this sea aboundeth not with pilchards, yet they
are commonly taken among herrings ; but few esteem there-
of, or eat them.
Congers are not so common on these coasts as in many seas
about England ; but are often found upon the north coast of
Norfolk, and in frosty weather left in pulks and plashes upon
the ebb of the sea.
The sand eels (Anglones of Aldrovandus, or Tobiamis of
Schoneveldeus) commonly called smoulds,^ taken out of the
sea-sands with forks and rakes about Blakeney and Burnham :
a small round slender fish, about three or four inches long,
as big as a small tobacco-pipe ; a very dainty dish.
Pungil'ms marinus, or sea-bansticle, having a prickle on
each side. The smallest fish of the sea, about an inch long,
sometimes drawn ashore with nets, together with weeds and
fragments of the sea.
Many sorts of flat-fishes. The jmstinaca oxijrinchus, with
a long and strong aculeus in the tail, conceived of special
venom and virtues.
Several sorts of raias (skates), and thornbacks. The raia
clavata oxijrinchus ; raia oculaia, aspera, spinosa,fullonica.
The great rhombus, or turbot,^ aculeatus et levis.
The j)a^sser, or place.
Butts, of various kinds.
The passer sqiiamosiis ; bret, bretcock, and skulls ; com-
parable in taste and delicacy unto the sole.
«• hlic(s.'] Cijpri»usalbuniu.<;,L. Uleak. "bladr™"""''^ ^^^' ^"^ "*^ "'^ ^''^ "•'^
"^ smoulds.'] Ammodijtes tobianus, L. Except' the sols, t which liath the noblest
Sand launce. smack.
« turbot.] In MS. Sha„. 178-1, I find , ^^ ,„^^^,^ ,^^^_ ,^^,.^„^,^ ,,„,/^.
tins distich, with the subsequent cxplan- t IVAich is black on the right side; as also
atorv notes attached:— *"'"' ''""'''/'•'. and Jlounders.
332 OF FISHES.
The bi(glossi/s solea, or sole, plana et ociilata ; as also the
Hngula, or small sole ; all in very great plenty.
Sometimes a fish about half a yard long, like a butt or
sole, called asprage, which I have known taken about Cro-
mer.
Sepia, or cuttle-fish, and great plenty of the bone or shelly
substance, which sustaineth the whole bulk of that soft fish
found commonly on the shore.
The loUgo sieve, or calamar,^ found often upon the shore,
from head to tail sometimes about an ell long, remarkable for
its parrot-like bill ; the gladiolus or celanus along the back,
and the notable crystalline of the eye, which equalleth, if not
exceedeth, the lustre of oriental pearl.
A polypus, another kind of the moUia, sometimes we have
met with.
Lobsters in great number, about Sherringham and Cromer,
from whence all the country is supplied.
Astacus marimis pediculi mariiii facie, found also in that
place. With the advantage of the long fore claws about four
inches long.
Crabs, large and well-tasted ; found also on the same coast.
Another kind of crab, taken for canis fluvialis ; little, slen-
der, and of a very quick motion, found in the river running
through Yarmouth, and in Bliburgh river.
Oysters exceeding large about Burnham and Hunstanton,
like those of Pool, St. Mallows, or Civita Vecchia, whereof
many are eaten raw ; the shells being broken with cleavers ;
the greater part pickled, and sent weekly to London and
other parts.
Mituli, or muscles, in great quantity, as also chams or
cockles, about Stif kay and the north-Avest coast.
Pectines pectuncidi varii, or scallops of the lesser sort.
Turbines, or smaller wilks, leves, striati, as aXsotrochi, tro-
chili, or sea tops, finely variegated and pearly. Likewise
'piirpurce minores, nerites, cochlecc, tellince.
^ loligo, ^■c.'\ In digging for soles and lieve of the species loligo), about twelve
shrimps, I have taken numbers of little or eighteen inches long in the sheve or
sepia:, an inch or two in length, in July tru/i/c, iii the autunm ; Cromer. — G.
and August, and have seen others (I be-
OF FISHES. 333
Lepades, patellae : limpets, of an univalve shell, wherein an
animal like a snail cleaving fast unto the rocks.
Solenes, " cappe lunge " Venetorum ; commonly a razor-
fish ; the shell thereof dentalia, by some called pin-patches,
because the pin-meat thereof is taken out with a pin or
needle.
Cancellus turhinum et neritis. Bernard the hermit of Ron-
deletius. A kind of crab, or astacus ; living in a forsaken
wilk or nerites.
Echinus Echlnometrites, sea hedgehog, whose neat shells
are common on the shore. The fish alive often taken by the
drags among the oysters.
Balani, a smaller sort of univalve growing commonly in
clusters. The smaller kinds thereof to be found ofttimes
upon oysters, wilks, and lobsters.
Concha anatifera, or ansifcra, or barnacle-shell, whereof
about four years past were found upon the shore no small
number by Yarmouth, hanging by slender strings of a kind
of alga unto several splinters or cleavings of fir-boards, unto
which they were severally fastened, and hanged like ropes of
onions ; their shell flat, and of a peculiar form, differing from
other shells ; this being of four divisions ; containing a small
imperfect animal, at the lower part divided into many shoots
or streams, which prepossessed spectators' fancy to be the
rudiment of the tail of some goose or duck to be produced
from it. Some whereof in the shell, and some taken out and
spread upon paper, we still keep by us.
StellcB marincCy or sea-stars, in great plenty, especially
about Yarmouth. Whether they be bred out of the urticus,
squalders, or sea-jellies, as many report, we cannot confirm ;
but the squalders in the middle seem to have some lines or
first draughts not unlike. Our stars exceed not five points,
though I have heard that some with more have been found
about Hunstanton and Burnham ; where are also found stellce
marince testacece, or handsome crusted and brittle sea-stars,
much less.
The 2i6diculus and culex marinus, the sea louse and fly,
are also no strangers.
Physsalus Rondeletii, or eruca marina physsaloides, ac-
334 OF FISHES.
cording to the icon of Rondeletius, of very orient green and
purple bristles.
Urtica marina of divers kinds ; some whereof called squal-
ders. Of a burning and stinging quality, if rubbed in the
hand. The water thereof may afford a good cosmetic.
Another very elegant sort there is often found cast up by
shore in great numbers, about the bigness of a button, clear
and welted, and may be called ^'6?/Za marina crystallina.
Hinulines marini, or sea-leeches.
Vermes marini^ very large worms, digged a yard deep out
of the sands at ebb, for bait. It is known where they are to
be found by a little flat over them, on the surface of the
sand. As also vermes in tuhiiUs testacei. Also tethya, or
sea-dogs; some whereof resemble fritters. The vesicaria
marina also, and fanago, sometimes very large; conceived to
proceed from some testaceous animals, and particularly from
the jjurpnra ; but ours more probably from other testaceous,
we have not met with any large purpura upon this coast.
Many river fishes also and animals. Salmon no common
fish in our rivers, though many are taken in the Ouse ; in the
Bure or North river ; in the Waveney or South river ; in the
Norwich river but seldom, and in the winter. But four years
ago fifteen were taken at Trowse mill, at Christmas, whose
mouths were stuck with small worms or horseleaches, no big-
ger than fine threads. Some of these I kept in water three
months. If a few drops of blood were put to the water, they
w^ould in a little time look red. They sensibly grew bigger
than I first found them, and were killed by a hard frost freez-
ing the water. Most of our salmon have a recurved piece of
flesh in the end of the lower jaw, which, when they shut
their mouths, deeply enters the upper, as Scaliger hath noted
in some.
The rivers, lakes, and broads, abound in the lucius or
pikes of a very large size, where also is found the brama or
bream, large and well tasted. The tinea or tench ; the au-
leciila, roach ; as also rowds and dare or dace ; perca or perch,
great and small ; whereof such as are taken in Breydon, on
this side Yarmouth, in the mixed water, make a dish very
dainty ; and, I think, scarce to be bettered in England. But
I
OF FISHES. 335
the blea, the chubbe, the barbie, to be found in divers other
rivers in England I have not observed in these. As also fewer
minows than in many other rivers.
The trutta or trout ; the gammarus or crawfish ; but scarce
in our rivers ; but frequently taken in the Bure or North river,
and in the several branches thereof. And very remarkable
large crawfishes to be found in the river which runs by Castle-
acre and Nerford.
The aspredo iierca minor, and probably the cernua of Car-
dan, commonly called a ruff'; in great plenty in Norwich
river, and even in the stream of the city ; which though Cam-
den appropriates unto this city, yet they are also found in the
rivers of Oxford and Cambridge.
IjCimpetra, lampreys, great and small, found plentifully in
Norwich river, and even in the city, about May ; whereof
some are very large ; and, well cooked, are counted a dainty
bit collared up, but especially in pies.
Mustela Jluviatilis ox eel-poult, to be had in Norwich river,
and between it and Yarmouth, as also in the rivers of Marsh-
land; resembling an eel and a cod ; a very good dish; and the
liver whereof well answers the commendations of the ancients.
Gudgeons or funduli jluviatiles ; many whereof may be
taken within the river in the city.
Capitones Jluviatiles or millers' thumb ; pungitias Jluviatilis
or stanticles. Apliia cohites Jluviatilis or loches. In Nor-
wich river, in the runs about Heveningham Heath, in the
North river and streams thereof.
Of eels, the common eel, and the glot, which hath some-
what a different shape in the bigness of the head, and is af-
firmed to have young ones often found within it; and we
have found an uterus in the same, somewhat answering the
icon thereof in Senesinus.
Carpiones, carp ; plentiful in ponds, and sometimes large
ones in broads. Two of the largest I ever beheld were taken
in Norwich river.
Though the woods and drylands abound with adders and
vipers, yet are there few snakes about our rivers or meadows ;
more to be found in IVIarshland. But ponds and plashes
abound in lizards or swifts.
336 OF FISHES.
The gryllotalpa or fen cricket, common in fenny places ;
but we have met with them also in dry places, dunghills, and
churchyards, of this city.
Besides hoi'seleaches and periwinkles, in plashes and stand-
ing waters, we have met with vermes setacel or hard worms;
but could never convert horsehairs into them by laying them
in water. As also the great hydrocantharus or black shining
water-beetle, the for^cula, sqidlla, corculum^ and notonecton,
that swimmeth on its back.
Camden reports that in former time there have been beavers
in the river of Cardigan in Wales. This we are too sure of,
that the rivers, great broads, and carrs, afford great store of
otters with us ; a great destroyer of fish, as feeding but from
the vent downwards ; not free from being a prey itself; for
their young ones have been found in buzzards' nests. They
are accounted no bad dish by many ; are to be made very
tame ; and in some houses have served for turnspits.
ON THK OSTRICH. 337
ON THE OSTRICH.^
[MS. SLOAN. 1830, fol. 10, 11; 1847.]
The Ostrich hath a compounded name in Greek and Latin —
Stndhio-Camelus, borrowed from a bird and a beast, as being
a feathered and biped animal, yet in some ways like a camel;
somewhat in the long neck ; somewhat in the foot ; and, as some
imagine, from «, camel-like position in the part of generation.
It is accounted the largest and tallest of any winged and
feathered fowl ; taller than the gruen or cassowary. This
ostrich, though a female, was about seven feet high, and some
of the males were higher, either exceeding or answerable unto
the stature of the great porter unto King Charles the First.
The weight was a" in grocer's scales.
Whosoever shall compare or consider together the ostrich
and the tomineio, or humbird, not weighing twelve grains,
may easily discover under what compass or latitude the cre-
ation of birds hath been ordained.
The head is not large, but little in proportion to the whole
body. And, therefore, Julius Scaliger, when he mentioned
birds of large heads (comparatively unto their bodies), named
the sparrow, the owl, and the woodpecker ; and, reckoning up
birds of small heads, instanceth in the hen, the peacock, and
the ostrich.*
The head is looked upon by discerning spectators to re-
semble that of a goose rather than any kind of cr^ouSog, or
passer : and so may be more properly called cheno-camelus,
or ansero-camelus.
There is a handsome figure of an ostrich in Mr. Will-
oughby's and Ray's Ornithologia : another in Aldrovandus
* See Scaliger's Ejcer citations.
1 On THE Ostrich.] This was drawn evidently was inserted by mistake in the
up for his son Edward, to be delivered in binding; it is written on larger paper.
the course of his lectures. It occurs in -a ] Utterly undecypherable
the middle of the paper on Birds ; but in the original.
VOL. IV. Z
338 ON THE OSTRICH.
and Jonstonus, and Bellonius; but the heads not exactly agree-
ing. " Rostrum habet exiguum, sed acutum," saith Jonstoun ;
" un long bee et poinctu," saith Bellonius ; men describing
such as they have an opportunity to see, and perhaps some
the ostriches of very distant countries, wherein, as in some
other birds, there may be some variety.
In Africa, where some eat elephants, it is no wonder that
some also feed upon ostriches. They flay them with their
feathers on, which they sell, and eat the flesh. But Galen
and physicians have condemned that flesh, as hard and indi-
gestible.^ The Emperor Heliogabalus had a fancy for the
brains, when he brought six hundred ostriches' heads to one
supper, only for the brains' sake ; yet Leo Africanus saith that
he ate of young ostriches among the Numidians with a good
gust ; and, perhaps, boiled, and well cooked, after the art of
Apicius, with peppermint, dates, and other good things, they
might go down with some stomachs.
I do not find that the strongest eagles, or best-spirited
hawks, will offer at these birds ; yet, if there were such gyr-
falcons as Julius Scaliger saith the Duke of Savoy and Henry,
king of Navarre, had, it is like they would strike at them, and,
making at the head, would spoil them, or so disable them,
that they might be taken.*
If these had been brought over in June, it is, perhaps,
likely we might have met with eggs in some of their bellies,
whereof they lay very many ; but they are the worst of eggs
for food, yet serviceable unto many other uses in their coun-
try ; for, being cut transversely, they serve for drinking cups
and skull-caps ; and, as I have seen, there are large circles of
them, and some painted and gilded, which hang up in Turkish
mosques, and also in Greek churches. They are preserved
with us for rarities ; and, as they come to be common, some
use will be found of them in physic, even as of other egg-
shells and other such substances.
* See Scaliger's £<vercitations, and in his Comment, on Arist. Be Historia Animal.
^ as hard and indigestible.^ " And, hard of digestion to their stomachs, but
therefore, when, according to Lampridius, also to their consciences, as being a for-
the Emperor Heliogabalus forced the Jews bidden meat food." — Addition from MS.
to eat ostriches, it was a meat not only Sloan. 1847.
ON THE OSTRICH. 339
When it first came into my garden, it soon ate up all the
gilliflovvers, tulip-leaves, and fed greedily upon what was
green, as lettuce, endive, sorrell ; it would feed on oats, bar-
ley, peas, beans ; swallow onions ; eat sheeps' lights and livers.
Then you mention what you know more.*
When it took down a large onion, it stuck awhile in the
gullet, and did not descend directly, but wound backward
behind the neck ; whereby I might perceive that the gullet
turned much ; but this is not peculiar unto the ostrich ; but
the same hath been observed in the stork, when it swallows
down frogs and pretty big bits.
It made sometimes a strange noise ; had a very odd note,
especially in the morning, and, perhaps, when hungry.
According to Aldrovandus, some hold that there is an an-
tipathy between it and a horse, which an ostrich will not en-
dure to see or be near ; but, while I kept it, I could not
confirm this opinion ; which might, perhaps, be raised because
a common way of hunting and taking them is by swift horses.
It is much that Cardanus should be mistaken with a great
part of men, that the coloured and dyed feathers of ostriches
were natural ; as red, blue, yellow, and green ; whereas, the
natural colours in this bird were white and greyish. Of
[the] fashion of wearing feathers in battles or wars by men, and
women, see Scaliger, Contra Cardan. Exercitat. 220.
If wearing of feather-fans should come up again, it might
much increase the trade of plumage from Barbary. Bellonius
saith he saw two hundred skins \nt\i the feathers on in one
shop of Alexandria.
* Then you. mention, ^c] Tliis must be considcied as spoken " aside " to Iiis son.
Z 2
340 BOULIMIA CENTENARIA.
BOULIMIA CENTENARIA.*
[mS. SLOAN. 1833, & MS. RAWL. LVIII.]
There is a woman now living in Yarmouth, named Elizabeth
Michel!, an hundred and two years old ; a person of four
feet and half high, very lean, very poor, and living in a mean
room with pitiful accommodation. She had a son after she
was past fifty." Though she answers well enough unto ordi-
nary questions, yet she apprehends her eldest daughter to be
her mother ; but what is most remarkable concerning her is
a kind of bouUmia or dog-appetite ; she greedily eating day
and night what her allowance, friends, or charitable persons
afford her, drinking beer or water, and making little dis-
tinction or refusal of any food, either of broths, flesh, fish,
apples, pears, and any coarse food, which she eateth in no
small quantity, in so much that the overseers for the poor
have of late been fain to augment her weekly allowance. She
sleeps indifferently well, till hunger awakes her ; then she
must have no ordinary supply, whether in the day or night.
She vomits not, nor is very laxative. This is the oldest ex-
ample of the sal esurinum chymicorum, which I have taken
notice of; though I am ready to afford my charity unto her,
yet I should be loth to spend a piece of ambergris I have
upon her, and to allow six grains to every dose till I found
some effect in moderating her appetite ; though that be es-
teemed a great specific in her condition.
' BouLiMiA.] Brutus was attacked copy of this paper in the Bodleian (MS.
with this disease on his march to Dur- Rawl, \\m,) reads " her youngest son
rachium — Plutarch. is forty-five years old."
- She had a son, SfC."} A duplicate
UPON THE DAllK THICK MIST. 341
UPON THE DARK THICK MIST HAPPENING
ON THE 27th OF NOVEMBER, 1674.
[MS. SLOAN. 1833, fol. 136.]
Though it be not strange to see frequent mists, clouds, and
rains, in England, as many ancient describers of this country
have noted, yet I could not [but] take notice of a very great mist
which happened upon the 27th of the last November, and from
thence have taken this occasion to propose something of mists,
clouds, and rains, unto your candid considerations.
Herein mists may well deserve the first place, as being, if
not the first in nature, yet the fii'st meteor mentioned in Scrip-
ture and soon after the creation, for it is said. Genesis ii, that
*' God had not yet caused it to rain upon the earth, but a mist
went up from the earth, and watered the whole face of the
ground," for it might take a longer time for the elevation of
vapours sufficient to make a congi'egation of clouds able to
afford any store of showers and rain in so early days of the
world.
Thick vapours, not ascending high but hanging about the
earth and covering the surface of it, are commonly called mists ;
if they ascend high they are termed clouds. They remain
upon the earth till they either fall down or are attenuated,
rarified, and scattered.
The great mist was not only observable about London, but
in remote parts of England, and as we hear, in Holland, so
that it was of larger extent than mists are commonly appre-
hended to be ; most men conceiving that they reach not much
beyond the places where they behold them. Mists make an
obscure air but they beget not darkness, for the atoms and
particles thereof admit the light, but if the matter thereof be
very thick, close, and condensed, the mist grows consider-
ably obscure and like a cloud, so the miraculous and palpa-
ble darkness of Egypt is conceived to have been cflcctcd by
342 UPON THE DARK THICK MIST.
an extraordinary dense and dark mist or a kind of cloud
spread over the land of Egypt, and also miraculously re-
strained from the neighbour land of Goshen,
Mists and fogs, containing commonly vegetable spirits, when
they dissolve and return upon the earth, may fecundate and
add some fertility unto it, but they may be more unwhole-
some in great cities then in country habitations ; for they con-
sist of vapours not only elevated from simple watery and hu-
mid places, but also the exhalations of draughts, common
sewers, and foetid places, and decoctions used by unwholesome
and sordid manufactures : and also hindering the sea-coal
smoke from ascending and passing away, it is conjoined with
the mist and drawn in by the breath, all which may produce
bad effects, inquinate the blood, and produce catarrhs and
coughs. Sereins, well known in hot countries, cause head-
ache, toothache, and swelled faces, but they seem to have their
original from subtle, invisible, nitrous, and piercing exhala-
tions, caused by a strong heat of the sun, which falling after
sun-set produce the effects mentioned.
There may be also subterraneous mists, when heat in the
bowels of the earth, working upon humid parts, makes an
attenuation thereof and consequently nebulous bodies in the
cavities of it.
There is a kind of a continued mist in the bodies of ani-
mals, especially in the cavous parts, as may be observed in
bodies opened presently after death, and some think that in
sleep there is a kind of mist in the brain ; and upon exceed-
ing motion some animals cast out a mist about them.
When the cuttle fish, polypus, or loligo, make themselves
invisible by obscuring the water about them ; they do it not
by any vapourous emission, but by a black humour ejected,
which makes the water black and dark near them : but upon
excessive motion some animals are able to afford a mist about
them, when the air is cool and fit to condense it, as horses
after a race, so that they become scarce visible.
OIIATIO HARVEIANA. 343
[ORATIO ANNIVERSARIA HARVEIANA.^]
[MS. SLOAN. 1833, fol. 146—150; collated with 1839, fol. 299—316.]
Commentaturo mihi insignes benefactorum munificentias,
nobilesque Patronorum hi^ynsiac,, liceat, colendissime Preeses,
collegge ornatissimi, et auditores humanissimi, liceat inquam
prudentissimo Cardani* consilio ejusque de civili prudentid
verbis praefari. " Maximum est in humana vita beneficia bene
collocasse, ideoque ingratos cavere oportet. Ingrati autem
sunt pueri, mulieres, rustici, utpote parvi sensus ; invidi, avari,
sibi quippe tantum prospiciunt ; perfidi, inconstantes aut stu-
pidi, qui beneficia non sentiunt."
Summ^ itaque prudentia beneficia collocasse beneficen-
tissimos viros et Mascenates nostros memorandissimos, solen-
nitas hodierna satis dictat, immo clamitat. Quorsum etenim
conventus hie solennis Panegyris anniversaria, et oratio lau-
datoria, quorsum inquam tot gratitudinis ixyrnuTa et xHiernoia,
quibus benefactores meritissimos et dignos laude viros recog-
nitionum symbolis gratissimis celebramus ? Neque certe co-
natu perfunctorio, aut dp^a^/or/aj infamiam tantum vitantes, diem
hunc gratulatorium observamus, sed uti viros probos decet,
debitum virtuti ofiicium preestantes quicquid est hodierna?
solennitatis, quicquid encomiastici honoris, illud tantorum
virorum memoriae gratissime dicamus, et ne quae hodie apud
nos vigent, interjecto spatio apud alios absolescant, ea institu-
tis et consuetudine clavo quasi trabali figimus.
Laudes sane postulant,t non precibus petunt, egregia opera,
prajclara facta ; etiamsi laudatores non inveniant, non esse mi-
nus pulchra ultro profitemur. ^quissimum tamen censemus,
* The works of Cardanusare printed in ten volumes : in the moral volumes there
is a tract De civili prudentia, where these words here quoted are to be found,
f Imperio posco, precibus peto, postulo jure.
' Oratio, &c.] This is the oration mentioned in the first volume, page 291, note.
344 ORATIO IIARVEIANA.
ut praeclare raerentibus suus reddatur honos, et quos bona
opera sequuntur eos etiam gratissima mcmoria et laudibus
prosequamur. Laudibus itaque digni et laudationibus effer-
endi sunt hodie munificentissimi viri de Collegio medico Lon-
dinensi et Societate prteclare meriti. Hi licet viritim cele-
brandi, quia tamen celeberrimi Harvei institution! solennem
hujus diei conventutn primario debemus, clarissimi ejusdem
viri memoriag encomiorum initia et laudum primitias deferimus.
Quo de viro consummatissimo dicturus, in laudes ejus am-
plissimas tanquam in oceanum descend o, ubi initium facilius
est quam exitum reperire. Hie itaque, si unquam alibi plures
sunt poscenda? clepsydrse, hie implorandus charitum et mu-
sarum omnium chorus, hue in auxiliuni advocandus disertis-
simus Millingtonus, doctissimus Charltonus, aliique facundis-
simi oratores, olim hoc in loco et themate perpolite versati :
est enim sublimis vir nostra panegyri major, sive eximias
animi dotes, sive indulta nobis beneficia, sive in literatorura
orbem merita pensitemus.
Sibi nasci, sibi tantum vivere, rebusque propriis inhiare in-
dolis arctioris et ingenii angustioris indicium est. Animi
erectiores et divino propiores, charius sibi nihil habent quam
ut diffusa bonitate aliis insuper liberali manu prospiciant.
Quibus sane virtutibus cumulatus incomparabilis Harveus,
alienae felicitati munifice prospexit ; nee rebus tantum propriis
sed et publicis generose consuluit : ne quid etenim benefac-
torum memorias et pulchre de nobis meritorum honori, ne
quid mutuas inter nos amicitias fovendae deesset, diem hunc
nobis solennem et festivum fecit, favores favoribus, munera
muneribus cumulavit, et post tot collata beneficia, ne patri-
monio quidem proprio parcens, societatem banc haeredem ex
asse reliquit, atque ita sapientissimus vir fortune bona extra
fortunam * statuit.
Plurima in lucem eruunt et in apricum proferunt, multa in-
veniunt, aut inventis superaddunt, Naturag curiosi et quasi
Philosophi nati, qui sagaci scrutinio et industria perspicaci
res ipsas, non rerum simulachra, penetrant ; qui non ex dog-
matibus traditis, aut aliorum dictatis, sed ex iterata observa-
tione et experimentis sensatis, de rebus optime dijudicant.
* Extra fortunam est quicquid largitur amicis. — Martialis,
I
ORATIO IIARVEIANA. ,345
Fecundam et vere philosophicam Iianc animi crasin Ilarve-
anam, ut alia praBteream, nobilitarunt duo nunquam satis
coUaudanda heuremata,* sanguinis scilicet m^ixuTiXuaig, atque
ex ovo genesis. Ad primam circulationis tubam fremuerunt
universae Europse scholae : quam statim lapillo nigro notarunt,
nee non communibus sufFragiis damnarunt, paulatim vero
dies diem docuit, et niagni viri vicit sententia ; eaque tandem
a clarissimis medicis recepta et confirmata, adeo ubique cla-
ruit admirandus inventor, ut maximi nominis anatomicus f in
tarn praeclarae inventionis consortium admitti, honoreni partiri,
particepsque aliquomodo fieri, ambiverit, novam circulationis
regulam commentus, illamque argumentis et scriptis propa>
gare, sed Diis iratis,J satagens.
Improles denuo et in aetate efFoeta, prolem immortalem, ob-
servationibus admirandis novis, incognitis, fecundam genuit ;
sanguinisque circulo orbi prius demonstrato, miram ex ovo
genesin superaddidit, duoque naturae magnalia experimentis
inauditis et ratione irrefragabili explicuit : atque ita tandem
prastermissam ab Anglias rege § primam Americae sive novi or-
bis noticiam, inventis domi natis, et scientiae thesauris, Po-
tosianis certe prajferendis, Anglus compensavit. Exile quid-
dam famae est quod tanto viro conferre patria poterat, qui tot
honoribus patriam cumulavit. Cumulata superaddunt sym-
bola omni ex ora exteri. Scriptis oscula litant. Serta, co-
ronas, tumulo inspergunt, terramque exoptant levem, Galli,
Itali, Germani ; laudant quotquot sub Aquilone, et Jove fri-
gido, rausas severiores colunt; 'norunt etTagus et Ganges;
forsan et Antipodes.' ||
Revera et in sese vir ille magnus, cui tot debentur magna-
lia, immo rigidissimi stoici sententia magnus, si voles veram
hominis asstimationem iniro et scire qualis sit, nudum aspice ;
ponat patrimonium, ponat lionores et alio fortunae mendacia,
corpus ipsum exuat ; animum intuere, ut scias qualis quan-
tusque sit, alieno an suo magnus. Harveus certe, si quispiam
* Inventa. f Riolanus.
X Diisiratis; unsuccessfully, unfortunately.
§ Henry the Seventh, unto whom Columbus first applied, but was refused.
II "Johannes jacethic Mirandula ; ca'tcra norunt et 'J'agus ct Ganges, forsan ct
Antipodes:" the epitaph of the learned Job. Mirandula, in Paulus Jovius his
lUogia virorum illuslrium, rapite de Johunnc Mirandula,
346 ORATIO HARVEIANA.
alius se sibi debuit, sine Theseo Hercules, nullo fultus admi-
niculo, et Minerva propria, tot tantaque prsestitit, errorum
tenebras dissipavit, veritatem Oreo latentem eruit. Naturae
denique omnia explorare, nihil ignorare, Harveanum erat.
Libet itaque tanto Heroi, quod olim vir eruditus celebri phi-
losopho, occinere ;
Naturae rerum si quid te forte latebat,
Hoc legis in raagno nunc Gulielme Deo.*
Posthunia content! fama mortalium multi astatem transigunt
et .... si post fata venit gloria non properant. Vixisti au-
tem Harvee magna vitae parte annisque plurimis da7irvX6Bsr/.Tog,-\-
digitis et ore fere omnium honoratus ; vixisti, inquam, octo-
genarius ideoque casteris aliquanto beatius, ut scilicet immor-
talitati tuae justa gloria plenus interesses. Quid enim majus
dare poterant caelestia numina, quam ut diu in terris vivus et
incolumis, inusitatae, nee nisi post fata obvenientis gloriae,
fructum perciperes ? J
Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona et praeclari, § sane ante
Harveum benefactores, quorum celeberrimae memoriae elogia
et pergrata recognitio meritissime debentur. Rex enim
Regalissimus et fMsya'ko^ii'rrig, Henricus Octavus, ob tot Pala-
tia, Xenodochia,^ et Collegia fundata illustris, societatem
etiam banc medicam instituit nee non privilegiis exornavit,
principem nempe dignitati metropolitanae a patre designatum,||
ideoque Uteris imbutum, latere non potuit regum sapientissimi
dictatum, " in multitudine populi dignitas Regis et in pauci-
tate plebis ignominia Principis." Prudenter itaque cavere
voluit, ne vitas subditorum prorogandae debita deessent subsi-
dia, nee praeceps Agyrtarum ^ inscitia stragem peste funesti-
* These verses are in Paulus Jovius his Elogia doctorum, capiie de Lenonico
TJiomao, a noted Philosopher.
f ba,7iTiikobir/.rog, digitis monstratus.
X This is borrowed from Paulus Jovius in his Elogia doctorum — capite de Alberto
Magna.
§ Vixere — this is in Horace and here used to another intention.
II H. 8. designed by H. 7. his father to be Archbishop of Canterbury ; Prince
Arthur his elder brother then living.
' Xcnodochia.] Xi'JodoysTa ; more pro- hospitals or other charitable institutions,
perly, inns; but used here in the sense of ^ Agyrtarum.'] Ayj^Trjif a quack.
ORATIO HARVEIANA. 347
orem ederet; quo etiam nomine Serenissimae tanti Regis
filiae, Maria et Elizabetha, cum clarissimis successoribus, pa-
trociniis et favoribus collegium cohonorarunt.
Inter Mecasnates insignes Harveo antiquiores, prastermit-
tendus non est Thomas Linacrus, vir doctorum elogiis et
Epitaphio olim in JEde Paulina celebratus. Principis nempe
Arthuri, Henrici septimi filii primogeniti, preceptor, Regis
Henrici octavi medicus, qui collegium medicorum Londinense
sua industria fieri curavit, ejusque Prasses primus electus est,
qui etiam Medicinae studiosis Oxonii lectiones duas, Canta-
brigiae * unam, in perpetuum stabilivit. Grasce et Latine
eruditissimus, multa Galeni opera singulari facundia vertit ;
vir fraudes dolosque mire perosus, amicis fidus, omnibus or-
dinibus juxta charus, clarissimo Angelo Politiano et Her-
molao Barbaro notissimus.f
Sequent! serie commemorandi viri benefici Harveo c'jyyjom,
aut aliquae saltern aetatis parte contemporanei. Doctor Jo-
hannes Atkinsius, Collegii Medicorum Praeses, ohm meritissi-
mus. Foxius, cujus Bibliotheca insignis, collegio medicorum
a generossissimo viro forte designata, a belh civilis praedonibus
direpta atque dissipata est. Theodorus Gulstonus, vir Praxi
medica et egregiis in Aristotelem commentariis % clarus.
Readus peritia Anatomica et Chirurgica Celebris. Doctor
Otwellus, Meverellus, et Nathan Pagetus, medici humanissi-
mi et nulla non laude efFerendi.
Clarissimus denique Doctor Baldvvinus Hamaeus, auditorum
plerisque non ignotus, nobisque in perpetuum celebrandus.
Collegium etenim Medicum, iniquis temporibus quasi sub
hasta positum, pro mercale et pretio ahenandum, benignissi-
mus patronus, Xurgw voluntario et nummis numeratis redimens,
quasi ex lupinis faucibus eripuit. Quo itaque sostro * et
salutis praemio, quibus gratiarum cumulis beneficentissimum
virum, et quasi fundatori comparem, celebrabimus ? Corona
* If exception be taken for naming Oxford before Cambridge, it is so in liis
epitaph, and he was an Oxford man.
I Angelo Politiano, etc., as appears by Paulus Jovius in Elogia virorum docto-
rum capilc de Thoma Linacrn.
X Upon Aristotclis Rhetoricu.
^ sostro.^ 2aiffrgcii(^ a fee.
348 OllATIO HARVEIANA.
certe querna ob cives servatos dignissimus : quique monumen-
tis marmoreis et statuis aereis, non imaginibus depictis (uti
nunc in senaculo nostro), honoretur. Neque tamen animus
ad beneficia natus hie constitit ; CoUegii Eedificium magnis
suniptibus ornando, reditus augendo, plurima legando, animos
pergratos in perpetuum devinxit. Tantje certe virtutes soli-
tari« non ambulant ; non illo melior quisquam nee amantior
aequi vir fuit. Mellita morum suavitate, et humanitate gra-
tissima, omnium amorem et benevolentiam promeritus, nus-
quam clariora bonitatis indicia, nemo virtutibus ornatior, nul-
lus cumulatior, quern, certe medicorum ornamentum, in du-
biis oraculum, in arduis asylum, in lionestis exemplum, merito
recognoscimus.
Fautoribus nostris dignissimis annumerandus deinde est
multis nominibus lionorabilis, Dominus Henricus Dorcliestriae
Marchio, vir meritis propriis et literatura quam titulis ornatior,
in hoc sane preeclaros aliquot veteris prosapiae -vires sapienter
imitatus. Julius Cassar Scaliger, medicus (piXoaoforarog, familiae
suae nobilitatem, capta frequenter occasione, summis laudibus
attoUit, atque urbe Cairina antiquiorem prasdicat. Ille vero
talis tantusque vir, nisi rerum omnium scientiam et incompa-
rabilem doctrinam honorificis natalibus adjecisset, cum ma-
joribus suis dominio et potestate claris in oblivionis tumu-
lum una descendisset. Nunc autem Agenni Nitiobrigum in
Gallia sepultus, non absconditus, ubique terrarum claret,
similisque gemniffi electro inclusoe et latet et lucet. Pari fere
modo Nobilissimus Henricus, avis licet proavis, abavis, illus-
tris, solis tamen stemmatibus * decorari aut longo sanguine
censeri, velut alienum quiddam nee satis fidum honoris sem-
piterni fundamentum ducens, fortunse bonis animi thesauros
addidit, titulos insignes propriis virtutibus ornavit, rerum om-
nium scientiae et liberali cognitioni incubuit, Philosophiae
adyta et medicinse arcana penetravit, authorcs eximios et
classici nominis indefessa manu versans, honoreni mori nesci-
um, nee perituram virtutis famani bonorum omnium calculo ob-
tinuit. Prudenter itaque insignissimus vir verborum insigni-
bus propriis et scuto militari adscriptorum (Pie repone tej t
* Juvenal. Sat. S. Stcmmata quid fuciunt, etc.
f Pie rcponc ic is the motto of his coat of aims, alluding to liis name.
ORATIO IIARVEIANA. 349
continue memor, setate ingravescente, a strepitu et colluvie
mundana, a moribus vitiisque publicis, se subducens, studiis
privatis, eleemosynis, pauperum sublevationibus, precibus et
divini numinis cultui, se fere totum dicavit.
Quid itaque ab animo benevolo et Principe dignissimo spe-
rare nobis non licuit, qui pro singular! in medicinam ejusque
mystas benevolentia, catalogo collegarum nomen suum hono-
rificum, literisque aureis dignum adscribi voluit ? Qui libros
selectissimos nee levi pretio comparatos CoUegio jam flammis
absumpto impertivit, plures etiam auroque contra SL'stimandos
et bibliotlieca nostra hodie inclusos donavit, damnumque illud
funestum animo plan^ regio resarcivit. Qui meliori, uti spe-
ramus, fato, tanti Mfficenatis munificentiam prasdicabunt, no-
bisque ac posteris in emolumentum cedent.
Bibliotheca Fessana * a celeberrimo rege Almanzore aliis-
que compilata, erat, uti ferunt, manuscriptis Mauritanicis
refertissima. Cum vero Fezzaj monarcha victus, fugiens rebus-
que suis male fidens, libros in tutiorem Regni sedem transfe-
rendos navi commisisset, capta nave et librorum parte aliqua
hinc inde dispersa, reliqua in Hispanorum manus pervenit, hi,
uti ex auditu accepi, in Bibliotheca sancti Laurentii in Escu-
riali hodie conservantur, ubi a paucis legibiles, a paucioribus
lecti, a nullis bene intellecti, rarioris supellectilis vicem magis
quam studiorum emolumentum pra?stant et ornamento potius
quam utilitati inserviunt. In Bibliotheca Durnovariana et li-
bris Petrapontanis dispar omnino ratio est ; sint enim licet et
isti ornatu et specie decori, in recessu tamen habent, quod
nullo ornatu pensatur, Linguis et dialectis constant orbi lite-
rato non incognitis ; editionibus optimis : subjectis etiam lec-
toribus pergratis, adeo ut animos sciential avidos et alliciant
et expleant, nunquam certe blattarum et tinearum sed docto-
rum epulae futuras.
Generossimi Cutleri nomen hoc in loco silentio praeterire,
absurdissima certe oblivionis species, et monstrum ayaoieriag
horrendum foret. Hie enim prgeclari viri beneficentiam et
famam, si homines tacerent, lapides loquerentur. Hujus si-
* This in some accounts of Barbary ; and I have heard it long ago from old
merchants ; and that library is mentioned by divers writers.
350 ORATIO HARVEIANA.
quidem munificentiic speciosum hoc in quo convenimus thea-
trum gratulanter agnoscimus, huic uni clebemus. Noverat
quippe vir cordatus medicorum hujusce societatis solertiam,
et indefessum in corporibus dissecandis scrutinium. Senserat
vir sensatus inventa nova et omnibus retro sseculis ignota, hac
ex societate prodiisse. Ut itaque non deesset theatrum tantis
ausibus, talibus inventionibus, et futuris sectionibus, apprime
accommodatum, sumptibus proi^riis et /AsyaXocrgsffj/a singulari,
hoc ipsum exstruendum curavit. Hoc, inquam, adeo afFabre
fabricatum, muniisque publicis concinnatum, ut omnium in
Europa quag mihi videre contigit longe sit pulcherrimum ;
quod ne gratis dixisse videar, favore vestro fretus, auditores
humanissimi, instantias aliquot adjiciam.
Theatrum Anatomicum Viennense forma est satis humili,
nee fornice nee tholo superbum, neque ducentorum audito-
rum capax. Altorphinum prope Norinbergum, quod primo et
ante alia in Germania exstructum fuisse, praesenti mihi narra-
vit clarissimus professor Doctor Mauritius HofFmannus ; ejus-
dem fer^ dignitatis cum Viennensi est, neque auditores multo
plures capit. Leydense asdificio satis eleganti, lectoribus eru-
ditis et auditoribus peregrinis clarum, Londinensi nequaquam
aequiparandum. Theatrum Patavinum antiquitate et lectori-
bus prfficlaris nobile, a Theatro nostro licet Tramontano se
superari, Palladio vel Scamozzio judice facile fatebitur. Mon-
speliense ex lapide quadrato fabricatum, formae est arctioris,
pro numero tamen auditorum satis amplum. Theatrum Pa-
risiense, sectionum frequentia et praelectionibus egregiis cla-
rum, maximas tamen Europge civitati minime congruum, nee
cum Cutleriano conferendum. Ne vos taedio afficiam, Roma-
num, Pisanum, Lovaniense, lubens praetereo, unum pro cunc-
tis fama loquatur opus.* Vivas itaque munificentissime Cut-
lere, merito san^ viventi tibi praesentes largimur honores,
qui non solibus tantum sed et beneficiis annos metiris, qui
anteactae vitae fruitione bis vivis,-j- etiam cum vivere desinis
gloria immortalis etiamnum victurus, laudibus et encomiis a
* Omnis Cffisareo cedat labor Amphitlieatro,
Unum pro cunctis f'araa loquatur opus — Martial.
f Ampliat atatis spatium sibi vir bonus : hoc est, Vivere bis, vita posse priore
frui. — Martial.
ORATIO HARVEIANA. 351
virtutis cultoribus non tantum quotannis sed quotidie cele-
brari dignissimus.
Veram certe virtutis et glorias sempiterna? semitam calca-
runt qui virtutes beneficas coluerunt, virtutisque cultoribus,
donariis et liberali manu prospexerunt. Nullum virtuti sepul-
chrum est, nuUibi sepelitur qua3 nunquam moritur, ubique
decantatur quae undiquaque colitur. Diuturnura certe hunc
honorem non donant statuae, non marmora conferunt. Tunc
enim, cum marmora Messalae findet caprificus : * cum Curios
jam dimidios, cum Galbam auriculis nasoque carentem, edax
annorum reddiderit, tunc, inquam, perennabunt illustria no-
mina, et immortalis Heroum memoria vitabit Libitinam.f
Nos interim in vivis tantorum virorum muneribus beati, ad
grati animi officia, pares laudes et encomia, nostro praeunte
exemplo, posteros incitabimus. Ita enim futura saecula non
solum fautores nostros munificos, sed et nosmetipsos nostra-
que haec instituta collaudabunt, neque nos tantorum bonorum
immemores censebunt aut ingratitudinis infamia mulctabunt.
Quandoquidem vero beatius est dare quam accipere, lau-
dari itidem quam laudare, nunquam uti speramus deerunt
animi generosi, qui beatorum liunc numerum expleant, etiam-
que in hac societate ornatissima genii publici viri, qui laudan-
dorum catalogum adaugeant. Hoc enim erit, colendissime
Praeses et CoUegae honoratissimi, non tantum luce aliena, sed,
cum ApoUine medicorum patre, propriis radiis fulgere.
Det bonorum omnium Largitor, ut quibus benefaciendi
animus non deest, iisdem et facultates suppetant, quibus vero
facultates suppetunt, iisdem animus non deficiat. Ut vero
beneficiis non indigni, aut ea minus promereri videamur, be-
nefactorum non tantum memoriam, sed et virtutes colamus.
Justitia quae I'egnum firmat, collegium etiam Regia authori-
tate munitum, stabiliat. Prassidi Colendissimo reverentiam
et obsequium praestemus, mutuam inter nos amicitiam et con-
* Marmore Messalae findet caprificus. Juvenal. When a wild fig free shall
cleave the monument of Messala the great family of Rome : as we see elders and
wall flowers and shrubby plants with us in the clefts of old walls and spoil them.
t Libitina the goddess of funerals, from whose temple they provided funeral
necessaries, taken figuratively for death itself; as Horace, " Pars mei vitabit Libiti-
nam." and Juvenal, " quando Libitinam evaserit aeger."
352 ORATIO HAUVEIANA.
cordiam jimplectamur, pra?claris collegarum inventis nova ad-
jicere coneniur, luimanitate, comitate, et morum suavitate,
ornemur : nihil denique iEsculapio indignum, nihil a dignitate
medica alienum perpetremus. Ita enim, Amplissime Praeses,
et CoUegEe ornatissimi, in sasculo generoso et civitate munifi-
centissinia erit certe, erit inquam, cur preeclara additamenta,
immo et niontes speremus.*
* Monies, great matters : "promittere monies."
THUNDER STORM. 353
[ACCOUNT OF A THUNDER STORM AT
NORWICH, 1665.]
[MS. SLOAN. 186(5, fol. 96.]
June 28, 1665.
After seven o'clock in the evening there was almost a con-
tinued thundei- until eight, wherein the tonitru andfulgu?; the
noise and lightning were so terrible, that they put the whole
city into an amazement, and most unto their prayers. The
clouds went low, and the cracks seemed near over our heads
during the most part of the thunder. About eight o'clock,
an ignis Juhiineus, pila ignea fulminans, telum igneumful-
mineum, or fire-ball, hit against the little wooden pinnacle
of the high leucome window of my house, toward the market-
place, broke the flue boards, and carried pieces thereof a
stone's cast off'; whereupon many of the tiles fell into the
street, and the windows in adjoining houses were broken.
At the same time either a part of that close-bound fire, or
another of the same nature fell into the court-yard, and where-
of no notice was taken till we began to examine the house,
and then we found a freestone on the outside of the wall of
the entry leading to the kitchen, half a foot from the ground,
fallen from the wall ; a hole as big as a foot-ball bored through
the wall, which is about a foot thick, and a chest which stood
against it, on the inside, split and carried about a foot from
the wall. The wall also, behind the leaden cistern, at five
yards distance from it, broken on the inside and outside ; the
middle seeming entire. The lead on the edges of the cistern
turned a little up ; and a great washing-bowl, that stood by
it, to recover the rain, turned upside down, and split quite
through. Some chimneys and tiles were struck down in other
parts of the city. A fire-ball also struck down the walk in
the market-place. And all this, God be thanked ! without
mischief unto any person. The greatest terror was from the
VOL. IV. 2 A
.354 THUNDER STORM.
noise, answerable unto two or three cannon. The smell it
left was strong, like that after the discharge of a cannon.
The balls that flew were not like fire in the flame, but the
coal ; and the people said it was like the sun. It was discu-
tiens, terebrans, but not urens. It burnt nothing, nor any
thing it touched smelt of fire ; nor melted any lead of window
or cistern, as I found it do in the great storm, about nine
years ago, at Melton hall, four miles oW, at that time when
the hail broke three thousand pounds worth of glass in Nor-
wich, in half-a-quarter of an hour. About four days after,
the like fulminous fire killed a man in Erpingham church, by
Aylsham, upon whom it broke, and beat down divers which
were within the wind of it. One also went off in Sir John
Hobart's gallery, at Blickhng. He, was so near, that his arm
and thigh were numbed about an hour after. Two or three
days after, a woman and horse were killed near Bungay ; her
hat so shivered that no piece remained bigger than a groat,
whereof I had some pieces sent unto me, Granades, crack-
ers, and squibs, do much resemble the discharge, and aurum
fulminans the fury thereof. Of other thunderbolts or lajn-
des fulminei, I have little opinion. Some I have by me under
that name, but they are t genere fossiliiim.
THOMAS BROWNE.
Norwich, 1665.
ox DREAMS. 355
[ON DREAMS.]
[MS. SLOAN. 1«74, fol. 112, 120.]
Half our days we pass in tlie shadow of the earth ; and the
brother of death cxacteth a thii-d part of our Hves. A good
part of our sleep is peered otit with visions and fantastical
objects, wherein we are confessedly deceived. The day sup-
plieth us with truths ; the night with fictions and falsehoods,
which uncomfortably divide the natural account of our beings.
And, therefore, having passed the day in sober labours and
rational enquiries of truth, we are fain to betake ourselves
unto such a state of being, wherein the soberest heads have
acted all the monstrosities of melancholy, and which unto
open eyes are no better than folly and madness.
Happy are they that go to bed with grand music, like Py-
thagoras, or have ways to compose the fantastical spirit,
whose unruly wanderings take off inward sleep, filling our
heads with St. Anthony's visions, and the dreams of Lipara
in the sober chambers of rest.
Virtuous thoughts of the day lay up good treasures for the
night ; whereby the impressions of imaginary forms arise into
sober similitudes, acceptable unto our slumbering selves and
preparatory unto divine impressions.^ Hereby Solomon's
sleep was happy. Thus prepared, Jacob might well dream
of angels upon a pillow of stone. And the best sleep of
Adam might be the best of any after."
That there should be divine dreams seems unreasonably
doubted by Aristotle. That there are demoniacal dreams
' Virtuous thoughts, <^-c.] See an which lesultcd in the creation of woman,
exquisite passage, in lieligio Medici, It does not very clearly appear whether
p. 113. Sir Thomas calls it the best sleep of
' the best sleep of Adam, SfC.'\ The Adam, in allusion to its origin, or its re-
only sleep of Adam recorded, is that suit.
which God caused to fall upon him, and
2 A 2
S5G ON DREAMS.
we have little reason to doubt. Why may tliere not be an-
gelical? If there be guardian spirits, they may not be in-
actively about us in sleep ; but may sometimes order our
dreams : and many strange hints, instigations, or discourses,
which are so amazing unto us, may arise from such founda-
tions.
But the phantasms of sleep do commonly walk in the great
road of natural and animal dreams, wherein the thoughts or
actions of the day are acted over and echoed in the night.
Who can therefore wonder that Chrysostom should dream
of St. Paul, who daily read his Epistles ; or that Cardan,
whose head was so taken up about the stars, should dream
that his soul was in the moon ! Pious persons, whose
thoughts are daily busied about heaven, and the blessed state
thereof, can hardly escape the nightly phantasms of it, which
though sometimes taken for illuminations, or divine dreams,
yet rightly perpended may prove but animal visions, and na-
tural night-scenes of their awaking contemplations.
Many dreams are made out by sagacious exposition, and
from the signature of their subjects ; carrying their interpre-
tation in their fundamental sense and mystery of similitude,
whereby, he that understands upon what natural fundamental
every notion dependeth, may, by symbolical adaptation, hold
a ready way to read the characters of Morpheus. In dreams
of such a nature, Artemidorus, Achmet, and Astrampsichus,
from Greek, ^Egyptian, and Arabian oneiro-criticism, may
hint some interpretation : who, while we read of a ladder
in Jacob's dream, will tell us that ladders and scalary ascents
signify preferment ; and while we consider the dream of Pha-
raoh, do teach us that rivers overflowing speak plenty, lean
oxen, famine and scarcity ; and therefore it was but reason-
able in Pharaoh to demand the interpretation from his magi-
cians, who, being ^Egyptians, should have been well versed
in symbols and the hieroglyphical notions of things. The
greatest tyrant in such divinations was Nabuchodonosor,
while, besides the interpretation, he demanded the dream it-
self; which being probably determined by divine immission,
might escape the common road of phantasms, that might
have been traced by Satan.
ON DREAMS. 357
When Alexander, going to besiege Tyre, dreamt of a Sa-
tyr, it was no hard exposition for a Grecian to say, " Tyre
will be thine." He that dreamed that he saw his father
washed by Jupiter and anointed by the sun, had cause to
fear that he might be crucified, whereby his body would be
washed by the rain, and drop by the heat of the sun. The
dream of Vespatian was of harder exposition ; as also that of
the emperor Mauritius, concerning his successor Phocas.
And a man might have been hard put to it, to interpret the
language of ^Esculapius, when to a consumptive person he
held forth his fingers ; implying thereby that his cure lay in
dates, from the homonomy of the Greek, which signifies
dates and fingers.
We owe unto dreams that Galen was a physician, Dion an
historian, and that the world hath seen some notable pieces of
Cardan ; yet, he that should order his affairs by dreams, or
make* the night a rule unto the day, might be ridiculously de-
luded ; wherein Cicero is much to be pitied, who having ex-
cellently discoursed of the vanity of dreams, was yet undone
by the flattery of his own, which urged him to apply himself
unto Augustus.
However dreams may be fallacious concerning outward
events, yet may they be truly significant at home ; and where-
by we may more sensibly understand ourselves. Men act in
sleep with some conformity unto their awaked senses ; and
consolations or discouragements may be drawn from dreams
which intimately tell us ourselves. Luther was not like to
fear a spirit in the night, when such an apparition would not
terrify him in the day. Alexander would hardly have run
away in the sharpest combats of sleep, nor Demosthenes
have stood stoutly to it, who was scarce able to do it in
his prepared senses. Persons of radical integrity will not
easily be perverted in their dreams, nor noble minds do piti-
ful things in sleep. Crassus would have hardly been boun-
tiful in a dream, whose fist was so close awake. But a
man might have lived all his life upon the sleeping hand of
Antonius.-^
' sleeping hand of Antonius.'\ Who, sus, and therefore would have been mu-
awakc, was open-handed and liberal, in nificent in his dreams,
contrast with the cJosc-fislednesf of Cras-
^358 ON DREAMS.
There is an art to make dreams, as well as their interpre-
tations ; and physicians will tell us that some food makes tur-
bulent, some gives quiet, dreams. Cato, who doated upon
cabbage, might find the crude effects thereof in his sleep ;
wherein the ^Egyptians might find some advantage by their
superstitious abstinence from onions. Pythagoras might
have [had] calmer sleeps, if he [had] totally abstained from
beans. Even Daniel, the great interpreter of dreams, in his
leguminous diet, seems to have chosen no advantageous food
for quiet sleeps, according to Grecian physic.
To add unto the delusion of dreams, the phantastical ob-
jects seem greater than they are ; and being beheld in the
vaporous state of sleep, enlarge their diameters unto us ;
whereby it may prove more easy to dream of giants than pig-
mies. Democritus might seldom dream of atoms, who so
often thought of them. He almost might dream himself a
bubble extending unto the eighth sphere. A little water
makes a sea ; a small pufFof wind a tempest. A grain of sul-
phur kindled in the blood may make a flame like yEtna ; and
a small spark in the bowels of Olympias a hghtning over all
the chamber.
But, beside these innocent delusions, there is a sinful state
of dreams. Death alone, not sleep, is able to put an end unto
sin; and there may be a night-book of our iniquities; for
beside the transgressions of the day, casuists will tell us of
mortal sins in dreams, arising from evil precogitations ; mean-
while human law regards not noctambulos ; and if a night-
walker should break his neck, or kill a man, takes no notice
of it.
Dionysius was absurdly tyrannical to kill a man for dream-
ing that he had killed him ; and really to take away his life,
who had but fantastically taken away his. Lamia was ridi-
culously unjust to sue a young man for a reward, who had
confessed that pleasure from her in a dream which she had
denied unto his awaking senses : conceiving that she had
merited somewhat from his fantastical fruition and shadow of
herself If there be such debts, we owe deeply unto sympa-
thies ; but the common spirit of the world must be ready in
such arrearages.
ON DREAMS. 359
If some have swooned, tliey may have also died in dreams,
since death is but a confirmed swooning. Whether Plato
died in a dream, as some deliver, he must rise again to inform
us. That some have never dreamed, is as improbable as that
some have never laughed. That children dream not the first
half year ; that men dream not in some countries, with many
more, are unto me sick men's dreams ; dreams out of the ivory
gate,* and visions before midnight. •
■t the ivory gate. '\ The poets suppose which true dreams proceed; the other of
two gates of sleep, the one of horu, from ivory, which sends forth false dreams.
3G0 NOT.E IN ARISTOTELEM.
[NOTiE IN ARISTOTELEM.]
[MS. SLOAN. 1S74, fol. 81.]
LiBELLUM edidit, non ita pridem, Johannes de Launoy, Theo-
logus Parisiensis, de varia Aristotelis fortuna ; unde celeberri-
mum philosophum, interdum publice combustum, interdum
restitutum, nunc decretis solennibus damnatum, alias iterum
honoratum, octonam denique varietatem passum, in eadem
Academia, constat.
Habuerunt sane antiqui Christiani, Justinus, Clemens, Ter-
tullianus, Augustinus, aliique plurimi, quae scriptis tanti viri
opponerent. Qui hodie a neotericis acrius et ad vivum
sectus, tantum non animam agit : ut videatur mihi peripate-
tica jam quasi ad incitas redacta, et vix aut ne vix eluctatura.
Sed cum in Aristotele multa deficiant, nmlta fallant, multa
itidem contradicant, non pauca tamen prosunt. Noli itaque
integro operi valedicere; sed dum physica paruni teris et
metaphysica oscitanter legis, csetera quidem magni facias, et
indefessa manu verses.
Problemata Aristotelis magno labore, sed successu im-
pari, illustraverunt Petrus Aponensis et Alexander Aphro-
disaeus ; praeclarius sane Petrus Septalius, magni nominis me-
dicus. Sed cum genio minus libero, nee nova philosopliia
imbuto, ad mentem philosophi omnia fere exponat, saepe
saepius rem minus attingit, nee animum veritatis avidum
explet.
Itaque ut quaesitorum Veritas et ratio melius constet,
operee pretium erit ea ad examen revocare, et, ubi fallunt
antiqui canones, ad nova theoremata transire. Quod ut
faciliori negotio prjestes, en tibi selectiora aliquot, quibus
intelligendis, cxaminandis, elucidandis, operam prae ceteris
impendas.
notie in aristotelem. 3g1
Sect. i. Prob. 17.
A Vergiliis ad Zephyrum usque, qui longis morbis laborant,
tolluntur e medio; id est, ab occasu pleiadum, circa 14 No-
vembris, — ad principium veris, cum spirare solent Zephyri.
Sive brevius, ab initio hyemis medica? ad veris initium.
In locis humidis, ulcera in capite cito sanantur, in tibiis ucgrc.
Hyems Borealis cum vere Austrino et pluvia, et sicca
aestate, lethales facit Autumnos, potissimum pueris, aliis autem
dysenterias et quartana^ fiunt.
Si quis sere vuleneretur citius sanatur quam si ferro.
Dentium stuporem (a/^wS/ac) solvunt portulaca et sal.
JEstivi labores balneo, hyemales inunctionibus, curandi.
Odorata urinam movent, tarn semina quam planta?.
Ad sanitatem carnem densare non oportet, sed rarefacere.
In febribus paulatim, et saepe potio dari debet.
In quartanis oportet non extenuare, sed ignem in corpori-
bus adaugere.
Sect. ii.
Sudamus magis tergo quam anteriore parte; superiores
magis sudant quam inferiores partes ; in aqua etiamsi calida
non sudant ; sudores in capite [minus] gravis odoris ; maxinie
sudamus in facie.
Sect, [iv.]
Moriens oculos sursum vcrtit, dormiens deorsum.
Albi homines et (juia maxima ex parte glauci, colorem
corporis oculi color sequitur.^
Sect. vr.
Inflexo corpore cubare melius.
Surgentibus vertigo magis evenit quam sedentibus : ova
cruda nequeunt circumvolvi.
Super dextram cubantibus facilius somnus advenit.
Sect. vii.
Juxta ignem stantcs non mingimus, si juxta fluvium irri-
tanmr.
' ./Ibi, S(c.\ 'Ihis passage is almost illegible in MS-
362 NOT.E IN ARISTOTELEM.
Ad tristium auditum exhorrescimus, iit cum serra acuitur
aut pumex secatur.
Oscitantibus contra oscitamus.
Sect. ix.
iMedium carnis ferula percussum album redditur, extremum
rubrum ; ligno vero rubicundius medium.
Spleneticorum cicatrices nigree.
Cseterse cicatrices nigree, in oculo albse.
JRs et cyathus applicatus sugillata dissolvunt.
Sect. x.
1 . Animalium alia tussiunt, alia non, ut homo, non autem bos.
2. Homini soli, inter alia animalia, sanguis e naribus fluit.
5. Homo tantum habet vitiliginem '^vjx.r,v,
12. Proles cfeterorum animantium, magis quam hominum,
similem parentibus gerit naturum.
17. Inter animalia homo habet minimum intervallum ocu-
lorum, pro suo magnitudine.
19. Quae collum non habent, caput non movent.
20. Homo inter animantia maxime sternutat.
21. Lingua nulli animali pinguis.
23. Animalia quae non volant deponunt hymales pilos,
prseter suem. Oves et homines, bos et canis, et equi, de-
ponunt.
24. Ovibus expilatis molliores pili subnascuntur, homini
duriores.
25. Ovis pili quanto longiores tanto duriores, homini mol-
liores.
27. Homo jubam non habet, quia barbam.
28. Omnia animalia pares pedes habent.
33. Minori tempore animalia dormiunt, quam vigilant.
36. Ubi vitiligo ibi canities.
40. Omnium animalium homo maxime a nativitate claudus.
42. Animalium solus homo calculo laborat.
43. Non eructant jumenta, non boves et cornigera, nee
etiam avcs.
45. Hominibus umbilici magni, aliis non manifcsti.
NOTyE IN ARISTOTELEM. oG'o
48. QuicuiKjue sectionem, quae est per manutn, habent per
totam traductam, longavi.
50. Animalium homo maxime fumo afficitur.
62. Bipecla in anterioribus pilosiora, quadrupeda in pos-
terioribus.
63. Quibus sub umbilicum majores sunt partes, quam qua;
sunt versus pectus, iis brevis vita et imbecillis.
Sect. xi.
Sensibus a nativitate maxime auditu privamur.
Surdi per nares loquuntur.
Magna voce pra^diti natura calidi.
Melius exaudiri quseque nocte sclent.
Si quis dolia et fictilia vasa vacua sepeliat, magis sonant
aedificia quam si puteas aut fovea fuerit in domo.
Aqua frigida ex eodem vase effusa, acutiorem sonum red-
dit quam calida.
Plorantes acutiorem vocem cdant, ridentes graviorem.
Voces hyeme graviores.
Oscitantes minus audiunt.
Lingua hassitantes {layjtpuvoi) melancholici.
Melius audimus, spiritum continentes, quam emittentes.
Sect. xv.
Omnes Barbari quam Graeci in decern numerant.
Sol per quadrilatera transiens, non rectilineas figuras sed
circulares, ut in cratibus.
Parelius non fit neque in medio coclo constitute sole, nequc
supra nee infra sed ad latus.
Extremum umbric solis tremere videtur.
Sect. xvi.
BuUas liaemisphaericas.
Sect. xix.
yEqualium doliorum ct similium si unum sit vacuum, dia-
pason consonat echo.
Sect. xx.
Cur irrigant mane, nocte, aut occidcntc sole 'i
oG4 NOT^ IN ARISTOTELEM.
Cur citius excaulescat olus, quod e semine vestustiore, bimo
aut trimo, quam quo de nova producitur ?
Cur cepe solum tam acriter oculos mordet, origanus autem
non ; atque alia acria ?
Quae frigida aqua irrigantur dulciora evaduntj quam quae
calida.
Sect. xxi.
Panes albidiores videntur frigidi, quam calidi.
Cur panes non saliti plus ponderant quam saliti, cum sal
aqua gravius ?
Frigidi panes madefacti, si se invicem tangunt, non cohaerent,
calidi autem cohaerent.
Farina aqua subacta melius coit quam oleo.
Sect. xxii.
Dulcia minus dulcia videntur calida, quam frigida.
Sect, xxiir.
Mare albius est in Ponto, quam in ^^gaeo
Mare, etiamsi crassius, EuS/oVrsga, perspectius, aqua potabili.
In Borealibus perspectius, quam in regionibus Australibus.
Salem prius liquefacit aqua salsa, quam dulcis.
In mare lavantes citius resiccantur.
Maris partes prope terram dulciores.
In lacubus arena non fit, ut in mari et fluviis.
In mari lapides et testae rotundas fiunt.
Sect. xxiv.
Fundus vasorum non urit cum aquam buUientem contineat.
Non super cffervescit (ycrjs^s/") aqua liyeme perinde ac
aestate.
Aqua ebuUiens non exilit, ut pulmentum ex pisis et elixis
leguminibus, et argentum cum aqua injicitur.
Pede quiescente in aqua calida, cur minus calida sentiatur
quam mota.
Calida in sole magis quam in umbra refrigeratur.
NOTiC IN ARISTOTELEM. S61.
t>ECT. XXV.
Media in nocte et meridie maxima fit tranquillitas.
Noctii serenitas magis fit quam interdiu.
Noctibus aBstus praefocatiores (TwyjjooVsga'.)
Sect. xxvi.
Cur dicitur, "Tertia lux nunquam nocturno aquilone calo-
rat, laborat ? "
Auster foetidus.
Ventus ante eclipses, magna ex parte.
Auster non incipiens, sed finiens pluvius.
Venti hyeme ab oriente, sestate ab occidente.
Spirantibus austris, gravius se habent, et imbecillius,
homines.
Auster incipiens parvus, finiens magnus, Boreas e contra ;
unde proverbium, " bonum est navigare incipiente Austro et
finiente Aquilone."
Post Austrum cito Aquilo, post hunc non cito Auster spirat.
Austri sicci, et inaquosi, febriculosi.
Ventus mane incipiens, durat magis.
Aquilo interdiu vehemens, noctu autcm cadit.
Sect, xxvir.
Fortes et plurimvun vinosi.
Timentes maxime tremunt voce, manibus, et labro inferiori.
Timentes sitiunt et algent, alvo solvuntur, mingunt, et testes
contrahuntur.
Sect. xxxi.
Perfricato oculo cessat sternutatlo.
Irati oculis maxime rubore tentantur, pudefacti auribus.
Hominibus solis inter animalia oculi pervertuntur.
Sect, xxxii.
Cur urinatores sibi dissecant aures et nares.
Aliqui, dum aures scalpunt, tussiunt.
Sinistra auris ocius consolidatur magna ex parte cum per-
foratur.
S6G NOT/E IN ARISTOTELEM.
Sect, xxxiii.
Sternutatio singultum solvit ; eructatio autem non sedat.
Singultum solvit sternutatio, spiritus cohibitio, acetum.
Sternutatio tlormientibus non fit.
End of Problems.
OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING. 367
[OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING.^]
[MS. SLOAN. 1848, fol. 44 — 48; 1882, fol. 13G, 137; and additional mss,
NO. 5233, fol. 58.]
In the doctrine of all insitions, those are esteemed most suc-
cessful which are practised under these rules : —
That there be some consent or simihtude of parts and
nature between the plants conjoined.
That insition be made between trees not of very different
barks ; nor very differing fruits or forms of fructification ; nor
of widely different ages.
That the scions or buds be taken from the south or east
part of the tree.
That a rectitude and due position be observed ; not to in-
sert the south part of the scions unto the northern side of
the stock, but according to the position of the scions upon
his first matrix.
Now, though these rules be considerable in the usual and
practised course of insitions, yet were it but reasonable for
searching spirits to urge the operations of nature by conjoin-
ing plants of very different natures in parts, barks, lateness,
and precocities, rior to rest in the experiments of hortensial
plants in whom we chiefly intend the exaltation or variety of
their fruit and flowers, butin all sorts of shrubs and trees ap-
plicable unto physic or mechanical uses, whereby we might
alter their tempers, moderate or promote their virtues, ex-
change their softness, hardness, and colour, and so render
them considerable beyond their known and trite employments.
' Observations, &c.] ''Generation probability, was written for and aildress-
o/ Plants," was the title given by Dr. ed to Evelyn.
•Ayscough to this paper: which, in all
368 OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING.
To which intent curiosity may take some rule or hint from
these or the Hke following, according to the various ways of
propagation : — -
Colutea upon anagris
Arbor jud^e upon anagris
Cassia poetica upon cytisus
Cytisus upon periclymenum rectum
Woodbine upon jasmine
Cystus upon rosemary
Rosemary upon ivy
Sage or rosemary upon cystus
Myrtle upon gall or rhus myrtifolia
Whortle-berry upon gall, heath, or myrtle
Coccygeia upon alaternus
Mezereon upon an almond
Gooseberry and currants upon mezereon, barberry, or
blackthorn
Barberry upon a currant tree
Bramble upon gooseberry or raspberry
Yellow rose upon sweet briar
' Phyllerea upon broom
Broom upon furze
Anonis lutea upon furze
Holly upon box
Bay upon holly
Holly upon pyracantha
A fig upon chesnut
A fig upon mulberry
Peach upon mulberry
Mulberry upon buckthorn
Walnut upon chesnut
Savin upon juniper
Vine upon oleaster, rosemary, ivy
2 propagalion.] A brief memorandum met with such a Catalogue (in MS.
occurs here in the original, in these Sloan. 1S43, fol. 44 — 48) 1 have not he-
words: — " To insert the Catalogue," sitated to transplant it hither as the one
evidently showing that the author in- intended. Several of the names are so
tended the list of his proposed experi- illegible, that it is impossible not to fear
ments to be here introduced. Having they may be incorrectly given.
OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING. 369
An arbutus upon a fig
A peach upon a fig
White poplar upon black poplar
Asp upon white poplar
Wych elm upon common elm
Hazel upon elm
Sycamore upon wych elm
Cinnamon rose upon hipberry
A whitethorn upon a blackthorn
Hipberry upon a sloe, or skeye, or bullace
Apricot upon a mulberry
Arbutus upon a mulberry
Cherry upon a peach
Oak upon a chesnut
Katherine peach upon a quince
A warden upon a quince
A chesnut upon a beech
A beech upon a chesnut
An hornbeam upon a beech
A maple upon an hornbeam
A sycamore upon a maple
A medlar upon a service tree
A sumack upon a quince or medlar
An hawthorn upon a service tree
A quicken tree upon an ash
An ash upon an asp
An oak upon an ilex
A poplar upon an elm
A black cherry tree upon a tilea or lime tree
Tilea upon beech
Alder upon birch or poplar
A filbert upon an almond
An almond upon a willow
A nux vesicaria upon an almond or pistachio
A cerasus avium upon a nux vesicaria
A cornelian ^ upon a cherry tree
A cherry tree upon a cornelian
An hazel upon a willow or sallow
^ Cornelian.] Cornel-tree.
VOL. IV. 2 B
870 OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING.
A lilac upon a sage tree
A syringa upon lilac or tree-mallow
A rose elder upon syringa
An water elder upon rose elder
Buckthorn upon elder
Frangula upon buckthorn «
Hirga sanguinea upon privet
Phyllerea upon vitex
Vitex upon evonymus
Evonynius upon viburnum
Ruscus upon pyracantha
Paleurus upon hawthorn
Tamarisk upon birch
Erica upon tamarisk
Polemonium upon genista hispanica
Genista hispanica upon colutea.
Nor are we to rest in the frustrated success of some single
experiments, but to proceed in attempts in the most unlikely
unto iterated and certain conclusions, and to pursue the way
of ablactation or inarching. Whereby we might determine
whether, according to the ancients, no fir, pine, or picea, would
admit of any insition upon them ; whether yew will hold
society with none ; whether walnut, mulberry, and cornel
cannot be propagated by insition, or the fig and quince admit
almost of any, with many others of doubtful truths in the
propagations.
And while we seek for varieties in stocks and scions, we are
not to omit the ready practise of the scion upon its own tree.
Whereby, having a sufficient number of good plants, we may
improve their fruits without translative conjunction, that is, by
insition of the scion upon his own mother, whereby an hand-
some variety or melioration seldom faileth — we might be still
advanced by iterated insitions in proper boughs and positions.
Insition is also made not only with scions and buds, but seeds,
by inserting them in cabbage stalks, turnips, onions, &c., and
also in ligneous plants.
Within a mile of this city of Norwich, an oak groweth upon
the head of a pollard willow, taller than the stock, and about
OBSERVATIONS ON GRAFTING. .'JTl
half a foot in diameter, probably by some acorn falling or
fastening upon it. I could shew you a branch of the same
willow which shoots forth near the stock which beareth both
willow and oak twigs and leaves upon it. In a meadow I use
in Norwich, beset with willows and sallows, Ihave observed
these plants to grow upon their heads ; bylders,* currants,
gooseberries, cynocramhe, or dog's mercury, barberries, bit-
tersweet, elder, hawthorn.
■• Bijhlers.^l Qii. hilherry ?
2 B 2
372 FRAGMENTS.
[FRAGMENTS.^]
[bIBL. BODL. MS. HAWL. LVIII, 5 & 15.]
[Part of a Lecture J\
Cetaceous animals, as whales, grampusses, dolphins, though
they live in water are not without lungs. I shall instance in
the dolphin, as having had the opportunity to be at the dis-
section of two of them. The lungs are in situation and figvu'e
like those of viviparous quadrupeds, but not so spongy, and of
a thicker and flesh-like substance, and probably they may
have a strong and forcible respiration. And because they
live and feed in the water, Providence hath provided them
with an AhXag, fistula, or spout, by which both air may be ad-
mitted and water ejected, which hath been taken in at the
mouth ; so that if they be kept too long under water they
perish. Now because this remarkable passage is so variously
delivered by writers, it may not be improper from ocular view
to state something in this point.
Pliny delivers that this fistula is on the back ; Aristotle, in
his History of Animals, placeth it also in the back. Julius
Scaliger, in his comment upon that place, hath these words.
" Aut delphinum ignoravit Aristoteles aut nos ; nam quos in
Adriatico quos in oceano Britannico vidimus fistulam versus
occiput habent," have the fistula toward the occiput. Bello-
nius saith it is between the eyes, and Rondeletius above the
rostrum or snout.
' Fragments.] The first of these The second was very probably a sugges-
" Fragments " was evidently intended tion to Evelyn — as a passage in his pro-
for a passage in one of his son's lectures, posed " Chapter on Echoes."
FRAGMENTS. 373
Now that you may experimentally behold who is in the
truth, and who widest from it ; that you may see that sight is
the best judge ; and indeed that you may doubt no more, I
shall produce the skull of a dolphin ; wherein you may ob-
serve this passage contrived by nature and its situation ; not
on the back as Aristotle and Pliny affirmed ; not clearly
enough expressed by Scaliger, when he saith 'versus occiput ;
nor sufficiently by Bellonius between the eyes ; but rather as
Rondeletius de piscibus; "post rostrum sive supra rostrum fis-
tulam habet geminam quae ad caput asperse arterias pertingit
interius:" you may see its situation about the rostrum, but the
ductus is double and divided by a septum osseum, that it
somewhat resembleth the foramina descending from the nos-
trils unto the palate. This ductus is filled with a soft carnous
substance, which openeth on the outside with a single orifice,
resembling an old Greek sigma, or our letter C, at which the
water is spouted out.
(In the Chapter of Echoes, Sfc.)
It would be of no small moment and curiosity to contrive a
whispering place ; for if the arching be elliptical, made by a
line of a double centre, denoting the two foci of the ellip-
sis, these whispering places may be made. For in the long-
est diameter of an ellipsis there are two points, named the
foci, always equi-distant from the centre, from one whereof if
a line be drawn unto the circumference so reflecting, that
the angle of reflection be equal unto that of incidence, they
will reflect unto the other focus, and so the sound be convey-
ed unto him whose ear lieth at it. And therefore if we whis-
per at one focus, all the vocal rays which are carried unto the
circumference of the ellipsis, ai'e, by reflexion, all ended in
the other focus ; and by the multitude and union of these re-
flected rays, the voice be strongly heard at the other extreme,
or focus ; not easily in the middle, unto which one
the ray only arriveth.
Nor to rest in the bare or fabric, but upon the
same to inscribe the mechanical draught, wherein lie the
causes and reasons of this admirable effect ; the figure being
374 FKAGMENTS.
drawn in red or blue, extending the whole length of the arch,
and each focus denoted by some mark or special colour,
whereat may stand two figures of cupids, boys, or handsome
draughts, with the mouth to one focus, the ear unto the
other, according to the rule tvhich containeth the mystery of
this effect.
OF GREENLAND. 375
OF GREENLAND.'
[.MS. RAWLINSON. CCCXCI.]
If any trees grow in the country, and what sorrel and scurvy
grass said to grow there : what others either on the land or
sea shore : what shells likewise or other substances commonly
or rarely found.
To put the leaves of those few herbs which may be found
in some book, so preserving their figure between the leaves
of the book.
Whether any bees, flies, and the like insects, and to bring
some thereof.
Whether any such birds as we have here.
Whether any snakes, worms or snails : whether any kinds
of shell fish, what, either agreeable to ours or not.
Whether all or any of their whales have teeth — to bring
one of the least : what is found in their stomachs ; whether
herbs, fish, both or neither : what is also found in the sto-
machs of sea horses or morses : what herb it is they are said
to feed on at the bottom of the sea : to bring a leaf thereof
if it may be gotten.
To bring the white of a whale's eye made hard by boiling.
Whether the country be plane or mountainous : how the
tides to ours: whether it raineth often, thundereth and light-
eneth often : what winds most common.
What quantity of salt a gallon or any other greater mea-
sure of sea water aflbrdeth, if taken up at flowing water.
What use they make of the stones or seed of whales.
To bring the bladder of a whale or morse, cleansed and
dried so that it may be blown up.
The bigness of the stones and kidneys of whales, if not
too big, to bring one dried, or one of a sea horse.
' Of Greenland.] These queries desirous of obtaining information respect-
were in all probability instructions for ing Greenland,
some friend, by whom Sir Thomas was
376 EXTRACTS FROM
[EXTRACTS FROM COMMON PLACE BOOKS.]
[mS. SLOAN, 1843.]
Verses which I made upon several occasions}
To one, to study and enquire into the occult and inside of his
gold, not only to please himself in looking on it.
Opto tibi Daricos, obryzos - opto Philippos,
Csesareos necnon opto tibi aureolos ;
Sed praeter faciem nosce interiora metalli,
Ingenio nee sit ditior area tuo.
O my love ! when shall it be
That these eyes those eyes shall see,
And in them once more discover
The image of thy truest lover ?
But since thou hast inconstant been,
Inconstant still remain,
For so perhaps by changing still,
Thou may'st be mine again.
Upon a covetous person in the jaundice.
Aurescat deformi aurigine qui colit aurum ;
Auratus non sis, aureus esse velis.
Alloquitur podagram nanus podagricus ; —
Quid sedere in presso nanorum poUice figis,
Cogeris hie parva nempe habitare casa.
Latins ut regnes, magna et domineris in aula,
Quaere Giganteos Herculeosque pedes.
• Verses which, cVc] The arrange- lectallthe verses together under this title,
ment of the extracts from this volume - obryzos.l Aurum obryzam, finest
have been slightly altered, in order to col- gold. Plin. 33, 3.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 6 1 i
Optans optat podagras paroxysmum brevem.
Dum meus iEtnaeo sufflamine dactylus ardet ;
Ut mihi dactylicus sit precor iste dolor
Sit brevis exopto dactylicusque dolor.
Sum Davus pulchre "' vates, non Oedipus, inquit.
Oedipus baud flam, sini quoque Davus ego.
One in the gout wishing for King Pyrrhus's toe, which
could not be burnt at his funeral pyre.
O for a toe, such as the funeral * pyre
Could make no work on — proof 'gainst flame and fire ;
Which lay unburnt when all the rest burnt out,
Such amianthine toes might scorn the gout ;
And the most flaming blast the gout could blow
Prove but an ignis lambens to that toe.
An inscription upon a silver cup given to a physician for
his free cure.
Vendere quam poteras malles donare salutem.
Mutua donatae dona salutis babe.
Being in the country, a few miles from Norwich, I observed a
handsome bower of honey-suckles over the door of a cottage of
a right good man ; which bower I fancied to speak as foUoweth :
Hie humilem et sanum potius recreare colonum
Mallem, quam nasos pascere patritios,
Et nares muliebre lue turpesque mephyti,
Gallia quam peperit fa^dave Parthenope.
Nee fauces olidas perjuraque guttura carpo
Decocto ex foliis atque limare meis.
Sed neque magnatum crudelia limina cingo,
Et queis coUatus Cerberus agnus erit.
At domini dominaque meae pia limina adorno
Et quam non intrant visque dolusque domum.
Talem, si peterent de ccelo numina terras,
Jupiter intraret Mercuriusque casam.
Sptikkrc] "riacide." MS. SloanAS7'l. * fumral.] " Regal." MS. Sloan. l&H.
EXTRACTS I'llOM
[Miscellcaues.]
The charnel house of St. Paul's, of London, was undei* a
chapel on the north side of the church-yard. When that
chapel was demolished, the bones which lay in the vault,
amounting to more than a thousand cart-loads, were conveyed
into Finsbui'y fields, and there laid in a moorish place,^ with
so much soil to cover them as raised the ground for three
windmills, which have since been built there, which J. Stowe
hath delivered in his Survey of London.
To make an epigram or a few verses upon this subject, or
of a windmill upon a mount of bones.
The picture of Signor Verdero in a proper habit : —
A suit of a mandrake or nightshade green,
A cloak of a thistle-colour, faced with holly-green,
A burdock-green hat, with a hatband of poppy-leaf, vert,
set with emeralds and beryls, and a plume of parrot-green
feathers.
Stockings of an ivy-green, with sage-coloured garters,
A rue-coloured sash or girdle, with brake-green fringe,
Pantoffles of cabbage-colour, laced with sea-holly or eryngo
green.
Ribands all about, of fig-laurel and box green.
In yellow meadows I take no delight ;
Let me have those which are most red and white.
That which makes meadows look so yellow, is the great
abundance of ranunculus or crow-foot flowers. But of this
burning and bhstering plant neither horse nor cow will feed ;
which made me the more observe it, when I have seen pea-
cocks crop the flowers of it. Meadows are also yellow by
the flowers of caltha palustris or marsh marigold, of which
■' into Fiiishurn fields, -^r.] This spot bury; and this gives the title of Lord
is now covered wiili a beauliful square, Mayor, as Lord of the Manor of Finsbury.
faking its name from the manor of I'ins- — Gray.
i
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 310)
cattle will not eat, nor also of argentina, which leaves a yellow
flower, nor of jacohcea or ragweed, which overruns some
grounds. But the flowers of sorrel are reddish, of clover-
grass red, of sweet trefoil or suckling three-leaved grass, red
or white ; of ulmaria or meadow-sweet white, as also of saxi-
frage, chervill, cow-parsley, cardamine lactea or meadow-
cresses, as also of lingua passerhia ; of all which cattle will
feed. «>
What way King Mithridates took when heing overcome by
Pompey, he marched with his army, and took a strange and
unknown journey on the north side of the Euxine sea, to
come round about into Thracia, and so to war upon the Ro-
mans. Again, whether he went by the nortii of the INIiieotis
Palus, crossing the Tanais, or made a short cut, crossing the
Bosphorus Cimmerius, and so marching through the Taurica
Chersonesus, which is a much shorter cut.
I cannot fancy unto myself a more acceptable representa-
tion or state of things, than if I could see all my best friends
and worthy acquaintance of forty years last past upon the
staoe of the world at one time.
I attained my purpose, and came to reach this port by a
bare wind, much labour, great pains, and little assistance.
A way to know men from boys, or boyish men and manly
boys, deducible from the character in Homer.
A dialogue between an inhabitant of tlic earth and of the
moon.
A dialogue between two twins in the womb, concerning the
world they were to come into.
Question — Why do you give so much unto the poor?
Answer — I have no less for what 1 give unto the poor, and
I am also still indebted to them.
380 EXTRACTS FROM
A woodcock, in the total, weighed twelve ounces ; and the
feathers weighed three quarters of an ounce.
A goose weighed three pounds ten ounces in the total ; the
feathers, ten ounces.
A turkey weighed, in the total, twelve pounds eleven
ounces; the feathers weighed eleven ounces.
A wild duck weighed, in the total, two pounds six ounces ;
the feathers, in all, two ounces.
A partridge, in the whole, weighed ten ounces ; the fea-
thers weighed half an ounce.
Robert Huchinson, at the Wheatsheaf, in St. Peter's, in
Norwich, drank a gallon of brandy, burnt and sweetened, in
the month of June, 1675, in the space of fourteen hours ; he
drank it hot, fell into a fever, and complained of an extraor-
dinary burning in the stomach, but recovered in seven days,
with a great loathing of brandy after : he is aged fifty-six.
Another man who drank with him drank also a gallon of
burnt brandy for his share, and rode home into the country
after it, and seemed not to suffer any more than a burning
heat in his stomach for some days. He drunk a good quan-
tity of beer after he had made an end of his gallon of brandy.
[ms. sloax. 1848.]
[Scripture Criticism.']
"And they brought unto him one that was deaf," &c. unto
" dumb to speak." [Mark vii, 32.]
One that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ;
fioyikaXov. That is, one that suffered in both the nerves ; the
primary whereby he was chiefly deaf, and the other branch-
ing into the tongue and larynx, whereby his speech was very
imperfect; so that what words he could utter were abrupt,
and dissonantly delivered.
He put his fingers into his ears, and touched his tongue.
He applied the visible way of cure unto both the suffering
parts.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. .'JSl
And his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue
was loosed. His ears were opened when the obstruction of
the auditory nerve was relieved. The string of his tongue,
the vinculum of his speech, was released when the second
branch descending upon the larynx and tongue, implicated
with the motive nerve of the seventh conjugation, was opened
and restored to its natural function.
So that he spake plain, as he did before he was deaf.
For, if he had been born deaf, we must multiply the miracle
to conceive him to speak without instruction.
[MS. SLOAN. 1869, fol. 12—00,62—118, collated with 1874 & 1885.1
{Hints and Extracts; to his Son, Dr. Edward Browne J\
Several hints which may be serviceable unto you and not
ungrateful unto others I present you in this paper; they are
not trite or vulgar, and very few of them any where to be
met with. I set them not down in order, but as memory,
fancy, or occasional observation produced them ; whereof you
may take the pains to single out such as shall conduce unto
your purpose.
That Elias was a type of our Saviour, and that the mock-
ing and railing of the children had reference unto the deri-
sion and reviling of our Saviour by the Jcavs, we shall not deny,
but whether their calling of him bald pate, crying, ascende
calve, had any relation unto Mount Calvary, we shall not be
ready to affirm.
That Charles the Fifth was crowned upon the day of his
nativity carrieth no remarkable consideration, but that he also
took King Francis prisoner upon that day, was a concurrence
of accidents which must make that day observable.
Antipater that died on his birth-day, had an anniversary
fever all his life upon the day of his nativity, needed not an
382 EXTRACTS FROM
astrological revolution of his nativity to know the day of his
death .
Who will not commend the wit of astrology ; — Venus born
out of the sea hath her exaltation in Pisces.
Whosoever understandeth the fructifying quality of water
will quickly apprehend the congruity of that invention which
made the cornucopia to be filled with flowers by the naiades
or water nymphs.
Who can but wonder that Fuchsius should doubt the purg-
ing quality of manna, or derive aloe sucotbia from succus citri-
nus, which every novice now knows to be from Socotara, an
island from whence "t is brought.
Take heed of confidence and too bold an opinion of your
work : even the famous Phidias so erred in that notable statua
of Jupiter made in a sitting posture, yet so that if li'e had
risen up he had borne up the top of the temple.
Transcriptional erratas, ignorance in some particulars, ex-
pedition, inadvertency, make not only moles but wens in learn-
ed works, which notwithstanding being judged by their better
parts admit not of reasonable disparagement. I will not say
that Cicero was slightly versed in Homer, because in his books
De Gloria he ascribeth those verses unto Ajax which were
delivered by Hector. In the account of Hercules, Plautus
mistakes nativity for conception. Pliny, who was well seen in
Homer, denieth the art of picture in the Trojan war, and
whereas it is plainly said, Iliad 2, 483, that Vulcan engraved
in the arms of Achilles the earth and stars of heaven. And
though I have no great opinion of Machiavell's learning,
3'et am I unwilling to say he was but a weak historian, be-
cause he commonly exemphfied in Caesar Borgia and the
petty princes of Italy ; or that he had but a slight knowledge
in Roman story, because he was mistaken in placing Commo-
dus after the emperor Severus.
COMMON TLACE BOOKS. oS.'i
Wonderful without doubt and of excellent signification are
the mysteries, allegories, and figures of Holy Scripture, had
we a true intelligence of them, but whether they signified any
such thing as Gamaliel, RampegnoH, Venetus, and others, do
put upon them, is a great obscurity and Urim and Thummim
unto me.
That the first time the Creator is called the Lord, in Holy
Scripture, was twenty-eight times after he was called God,
seems an excellent propriety in Scripture ; which gave him the
relative name after the visible frame and accomplishment of
the creation, but the essential denomination and best agreeable
unto him before all time or ere the world began.
Whether there be any numerical mystery in the omission
of the benediction of the second day, because it was the first
recess from unity and beginning of hnperfection : and ac-
cording to which mystery three angels appeared unto Abra-
ham to bring him happy tidings, but two at the destruction
of Sodom.
Whether Tubal Cain, the inventor of smith's work, be
tiierefore joined with Jubal, tlie father of musicians, l)ecause
musical consonances were first discovered from the stroke of
hammers upon anvils, the diversities of their weights disco-
vering the proportion of their sounds as is also reported from
the observation of Pythagoras, is not readily to be believed.
The symbolical mysteries of Scripture sacrifices, cleansings,
feasts, and expiations, is tolerably made out by Rabbins and
ritual commentators, but many things are obscure, and the
Jews themselves will say that Solomon understood not the
mystery of the red cow. Even in the Pagan lustration of the
people of Rome, at the palilla, why they made use of the
ashes of a calf taken out of the belly of the dam, the blood
of an horse, and bean straw, hath not yet found a convincing
or probable conjecture.
Certainly most things are known as many are seen, that is.
384 EXTRACTS FROM
by parallaxes, and in some difference from their true and
proper beings ; the superficial regard of things being of dif-
ferent aspect from their central natures ; and therefore fol-
lowing the common view, and living by the obvious track of
sense, we are insensibly imposed upon by consuetude, and
only wise or happy by coestimation ; the received apprehen-
sions of true or good having widely confounded the substan-
tial and inward verity thereof, which now only subsisting in
the theory and acknowledgement of some few wise or good
men, are looked upon as antiquated paradoxes or sullen the-
orems of the old world : whereas indeed truth, which is said
not to seek corners, lies in the centre of things ; the area and
exterous part being only overspread with legionary vanities
of error, or stuifed with the meteors and imperfect mixtures
of truth.
Discoveries are welcome at all hands ; yet he that found
out the line of the middle motion of the planets, holds an
higher mansion in my thoughts than he that discovered the
Indies, and Ptolemy, that saw no further than the feet of the
centaur, than he that hath beheld the snake by the southern
pole. The rational discovery of things transcends their sim-
ple detections, whose inventions are often casual and secondary
unto intention.
Cupid is said to be blind ; affection should not be too
sharp-sighted, and love not to be made by magnifying glasses;
if things were seen as they are, the beauty of bodies would
be much abridged ; and therefore the wisdom of God hath
drawn the pictures and outsides of things softly and amiably
unto the natural edge of our eyes, not able to discover those
unlovely asperities which make oystershells in good faces,
and hedgehogs even in Venus' moles.
When God commanded Abraham to look up to heaven
and number the stars thereof, that he extraordinarily en-
larged his sight to behold the host of heaven, and the innu-
merable heap of stars which telescopes now shew unto us,
some men might be persuaded to believe. Who can think that
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 385
when 't is said that the blood of Abel cried unto heaven, Abel
fell a bleeding at the sight of Cain, according to the observa-
tion of men slain to bleed at the presence of the murderer ?
The learned Gaspar Schottus dedicates his Thaumaturgus
Mathematicus unto his tutelary or guardian angel ; in which
• epistle he useth these words : cui, post Denm conditorem Dei-
que magnam mairem Marlam, omnia debeo. Now,* though
we must not lose God in good angels, and because they are
always supposed about us, hold lesser memory of him in our
prayers, addresses, and consideration of his presence, care,
and protection over us, yet they which do assert them have
both antiquity and Scripture to confirm them ; but whether
the angel that wrestled with Jacob were Esau's good angel ;
whether our Saviour had one deputed him, or whether that
was his good angel which appeared and strengthened him
before his passion ; whether antichrist shall have any ; whe-
ther all men have one, some more, and therefore there must
be more angels than ever were men together ; whether angels
assist successively and distinctly, or whether but once and
singly to one person, and so there must be a greater number
of them than ever of men or shall be ; whether we are under
the care of our mother's good angel in the womb, or whether
that spirit undertakes us when the stars are thought to con-
cern us, that is, at our nativity, men have a liberty and lati-
tude to opinion.
Aristotle, who seems to have borrowed many things from
Hippocrates, in the most favourable acceptation, makes men-
tion but once of him, and that by the bye, and without refer-
ence unto his doctrine. Virgil so much beholding unto Ho-
mer hath not his name in his works ; and Pliny, that seems to
borrow many authors out of Dioscorides, hath taken no notice
of him. Men are still content to pliime themselves with
others feathers. Fear of discovery, not single ingenuity, makes
quotations rather than transcriptions ; of which, notwithstand-
ing, the plagiarism of many holds little consideration, where-
' Tlie. learned Gaspar Schottus, .^r.] present paragraph in MS. Shait. 1874.
This passage is from a duplicate of tlie
VOL. IV. '2 C
386 EXTRACTS FROM
of, though great authors may complain, small ones cannot but
take notice. Mr. Philips, in his Villare Cantianum, trans-
cribes half a side of my Hijdrotaphiaf or Urn Burial, with-
out mention of the author."
INIany things are casually or favourably superadded unto
the best authors, and the lines of many made to contain that
advantageous sense which they never intended. It was
handsomely said, and probably intended by Virgil, when on
every word of that verse he laid a significant emphasis, una
dolo divum si fcsmina capta duoruni; and tis not vuilikely
that in that other, consisting altogether of slow and heav-
ing spondees, he intended to humour the massive and heav-
ing strokes of the gigantic forgers, illi inter sese magna vi
brachia tollunt ; but in that which admitteth so numerous
a transposition of words, as almost to equal the ancient num-
ber of the noted stars, I cannot believe he had any such
scope or intention, much less any numerical magic in another,
as to be a certain rule in that numeration practised in the
handsome trick of singling Christians and Turks, which is
due unto later invention ; or that Homer any otherwise than
casually began the first and last verse of his Ihad with the
same letter.
Some plants have been thought to have been proper unto
peculiar countries, and yet upon better discovery the same
have been found in distant countries and in all community of
parts.
Jid. Scalig. in Qiiesiionibus Familiaribus ; —
Extra fortunam est quicquid donatur amicis.
Many things are casually or favourably superadded unto
the best authors, and sometimes conceits and expressions
common unto them with others, and that not by imitation but
coincidence, and concurrence of imagination upon harmony of
production. Scaliger observes how one Italian poet fell upon
' Mr. riiiUp!!, Sfc] TIlis paragraph has a mark of erasure in tlie original.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 387
the verse of another, and one that understood not metre, or
had ever read Martial, fell upon one of his verses. Thus it
is not strange that Homer sliould Hebraise, and that many
sentences in human authors seem to have their original in
Scripture. In a piece of mine, published long ago,'' the learn-
ed annotator hath parallelled many passages with others of
Montaigne's Essays, whereas, to deal clearly, when I penned
that piece, I had never read three leaves of that author, and
scarce any more ever since.
Truth and falsehood hang almost equilibriously in some
assertions, and a few grains of truth which bear down the
balance.
To begin our discourses like Trismegistus of old, with
" verum certe verum atque verissimum est," would sound ar-
rogantly unto new ears, in this strict enquiry of things ;
wherein, for the most part, probably and -perhaps, will hardly
serve the turn, or serve to mollify the spirits of positive con-
tradictors.
If Cardan saith a parrot is a beautiful bird, Scaliger will
set his wits on work to prove it a deformed animal.
Few men expected to find so grave a philosopher of Po-
lemo, who spent the first part of his hfe in all exorbitant
vices. Who could imagine that Diogenes in his younger
days should be a falsifier of money, who in the aftercourse of
his life was so great a contemner of metal, as to laugh at all
that loved it ? But men are not the same in all divisions of
their ages : time, experience, contemplation, and philosophy,
make in many well rooted minds a translation before death,
and men to vai'y from themselves as well as other persons.
Whereof old philosophy made many noble examples, to the
infamy of later times: wherein men merely live by the line of
their inclinations ; so that without any astrall prediction, the
first day gives the last, " primusque dies dedit extremum."
Seneca. Men are as they were ; and according as evil dis-
3 in a piece of mine.'] Viz. Rcliffio sage has been introduced in a note.
Medici; see page 10, where this pas-
•2 c 2
388 EXTRACTS FROM
positions run into worse habits, being bad in the first race,
prove rather worse in the last.
In vain we seek to satisfy our souls in narrow theories and
close apprehensions of the divine essence, even from the re-
vealed word, since we have a happy sufficiency in our own
natures to apprehend the will and pleasure of God delivered
in Holy Scripture ; it being neither of our concern nor capa-
city to comprehend or reach his nature. The divine revela-
tion in such points being not framed unto intellectuals of
earth. Even the best of creatures have enough to admire in
their higher created natures. Admiration beintr the act of
the creature and not of God, who doth not admire himself.
We consider not sufficiently the good of evils, nor fairly
compare the mercy of providence, in things that are afflictive
at first hand. The famous Andreas D'Oria invited to a feast
by Aloisio Fieschi, with intent to dispatch him, fell oppor-
tunely into a fit of the gout, and so escaped that mischief.
AVhen Cato intended to kill himself, with a blow which he
gave his servant that would not bring him his sword, his hand
so swelled that he had much ado to effect it, whereby any but
a resolved stoic might have taken a hint of consideration and
that some merciful genius would have contrived his preser-
vation.
The virtues, parts, and excellencies both of men and nations
are allowable by aggregation, and must be considered by
coacervation as well as single merit. The Romans made much
of their conquests by the conquered ; and the valour of all
nations, whose acts went under their names, made up the
glory of Rome. So the poets that writ in Latin built up the
credit of Latium, and passed for Roman w its ; whereas if Car-
thage deducted Terence, i^gypt Claudian, if Seneca, Lu-
can, Martial, Statins, were restored unto Spain, if Marseilles
should call home Petronius, it would much abridge the glory
of pure Italian fancy ; and even in Italy itself, if the Cisal-
pine Gauls should take away their share, if Verona and Man-
tua should challenge Catullus and Virgil, and if in other
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 389
parts out of Canipagna di Roma, the Venusine Apulians
should pull away their Horace, the Umbrians their Plautus,
the Aquinatians Juvenal, Volaterrani Persius, and the Pehg-
nians of Abruzzo their Ovid, the rest of Rome or Latium
would make no large volume.
Where 'tis said in the book rtf Wisdom that the earth is unto
God but as a sand, and as a drop of morning dew, therein
may be implied the earth and water or the whole terraqueous
globe ; but when 't is delivered in the Apocalypse that the
angel set his right foot upon the sea and his left upon the
earth, what farther hidden sense there is in that distinction
may farther be considered.
Of the seven wise men of Greece 'twas observed by Plutarch,
that only Thales was well versed in natural things, the rest
obtained that name for their wisdom and knowledge in state
affairs.
Whether the ancients were better architects then their
successors many discourses have passed. That they were
not only good builders, but expedite and skilful demolishers,
appears by the famous palace of Publicola, which they pulled
down and rased to the ground by his order in one day.
We are noway doubtful that there are witches, but have not
been always satisfied in the application of their witchcrafts,
or whether the parties accused or suffering have been guilty
of that abomination, or persons under such affliction suffered
from such hands. In ancient time we read of many possessed
and probably there are many still ; but the common cry and
general opinion of witches hath confounded that of possession;
men salving such straufre effects from veneficial a";ents and
out of the party suffering. Many strange things have been
done beyond the salvo of human reason, which might proceed
as well from possession as vencfication. If the man in the
gospel had now lived, who would not have said he had been
bewitched, which few or none might then suspect? Or who
now sayeth that Saul was bewitched ? Many examples may
390 EXTRACTS FROM
occur of the like nature among us ; wherein, whether pos-
session be not sometimes mistaken for venefication, may well
be considered.
Whether it might not be fitly added unto the questiones
2)eregrincc of Bartholomaeus; — how tender conceptions shall
be ordered at the last day, and whether those before anima-
tion shall be improved unto perfection?
Whether that fiction be elegantly contrived, when Sonmus
is made to make Endymion sleep with his eyes open, that
Luna might look upon them? since there is no beauty in
open sleeping eyes, but a seeming deformity in them.
Whether it were not more dulness in Polyphemus to omit to
praise the eyes of his Mrs. Galatea, while he commendeth
her other parts, than weariness to pass them over, lest he
should consequently condemn his own ?
Whether it be general that lepers have no lice ?
Whether great ear'd persons have short necks, long feet,
and loose bellies ?
Whether in voracious persons and gourmands the distance
between the navel and the sternon be greater than from the
sternon unto the neck ?
" An misericordes sint Sr^uymi, fgeminigenitores ;" how veri-
fied by your observation and historical example ? since pity and
mercy are affections of generosity, and generous persons are
commonly of a masculine temper.
How to make out those physiognomical notes of Aristotle
concerning soft and effeminate persons ; " genuflexibilitas, in-
clinatio capitis ad dextram, ambulationes duplices, oculorum
circumspectiones ?"
Whether haloes be so rare betwixt May and September
COMMON PLACK 1500KS. 391
as Gassendus ilclivereth from his observations in France,
and whether his observation there be verified in other ch-
mates ?
To observe that Httle spot beliind the ear whereof Omni-
bonus Ferrarius takes notice and makes it a mortal sign in
dysenterical persons ; and is also mentioned in the book Dc
PustuUs, ascribed unto Hippocrates, and translated by Golius,
as Bartholinus hath delivered. Centur. Gta.
To observe whether animals drowned have no water in
their lungs and weasou.
Whether, as there be most female witches, so most females
are bewitched and why ?
Whether, if observable occurrences were strictly taken
notice of before the appearance of comets, they may not
prove as remarkable as those that follow after, an equal space
of time being taken before as after?
Whether as remarkable and great occurrences have not
happened without the appearance of comets as any with, or
some after them ?
Whether northern comets or on this side of the equator
have proved more fatal than southern, and whether smaller
not sometimes more ominous than greater ?
Since there be two major remedies in physic, bleeding and
purging, which thereof deserves the precmincncy ; since in
the general purging cures more diseases : since the whole
nation of the Chinese use no phlebotomy, and many other
nations sparingly, but all some kind of purgative evacuation :
and since besides in man there arc so few hints for bleeding
from any natural attempt in horses, cows, dogs, birds, and
other creatures.
Whether it be safe for obtaining a bass or deep voice to
make frequent use of vitriol, and whether it hath such an
effect?
392 LXTRACTS FROM
Whether posssession be not often mistaken for witchcraft,
and many thought to be bewitched which are indeed pos-
sessed ?
If in the terraqueous globe all that now is land were sea,
and all that is sea were land, to discover what great differ-
ences there would be in all things, as to constitution of climes,
tides, navigation, and many other considerables.
To observe whether the juice of the fruit o^ Jicus Indica,
taken inwardly, will cause the urine to have a red and bloody
colour, as is delivered by some and commonly received in
parts of Italy where it plentifully groweth ; and whether the
juice of the prickly fig from America will not do the like ?
Whether ice be to be found in subterraneous cavities and
deep caves in the earth ?
To observe the gangleon in birds that are apt to imitate the
speech of man, and what advantage they have by any such
like part ?
AVhat to be hoped from that feminine practice, which I have
known in pearl of the eye, to put a louse into the eye at night ?
Whether mare's milk be properly used against worms, or
sow's milk to procure sleep, to which end many women among
us give it unto children ?
Whether thistle apples, that is the bunches found upon the
common small thistle, running into knops without flower or
seed, do any thing to the intent that they are so much sought
for by many ?
The left rib of roasted beef powdered, a sovereign remedy
against fluxes.
That if a woman with child looks upon a dead body, the
child will be pale complexioned.
COMiMON PLACE BOOKS. 393
Why little lap dogs have a hole in their heads, and often
other little holes out of the place of the sutures ?
Why a pig's eyes drop out in roasting rather than other
animals?
Why a pig held up by the tail leaves squeaking?
Why a low signed horse is commonly a stunibler ?
What is the use of dew claws in dogs ?
Whether that will hold, which I have sometimes observed,
that lice combed out of the head upon a paper, will turn and
move towards the body of the party, and so as often as the
paper is turned about ?
An pestis sit ex lege naturae, ut quaerit Cardanus?
An detur pestis artificialis ?
An detur unguentum pestiferum, ex cadaveribus peste mor-
tuorum confectum, ut in historia pestis Mediolanensis ?
An pestis unquam grassetur inter pisces ?
Whether services and cornel-trees be so dangerous unto
persons which have been bit by a mad dog, as Codronchi and
others mention.
What kind of motion natation or swimming is, and to which
to be referred ; whether not compounded of a kind of salition,
and volation, the one performed by the hands, t!ie other by the
legs and feet? What kind of motion shding is; whether it
imitateth not the motus projectorum upon a plane, wherein
■the corpus motum is not separated a luotore i
An foculi portatiles Belgarum sint monstrifici ?
An Lastaurocacabus Athcnaei sit olla patris (olla podrida)
Hispanorum ?
394 EXTRACTS FROM
Whether the name of a jjalatium, or palace, began first to
be used for prince's houses in the time of Augustus, when he
dwelt in Monte Palatino, as Dion delivereth, or whether the
word is not to be found in authors before his time ?
Whether the heads of all mummies have the mouth open,
and why ?
Why solipeds, or whole hoofed animals, arise with their
fore legs first, bisulcous with their hinder ?
If a child dieth and the neck groweth not stiff, but con-
tinueth flaccid many hours after, another will not long after
die in the same house ; a groundless opinion of many women
with us.
Whether, where it is said ( Wisdom 7.), " Deus dedit mihi
horum quas^unt veram cognitionem," that text implieth his
knowledge in the metaphysics, that being a science de ente,
as the other expressions imply his natural and moral know-
ledge ?
Whether Noah might not be the first man that compassed
the globe ? Since, if the flood covered the whole earth, and
no lands appeared to hinder the current, he must be carried
with the wind and current according to the sun, and so in the
space of the deluge, might near make the tour of the globe.
And since, if there were no continent of America, and all that
tract a sea, a ship setting out from Africa without other help,
would at last fall upon some part of India or China.
Whether that of David, " convertentur ad vesperam et fa-
mem patientur ut canes," may be prophetically applied to the
late conversion of the wild Americans, as it is delivered in
Gloriosus Froiicisciis Medivivus, or the Chronicles of the
Acts of the Fra?iciscans, lib. 3.
Ilesiod delivers that none who planted the olive gathered
of the fruit thereof.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 395
Theophrastus affirmeth, that the olive grew not, except
near the sea or within forty miles of it.
Fenestella tlelivereth that olives were not to be found in
Africa, Spain, France, nor Italy.
How the Macrocephali, or long-headed people, arose, Hip-
pocrates hath instructed us. How the Chinese come to have
such little feet, every history of that country delivereth. But
how the people of Rovigno come to be lame, so that among
seven thousand of that city, about a third part are lame, as
Du Loir hath observed, is yet to be enquired.
Diogenes, the Cynick, being asked what was the best re-
medy against a blow, answered a helmet. This answer he
gave, not from any experience of his own, who scarce wore
any covering on his head ; yet he that would see how well a
helmet becometh a cynick, may behold it in that draught of
Diogenes, prefixed to his life, in the new edition of the Ejri-
tome of PlutarcJis Lives, in English ; wherein, in the addi-
tional lives, he is set forth, soldier-like, with a helmet and a
battle axe.
Aristotle, lib. animal.
Whether till after forty days, children, though they cry,
weep not ; or, as Scaliger expresseth it, " vagiunt sed oculis
siccis."
Whether they laugh not upon tickling ?
Why though some children have been heard to cry in the
womb, yet so few cry at their birth, though their heads be
out of the womb ?
Traitte de la politique cle France. In this French dis-
course, a hard character is given of the English, and this
among the rest ; — a people fit only for handy strokes, and
ready execution, but incapable of managing a war with dis-
cretion. To refute this by many examples, and even in our
wars with the French.
Whether there be any such consent between the horns
,'39G EXTRACTS FROM
and the hoofs in oxen, that the anointing of the horns may
be of effect in the diseases of the hoofs, as Aristotle delivers,
and Scaliger directly rejecteth not, lib. 8, Hist. Animal. "In
podagra pedes tunient verum non intereunt, sed ungulas
amittant, melius continent delibatis pice calida cornibus."
That a horse is a Zuw (piXoXovrm y.ai (piXvd^ov, may be granted ;
that, farther considered, which Scaliger addeth in his com-
ment, "Gaudent lavacris equi prassertim nigri, et maxime qui
in fine asstatis nati sunt : " lib. 8.
" Fgeniculorum umbella?, antequam comedantur, aperiantur
et diligenter concutiantur, ut a vermibus emundentur, a quo-
rum esu, pessima deveniunt symptomata ;" ex Balthasaro Pi~
sanello. Enquire more diligently after these worms in due
season.
Observe farther the effect of Jacobus Doviretus's remedy
against the elephantiasis, by a decoctio ubni, used for many
days in common drink and a little white wine.
Observe farther the remedy of Marquardus against angi-
nas and aposthemes of the throat ; " observatum est come-
dentem ex cochleari hederae ligneo, et bibentem in ahquo
vase ligneo hederae, nunquam vel raro in gutturis vel uvulae
apostema incurrere."
Whether the feeding on carp be so apt to bring on fits of
the gout, as Julius Alexandrinus affirmeth ?
" Mespili lignum coUo appensum, mire ab abortu gravidas
defendere. Confiteor in pleurisi tale remedium fuisse a me
expertum idque certum et sanum remedium semper inven-
isse." Baricelliis. This is an euporeston, and worth the
trying ; the like we have known often to succeed upon the
wearing of a girdle of sea horse leather, and the eaglestone.
Cardanus, to try the alteration of the air, exposeth a
sponge, which grovveth dark when the air is inclined to mois-
ture. Another way I have made more exact trial ; by putting
a dry piece of sponge into one balance of a gold scale, so
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 397
equally poised, with weights in the other balance, that it will
hang without inclining either way. For then upon alteration
of the air to moisture, the scale with the sponge will fall, and
when the air grows hot and dry will rise again. The like may
be done hyfavago marina, found commonly oji the sea shore.
The change of the weather I have also observed by hang-
ing up a dry aplyssalus marinus, which grows moist and dry
according to the air ; as also phasganium marinum, sea laces,
and others.
To observe that carlo odoraiits, qui sub arthemisice ra-
dicibns solstitio cestivo colligitur, because it is so highly com-
mended by Hugenius, for a remedy against the epilepsy, if
given forty days ; and Baricellus confirmeth it by his own ex-
perience.
Syrvpus de spina cervina is of frequent and excellent use.
Try it in tenesmo, which was the experienced medicine of
Baricellus in that case, in the quantity of §1 aid 3ii in vino
albo aut aqua : the patient to eat sparingly after it, and to
sleep.
To observe that insect which a countryman shewed Bari-
cellus, found in the flowers of Eryngium cicJioreum, which
readily cure warts ; est coloris Thalassini cum macuUs rubris,
et assimulatur pro2}ortione corporis cantharidi, licet parvu-
lum sit. Acceperat ea rusticns, et singula in singidis rer-
rucis digitis expressit unde exibat liquor.
Whether the flowers of verbascum or mullein shake and
fall most in the morning ; illius enim jdantcc luce est proprie-
tas, nt sole accedenle jiores decidant.
To make trial of this; whether live crawfish put into spirits
of wine will pi-esently turn red, as though they had been
boiled, and taken out walk about in that colour.
In the head of the reddish grey snails without shells, I have
often found stones or flat testaceous substances. To acquire
398 EXTRACTS FROINI
some quantity of them ; to make trial of those qualities in
them, as against quartans, by way of amulet ; in the strangu-
ry, and for easy deUvery if taken inwardly; and against dry-
ness and thirst, if held in the mouth in distempers.
'T is a ludicrous experiment in Baricellus ; to rub napkins
and handkerchiefs with powder of vitriol for such as sweat
or have used to wipe their faces ; for so they become black and
sullied. Whether shirts thus used may not do something
against itch and lice. Whether shirts washed or well rubbed
in quicksilver would not be good to that end.
Since you are so much unsatisfied with the many rational
medicines which you say you have tried for the gout, you
have leisure enough to make trial of these empirical medi-
cines : —
Wear shoes made of a lion's skin.
Wear a plaster of montacana upon your feet.
Try the way of transplantation ; give poultices taken from
the part unto dogs, and let a whelp lie in the bed with you.
Use an ointment of ostrich, vulture, and hern's grease.
Suffocate an eel or frog in your wine, to make thee little
affected to wine.
If you are not afraid to be lame without pain, try the re-
medy of Agrippa, to put your feet in vinegar.
Try the magnified amulet of Muffetus, of spider's legs
worn in a deer's skin ; or of tortoise's legs cut off from the
living tortoise, and wrapped up in the skin of a kid.
Since you find no benefit in the noble plasters of the Duke
of Wirtemberg, of King James and of Charles the Fifth, try
the emiil. ciconice made up of stercus ciconicc.
If you have a mind to proceed farther you may see what
cure may be had from transplantation. And may also con-
sider of the sigil of Paracelsus.
To consider that of Cardan in his Encomium Podagrce,
whether the gout freeth and preserveth from the stone in the
bladder and the pthysis of the lungs, which he reckons in
many the dona podagrce.
Yet Sir Arthur Jenny, who had often fits of the gout, died
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 399
of the stone in the bladder. He had a remarkable cough
above forty years, but no proper pthysis when he died.
Whether podagrical persons have the best palates, and are
the choicest tasters of wine, and commonly discursive persons.
Cur claudi venerei, gibbosi dolosi, strabi fraudulenti, calvi
in actionibus prompti ?
The emperor Severus, Budasus, Erasmus, Julius Scaliger,
great examples of the gout.
Erasmus e cubili podagrae quicquid legi meretur expromp-
sit : praeclarissima scriptorum monumenta podagrae debemus.
Three magnified plasters set down by Zozelius de poda-
gra : one of the Duke of Wirtemberg, another of King
James, a third of Charles the Fifth ; to examine these well,
and whether a plain anodyne cataplasm afllbrdeth not better
relief in red and inflamed gouts, which so impatiently endure
plasters.
Eat partridge's eggs.
To consider and try the two notable amulets in that case,
one from the feet of a tortoise cut off alive and
worn in kid's skin ; the other of Muffetus from spider's legs
worn in a deer's skin.
To examine the success and cures said to be wrought by
transplantation in that disease.
To try that way of purging by lapis lazuli, unto which
Brasavolus, de mediccunentis ptirgantibus, so much encou-
rageth. R Lap. lazuli prepar. 5j camphorfi?, anisi, cin. zin-
zib. mastick ; ana gr. vj. cum sue. salvias, vel diacatholicon, q. s.
fiant pilulajx. C. first trying 1. laz. jij, which is also commended
by Gioravanti to try also what effect it hath by infusion.
Whether purging pomanders may prove of any effectual use.
Gaddius in Scriptores upon William the Conqueror, writes
that he wrote a book da Supremo punicndi Judicio ; whether
hereby be any more meant tlian that register which is called
Doomsday Book.
To cleanse and clear pearls by washing or steeping them
in May dew taken from lettuces. Boet.
400 EXTRACTS FROM
Whether a true emerald feels colder in the mouth than
another.
Wiiether the way of Amatus Lusitanus be to be followed,
to clip the leeches after they are fastened unto the haemor-
rhoids or other parts. Centuria 5ta.
Whether aloe be so powerful a fcecundating medicine as
he confidently promiseth. 5ta.
Whether his test of foecundity which he peculiarly com-
mended, be to be insisted upon ; coaguli leporis 5j. aqua
calida dissoluti, et mulieri in halneo existenti exhihiti ; */ ventri
dolor es accidant fcccunda est, si non, infcBcunda, Cent. 6ta.
How far to rely upon his remedy for the increase of milk,
from the powder of hippocampe, or cavallo marino, found in
many shores of Italy. Centuria 4ta. Since neither Diasco-
rides, Mathiolus, nor others mention such quality, and chiefly
receive it as remedy against the biting of a mad dog.
1
Since these few observations please you, for your farther
discourse and consideration, I would not omit to send you a
larger list, scatteringly observed out of good authors, relating
unto medical enquiry, and whereof you may single out one
daily to discourse upon it ; which may be a daily recreation
unto you, and employ your evening hours, where your affairs
afford you the conversation of studious and learned friends.
Plut. in vita Tim.
Timoleon his sight beginning to fail he lost it at last alto-
gether. Athana3us writes that as he was in his camp at Mylles,
there came a white spot in his eyes that dimmed [his] eyes
somewhat, so that every one perceived that he should lose his
sight altogether.
Plut. in vita Cleomenis.
It chanced that Cleomenes marching thither, being very
hot, drank cold water, and fell on such a bleeding withal that
his voice was taken from him and he almost stifled.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 401
Hippotus pricked Clcomenes in tlie heel, to see if he were
yet alive; whether this were not a good way of trial upon so
sensible a part.
Now a disease took Antigonus, King of Macedon, whereon
he died, which appeared a phthisis mixed with a sore catarrh,
and fiercely crying in the fight, he tore his lungs worse than
they were before.
In vita Pyrrhi.
Men hold opinion that he did heal those that were sick of
the spleen, by sacrificing a white cock, and touching the })lace
of the spleen with his right foot, they lying on their backs.
There was none so poor that he denied that remedy, and took
the cock he sacrificed for a reward, which pleased him very
well.
Ammianus Marccllimis in vita Juliani.
A horseman's javelin pierced within his short ribs and stuck
fast in the nether lappet or fillet of his liver : and by reason
the wound opened very wide, .ind the tumour of the veins
and arteries stopped his spirits, as also with drinking of a
draught of cold water, he was easily dispatched this life.
Ammianus Marcellinus in vita Joviani.
He was found dead in his bed. It is said he could not en-
dure the smell of his bedchamber newly plastered with mor-
tar made of lime, or that he came to his end occasioned by
an huge fire kindled of coals, others that he crammed his
belly so full that he died of a surfeit. Whether all these causes
be not allowable ?
Plut. in vita Julii Ccesaris.
There fell a pestilent disease among them, which came by
ill meats which hunger drove them to eat ; but after he had
taken the city of Gomphes, in Thessalie, he met not only
with plenty of victuals, but strangely did rid them of that
disease ; for the soldiers meeting with plenty of wine, drank
hard, and making merry, drank away the infection of the
VOL. IV. 2 D
402 I'.XTRACTSj FROM
pestilence : in so much that drinking drunk they overcame
their disease and made their hodies new again. The soldiers
were driven to take sea weeds, called alga, and washing away
the brackishness thereof with sea water, putting to it a little
herb, called dogstooth, to cast it to their horses to eat.
The country of Thessaly became the more considerable
vmto me, because it hath produced many famous persons, and
been the seat of many notable actions : and more especially
because the famous Hippocrates, and father of physicians,
lived and practised in it, as may be collected from the oration
of his son Thessa unto the Athenians, and the description of
his life, by Soranus, annexed unto his works ; wherein 't is
delivered that he was admonished by dream to live in Thes-
saly, that he had an habitation in Thessaly, that the princes
and rulers of the barbarian nation of Illyria and Pteonia sent
unto him, as also the King of Macedonia, that he died in or
about Larissa ; that he was buried between Gyrton and La-
rissa, and has had of old a monument in those parts. And it
may be also observed that in the books of Hippocrates, where
he sets down the particular progress of diseases of his patients,
unto life and death, together with their names and places of
habitation, it may be observed that he mentions many places
of Thessaly, but of any one place the greatest number of
his patients were of Larissa.
That America was peopled of old, not from one, but se-
veral nations, seems probable from learned discourses con-
cerning their originals : and whether the Tyrians and Car-
thaginians had not a share therein may be Avell considered ;
and if the periplus of Hanno or his navigation about Africa
be warily perpended, it may fortify that conjecture ; for he
passed the straits of Hercules with a great fleet and many
thousand persons of both sexes ; founded divers towns, and
placed colonies in several parts of that shore ; and sailed in
tolerable account as far about as that place now called Cabo
de Tres Puntas.
To these there is little question but the Carthaginians
sometimes repaired, and held communication with them.
t:OMM0N PLACE BOOKS. 403
Tlie colonies also being a people of civility could not but
continue the use of navigation ; so that either the Carthagi-
nians in their after researches might be carried away by the
trade winds between the tropics, or finding therein no difficult
navigation might adventure on such a voyage ; and also their
colonies left on so convenient a shore might casually, if not
purposely, make the same adventure.
The Chinese also could hardly avoid, at least might easily
have, a part in their originals. For the east winds being very
rare, and the west almost constantly blowing from their
shore, being once at sea they were easily carried to the back
part of America.
If there were ever such a great continent in the western
ocean, as was hinted of old by Plato, and the learned Kir-
cherus considers might by subterraneous eruptions be partly
swallowed up and overthrown, and partly leave the islands
yet remaining in the ocean, it is not impossible or improbable
that from great antiquity some might be carried from thence
upon the American coast, or some way be peopled from those
parts.
While Attahualpa, King of Peru, and Montezuma, King
of Mexico, might owe their originals unto Asia or Africa,
Since the Indian inhabitants are found, at least conceived,
to have peopled the southern continent, whether these, after
debating over terra incognita, might not pass or be carried
over into Magellanica or the south of America, may also be
enquired, and some might not come in at this door.
If any plantations of civil nations were ever made from
civil nations, how it comes to pass'that letters and writing was
unknown unto all the parts of America.
Why no wonder is likewise made how the Islas de los La-
drones, or islands of thieves, were peopled, since they are so
far removed from any neighbour continent.
Strabo, lib. 4.
Garumna et Ligeris. — Hi duo fluvii quodammodo parallel
•J D 2
404 EXTRACTS FROM
sunt respectu Pyrenes, ac cam ea duas includunt parallel-
ogrammas areas, quarum reliqua latera oceano et Cemmenis
montibus describuntur.
Whether Strabo rightly understood the whole current of
these rivers while he illustrates their content by two parallel-
ograms, which must be made out with so great a latitude,
especially if you take not in the river Tame, which runs into
the Garonne, and whether this illustration be not more agree-
able unto the Isara and Druentia, the Lisere, and the Du-
rance, and the Mediterranean sea, the two other sides being
made by the Rhodanus and the Alps ?
To reconcile the differences between Hippocrates, de aere,
aquis, et locis, and Avianus de Periplo Ponti Euxini, about
the description of the river Phasis ; which the one makes
a stagnant, the other a swift river ; Hippocrates a corrupt-
ing water, Avianus affirms it will keep uncorrupted many
years.
Aristot. lib. 8, cap. 22, de hist. Animalium.
How to make out that of Aristotle that all creatures bit by
a mad dog become mad, excepting man : since by unhappy
experience so many men have been mischieved thereby ; or
whether it holdeth not better at second than at first hand, so
that if a dog bite a horse, and that horse a man, the evil
proves less considerable, as we seem to have observed in
many. Whether St. Bellin's priests cure any after the hy-
drophobia ; whether hellebore, tin, garlick, treacle, and pulvis
pabnarii be the prime remedies against this poison ; and why
the use o{ ahjssum galeni is not more in request; and how the
cornel and service tree become such mischievous promoters
of that venom ; and how far this venom takes place in Ireland,
where they have no venomous creature, and not long ago very
few quartan agues.
What intent or what advantage the Helvetians might have,
when quitting their country in Caesar's time, being hindered
from coming into Province, they designed to march into Xan-
toigne a country so remote from them.
%
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 105
How to make out that of Strabo, that the river Rhine runs
parallel to that of Seine whereon Paris standeth, or that from
the mouth of Rhine a man may see a part of Kent.
Urbs Nemansus Arecomicorum caput. Sita est urbs in
via quas ex Hispania in Italiam ducit per aestatem commoda,
hyeme et vere lutosa ac fluviorum eluvie molesta, fluviorum
quidam scaphis trajiciuntur, alii pontibus instrati," How this
to be construed when 't is seated in a dry soil, and the ordi-
nary rivers of the Vidurle, and the Gardon eight miles from
it, and since for the commodity of water they were fain to
convey it by a subterraneous aqueduct, about ten miles oft*
conveying the water over the Gardon, by an unparalleled
bridge, yet standing, and making that famous antiquity of
Port du Gard, near Remolins, not far out of the way be-
tween Avignon and Nismes.
When Strabo delivereth that Nismes exceeded Narbona
in dominion but not in populosity, whether it must not be un-
derstood in order to his time, who lived in the reign of Au-
gustus ; and not so verifiable in the reign of Domitian, Ad-
rian, and Antoninus, who being born in that place, added all
advantages unto it, as did also Adrian in raising to
his empress. And since he that beholds the circuit of the
old ruined wall, will hardly conceive it to have been much
less than Paris, and larger at least than any other city in Gal-
lia ; and bearing still for its arms the crocodile bound to a
palm tree, so often to be met with in ancient medals, whether
it doth not retain as ancient arms as any city in Europe ?
Whether the Romans had not as many or more theatres
and amphitheatres in a piece of Gallia, than in all their other
conquests of Europe, out of Italy ; since southward of the
Loir they left no less than fourteen ; as namely, at Poictiers,
Pont de Sey, Sainctes, Perigueux, Bourdeaux, Rourges,
Lyons, Vienne, Aurange, Tholouse, Nismes, Aries, Antibes,
and Narbonne.
When Annibal marched out of Spain for Italy, no mention
406 EXTIiACTS rilOM
is made how he passed the river Atax or Aiule with his ele-
phants ; whether he declined the Vidurle, or forded the Gar-
don ; no mention I say is made of passing the rivers till he
arrived at the Rhosne, which with great artifice, labour, and
unquietness of his elephants, and also opposition of the Gauls
on the other side, he got over ; how he passed the Isere, a
great and rapid river, is not at all delivered ; at what part he
crossed the Rhosne is not directly specified ; hut since the
Volcas and Arecomici which had fled to the other side op-
posed him, 't is most probable he passed over from Vivarez,
between Valence and Orange, or below the great and swift
river of Isara, or L'Isere. For Hanno went twenty-five miles
above, and crossed the Rhosne with his horse, to fall upon
the rear of the Gauls, which faced Annibal's camp below,
and where he was to pass ; so that they passed below the
Isere to prevent a second trou])le and have a better retreat.
'T is also said by Livy, that Annibal being got over, sent a
party of Numidian scouts to discover the Roman army,
whereof the main body lay in Province ; which he probably
would not have done if he had been encamped above the
Isere. It is likewise delivered, that Cornelius Scipio, march-
ing out of Province unto the place of Annibal's camp, found
him gone three days, so that probably concluding he must be
passed the Isere, he thought it not safe to force his pass over
the river against so strong a power, which was now beyond
his approach. And whereas it is afiirmed by Livy and Plu-
tarch, that in four encampings he arrived to the concurrence
of the river Soane and Rhosne, where Lyons now standeth,
it may be conceived he made speedy marches to avoid Scipio
behind him, and by all means declined battle, until he might
come into Italy, when he hoped to have the Cisalpine Gauls
to join with him.
And surely though the longest this M'as the wisest way, to
decline the maritime Alps, or march through Province, where
the Roman army must have met him ; wherein Scipio seemed
to have committed the oversight ; for if he had hastened to
join with the many thousand Gauls which opposed Annibal's
passing over the Rhosne, he had probably prevented the en-
suing calamity of Italy ; whereas having lost that opportunity.
COM.MC^N I'LACE BOOKS. lOT
he made hard shift to return into Italy, and could not meet
with Annibal before he came to the Tesin by Pavia, where
himself was like to lose his life, and the Romans lost the
battle.
'T was surely a noble sight to behold that numerous and
mixed army, with elephants and baggage to force their way
over this impetuous river, and only second unto the siege of
Alexia, and confederate strength of Gallia. Though the
memorable battle of Charles Martel with the Saracens and
numerous forces of Atius the Roman general, and Attila the
Hun, and his great defeat by Tholouse, [be of high con-
sideration.
Which way Annibal took towards the Alps or over them,
is very uncertain, till we more clearly understand that passage
of Livy, that parting towards them he marched not the direct
way, but took the left hand toward the Tricastines, and so on
the borders of the Vocontians unto the Tricorians; and had
no impediment till he came at the river Druentia, which is
rendered the Durance. Now if he took the left hand in re-
ference unto Gallia, he could not well come at the Vocontians
and the Durance ; if the left accounting from Rome, he could
not well pass at the Pennine Alps, and mount Bernard, as is
commonly conceived, nor fall upon the Durance.
Whether the commodity of situation have not always been
the great advantage of places, and especially that of Lyons.
When Hannibal marched to the concurrence of the Soane and
the Rhosne, where that city now standeth, there was no men-
tion of Lyons, which upon the best record was built by Lu-
cius Munacius Plancus ; and yet not longer after than in the
time of Strabo, it was in his expression the most populous
place of all Gallia, except Narbonne. And by this conveni-
ence, it still maintaineth the second place of France, as mak-
ing the passage from England, France, Italy, Spain, and Ger-
many ; and had been more advanced if the lieutenant of Nero
had gone through with his design to unite the Soane and the
Moselle, and so to have made a water passage from the mid-
land sea unto the German ocean ; and the like some of the
^108 EXTRACTS FROM
kings of France have seriously designed between the Aude
and the Garonne.
How to make good the account of Benjamin Tudelensis,
the Jew, concerning Montpellier, or as he calls it, Montpes-
lier, who passing that way from Spain unto Jerusalem, about
five hundred years ago, hath thus dehvered himself. " Locus
est quo ex omni loco ad mercaturam confluunt Christianorum
et Mohammedanorum plurimi, e regionibus Algarbiae, Lom-
bardias, et regno magno illius Romae, universo Regno /Egyp-
tio, terra Israelitica, et Graecia, Gailia, Hispania et Anglia,
adeo ut ex omnium linguarum populo ibidem reperientur, una
cum Gervensibus et Pisanis." Whether this may be made
out from history or probability since it hath no port nor any
considerable river, and Marseilles not far off hath carried a
main trade as the same author delivers, " base civitas maritima
celeberrima est commerciis."
Whether after all the mutations of Gallia, by nations, laws,
and customs, the temper of the present Gauls makes not
good that of the old, as Strabo hath set it down, " Animosi,
stolidi, arrogantes, ornatus studiosi."
Whether the Burgundians, who possessed both Burgun-
dies, Lyonois, Dauphiny, and much of Provence, did politi-
cally place the seat of their kingdom at Aries ?
Whether the observation of Strabo concerning Gallia hold
true in all nations, that the maritime inhabitants are the most
fighting men ?
How to salve that of Ptolemy who placeth the mouth of
henus in the latitude of 54, which ii
the mouth of the river Elbe or Albis.
Rhenus in the latitude of 54, which is rather agreable unto
Whether it must not be rather taken for an extraordinary
then ordinary course of passage when 'tis delivered by Strabo,
lib. 5. " A Placentia autem Ravennam secundo Pado naviga-
tor, duobus diebus naturalibus," as Xilander hath rendered it?
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 409
Since Italy at first view so tolerably resembleth a leg, whe-
ther if the ancients had handsome or tolerable maps, it be not
somewhat strange how Pliny should compare it unto an oak
leaf, or Eustathius to an ivy?
Since a great part of Gallia Cisalpina was confessedly over-
run and inhabited by Gallic nations, and the Galli, Senones,
and Cenoniani, are brought as far as from the countries about
Sens and Lemaine, whether it be not more probable that the
Heneti or Veneti came rather from the Gallic Veneti in Bri-
tanie, when Vannes yet retains their name, than from the an-
cient Trojans, as Strabo hath left some account, may well
admit of doubt.
How Ausonius, in a large description of Burdeaux, his own
native city, omitteth any mention of the two famous antiqui-
ties, thereof Palais de Tutele and Palais de Galien, or the
Amphitheatre, the ruins thereof are yet to be seen in that
city?
How Strabo, who mentioneth many ordinary rivers in Gal-
lia, should omit the considerable streams of the Mosa and the
Scaldis, the Maze and the Scheldt, and mention none between
the Sequana and the Rhine.
How Strabo can be made out, when he delivereth that that
part of Britany which lieth against Gallia is the largest side
thereof; or whether the Romans well understood the dimen-
sions of this island before the time of Vespasian, when Agri-
cola his lieutenant caused some ships to sail about the island.
When Strabo saith that the old Britans paid for tribute
" fra?na eburnea," whether this must not be rather taken fin-
such as were made of the teeth of cetaceous and great fishes,
rather resembling than proper ivory or elephant's teeth, since
Solinus observeth that they made use of such and made hafts
of swords therewith, as they still do in more northern regions.
Whether Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, were swallowed up
410 EXTRACTS FROM
in the earth as 'tis commonly conceived, or rather Dathan and
Abirani, and yet not Corah ; who was burnt, if we strictly
consult the original. And what in that point is alleged for
it by Estius ?
Whether that passage of Deut. 28, verse 68, " classibus
reducet in .Egyptum," be not sufficiently made out by the
record of Josephus, when Titus, after the taking of Je-
rusalem, sent all or most under seventeen years of age into
Egypt.
If the prophet Jonah were contemporary unto Jeroboam and
Osias, as good commentators determine, it is in vain to think
lie was the woman of Sareptha's son.
Whether, when he intended from Joppa unto Tarsis, he
was bound for Tarsis in Cilicia, Tartessus in Baetica, of Spain,
or Tarsis by which sometimes Carthage is called, it is not of
moment to decide. 'T is plain that they were strangers of the
ship, since every one called upon his God, and since they de-
manded from whence he was; which, although they did not
by an interpreter, yet if they were of the colonies of the
Phasnicians, either of Tartessus or Carthage, their lanauase
having no small affinity with the Hebrew, they might have
been understood.
The story of Jonah might affijrd the hint unto that of An-
dromeda and the sea monster, that should have devoured her ;
the scene being laid at Joppa by the fabulists : as also unto
the fable of Hercules out of Lycophron, three nights in the
whale's belly, that is of Hercules Phoenicius.
Some nations of the Scythians affected only or chiefly to
make use of mares in their wars, because they do not stop in
their course to stale like horses. Queere.
Plutarch.— Yie that killed Caius Gracchus and cut off his
head, was to be rewarded with the weight thereof in gold ; to
advance the weight thereof he took out the brains and puttnig
COMMON PLACE I500KS. Ill
lead into it, made it weigh seventeen pounds and the third part
of a pound. How much this exceedeth the ordinary weight
of a head ?
Plutarch. — To render their iron money unserviceahle to
other uses, the Lacedgemonians quenched it in vinegar. *This
way might make it brittle, but withal very apt to rust. In-
quire farther of their drinking cup named cothon.
Whether that rigid commonwealth were not more strict in
the rule and order, than measure, of their diet, or how their
provision cometh short of a regular and collegian diet, when
every one brought monthly into the hall one bushel of meal,
eight gallons of wine, five pounds of cheese, and two pounds
and half of figs, beside money for sudden and fresh diet.
What to judge of that law that permitted them not to have
lights to guide them home from the common hall in the night,
that so they might be emboldened to walk and shift in the dark.
Though many things in that state promoted temperance,
fortitude, and prudence ; yet were there many also culpable
to high degrees ; as justifying theft, adultery, and murder :
while they encouraged men to steal, and the grand crime
thereof was to be taken in the action: while they admit of
others to lie with their wives, and had not the education of
their own children : while they made no scruple to butcher
their slaves in great numbers : and while they had apothetes
or places to make away with their children which seemed
weak or not to strongly shapen as to promise lusty men : and
therefore well needed that Pagan fallacy that these ways were
confirmed find ratified by the oracle of Delphos.
It was the'custom of their midwives not to wash their child-
ren with water but with wine and water, whereby, if they were
weak, they extenuated and much pined. Wliich whether a
reasonable test of constitutions may be doubted.
Cato Utican being to convey a great treasure from Cyprus
unto Rome, he made divers little chests and put into every
one two talents and five hundred drachms, and tied unto each
a long rope with a large piece of cork, that, if the ship should
412 EXTRACTS FROM
miscarry, the corks might shew where the chests laid at the
bottom of the sea. A good piece of providence, and done
like Cato. Whether not still to be practiced, if the make of
our ships, with deck upon deck, would admit of it.
Upon the 16th day of October, Caspio was overcome by
the Cambrians, and Lucullus obtained a battle over Tigranes
and the Asian forces, scarce to be matched since. From this
and the like a hint may be taken to compose an historical ca-
lendar, affixing unto each day the famous battles, actions,
events, and occurrences, which authentic accounts and best
records afford from ancient and not too late delivery. Which
may daily serve to revive to mind, the greatest memorials of
time ; wherein may be observed how thin some days, how full
some others have been, in the great concerns of the world, and
some days sufficient to afford the discourse of a volume.
How the ancients made the north part of Britain to bend
so unseasonably eastward, according to the old map, agree-
able unto Ptolemy ? Or how PHny covdd so widely mistake
as to place the Isle of Wight between Ireland and England,
if it be not mistaken for the Isle of Man or Anglesea.
Julius Caesar being hard put to it near Alexandria, leaped
into the sea, and, laying some books on his head, made shift
to swim a good way with one hand. Sertorius being wound-
ed in a battle with the Cambrians, with his corslet and target
swam over the river Rhosne. He that hath seen that river
may doubt which was the harder exploit.
Upon the memorable overthrow of the Cambrians, not far
from Verona, by Marius and Catullus, the contention arose
whose soldiers were most effective to the victory. For that
decision Catullus conducted the ambassadors of Parma, then
in the camp, to view the bodies of the dead, where they might
behold the pila, or Roman javelots, in their bodies, which
Plutarch saith had Catullus's name upon them. Whether
this were not extraordinary, for we read not of such a con-
stant custom to set their leader's names upon them.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 413
The apology of Socrates in Plato, concludeth thus, when
he was to drink the cup of poison. " Verum jam abeundi
tempus et niihi morituro, vobis autem victuris : utri autem
nostrum sit melius, omnibus quidem incognitum, soli autem
deo notum, existimo." Whether this be fairly rendered by
Cicero ( Tusculan Quccst. lib. i.). " Utrum sit melius dii im-
mortales sciunt, hominum autem neminem existimo ? " For
herein for deus he puts in dii immortales, whereas his charge
was that he contemned the gods of Athens ; and in his last
words, when men speak freely and without fear, he delivers
himself not plurally, but, according as he believed, makes
mention but of one God.
When Julius Caesar, after a hard siege, took the city of
Marseilles, he spared the same, and would not demohsh it for
the antiquity thereof. And whether it be not the most an-
cient city of GaUia, as having a known erection by a colony of
the Phocenses, about the reign of Tarquinius Priscus, some
doubt may be made. For though these may be more ancient
habitations, yet none of that continued story, civility, place,
and walled ; especially if that be true which Justin deliver-
eth, that the Massilians first taught the Gauls to wall their
towns.
Whether not also the place of most ancient civility, since
Cgesar delivers that the Belgians were the most fierce and
warlike nation of Gallia, as being less civilized and most re-
mote a cultu Provincicc. Which country was civilized, and
much peopled by the Massihans, and who extended their co-
lonies along that shore from Aries to Niza and Antibes. And
though it be no university at present, whether it hath not
been the most ancient place of study, in this western part of
Europe ; since in Strabo's time not only the Gauls but the
Romans resorted thither rather than unto Athens.
Upon a very great exclamation of a multitude, at the plays
and shows, some crows flying at that time over, fell unto the
ground, as Plutarch delivereth in the life of Titus Flamminius.
Whether the reasons alledpjed by him attain the cause there-
of? Plutarch, in vita Titi Flamminii.
•114 KXTRACTS FROM
At the city of Gvatianopolis, or Grenoble, in Dauphine,
upon the swift river L'Isere, there is a bridge of boats, some-
what like that of Rouen in Normandy ; contrived at first with
great cost and pains. In the like kind the Roman labours
were more notably carried on. Plancus, the Roman general,
made a bridge over it in one day. What time was taken in
building the admirable bridge of Trajan over the Danube,
whose ruins are to be seen near Severin, in the confines of
Valachia and Transylvj^nia ; it is not dehvered in Dion, who
so wonderingly writeth of it. But Ceesar's bridcje over the
Rhine was raised in ten days, after that the materials were
brought. In not many days they could build a large fleet,
since we read in Valerius, that in sixty days the same trees
made both a wood and a complete navy. Among the many
strange and stupendous bridges of China, that of Phogen
were worth the sight; which being made over the river Cro-
ceus, from one hill unto another, consisted but of one arch of
no less than four hundred cubits over.
The rivers of countries may commodiously be divided into
principal, capital, or sea rivers, which immediately discharge
into the sea; or else into accessionary, or such as are dis-
charged into main rivers, and so immediately enter the sea.
To exemplify in France : where are considerable, four less
principal streams, Charente, Some, the river of Baiona, the
Atax or Aude at Narbona ; four also main principal rivers*
the Sequana or Seine, Ligeris or La Loire, the Rhodanus or
Rhone, and the Garumna or Garonne.
The considerable accessionary rivers run into one of the
four great ones.
Into the Seine run the Marne, the Oyse, the Yonne.
Into the Loire on the south runneth the AUier, the Cher,
La Crease, Vienne. On the north Le Loire, Sarire.
Into the Rhone passeth the Araris or Soane, (having before
received into itself the Doubis or Dou) the Isare or Lisere,
and the Druentia or Durance.
Into the Garonne are discharged the Dordanne, the Loch,
and the Tame.
The advantages of these rivers were not neglected by the
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 415
old Gauls and Romans in the conveyance of their commodi-
ties ; which as Strabo delivers they sent up by the Atax, and
so over land unto the Garunna, and likewise up the Rhosne,
and so over land to the Seine, and so into the ocean. But
when Diodorus Siculus delivers that the Romans brought
their tin out of Cornwall into Gaul, and so by horses in thirty
days, either unto the heads of the Po, or to the city Narbona ;
they undertook a hard journey, and with little or no advan-
tage of rivers.
The considerable cities of countries are likewise commodi-
ously divided into three magnitudes, subdividing every mag-
nitude into as many degrees.
To exemplify in France. In the first magnitude, and the
first degree of that magnitude, Paris ; in the second degree
of that magnitude, Lyons ; and the third, Rouen, Tholouse,
Poictiers.
In the second magnitude, and first degree thereof, Orleans,
Bourdeaux, Angiers.
In the second degree, Aix, Nantes ;
In the third, Dijon, Grenoble, Marseilles, Avignon, Nevers,
Tours.
In the third magnitude, and first degree thereof, Rennes,
Carcassonne, Rochelle ;
In the second of the third magnitude, Troies, JMontpellier,
Amiens ;
In the third, Agen, Vienne, Valance, Sainctes.
St. Vincent, whose name the noble cathedral of Lisbon
beareth, was a courageous and undaunted martyr in the per-
secution of Dioclesianus and Maximianus. Attacked at
Evora, by Dacianus the Roman governor, and afterwards
racked and tortured to death at Abyla, the IMoors dispersed
his bones at St. Vincent's, a place upon the Promontorium
Sacrum of Ptolemy, now called the Cape of St. Vincent, the
most western head-land of Europe. Upon my print of St.
Vincent these few lines may be inscribed,
Extorque, si potes, lidem,
Tormenta, career, ungula?,
Stridensque flammis lamina,
41G KXTRACTS FROM
Atque ipsa poenarum ultima,
Mors, Christianis ludus est.
Prudentius in hymno St, Vincentii.
Though in point of devotion and piety, physicians do meet
with common obloquy, yet in the Roman calendar we find no
less than twenty-nine saints and martyrs of that profession, in
a small piece expressly described by Bzovius (in his Nomen-
clatura sanctorum i^t'ofessione medicorum). A clear and na-
ked history of holy men, of all times and nations, is a work
yet to be wished. Many persons there have been, of high
devotion and piety, which have no name in the received
canon of saints ; and many now only live in the names of
towns, wills, tradition, or fragments of local records. Where-
in Cornwall seems to exceed any place of the same circuit,
if we take an account of those obscure and probably Irish
saints to be found in Carew's survey of that country, afford-
ing names unto the churches and towns thereof; which clearly
to historify might prove a successless attempt. Even in
France, many places bear the names of saints, which are not
commonly understood. St. Malo, is Maclovius ; Disier, De-
siderius; St. Arigle, St. Agricola ; St. Omer, St. Audomarus.
Many more there are, as St. Chamas, St. Urier, St. Loo,
Saincte Menehoud, St. Saulye, St. Trouve, St. Riquier, St.
Papoul, St. Oaen ; and divers others which may employ your
enquiry.
Plutarch in the Life of Agesilaus.
Menecrates, the physician, arrogantly usurped the name of
Jupiter, presuming, in a letter, he wrote unto Agesilaus, to
subscribe in this manner, "Menecrates Jupiter unto King
Agesilaus, greeting." Agesilaus wrote again unto him, "Age-
silaus unto jNIenecrates, health."
Whether this translation be not made rather unto the pre-
sent practise, to subscribe names unto our letters, than unto
the ancient mode either above or at the beginning of the let-
ter, according as we may observe from many in Laertius, the
epistolary works of Greek authors, and the epistle of Festus
unto Felix, may be doubted. Or whether l-ianlXai, in the
COMMON PLACE ROOKS. 417
original, ought to be translated, to subscribe ; and when the
present manner of subscribing names began, and what ancient
copy might be produced for our practise, may also be en-
quired.
Agesilaus was going up into the counsel house in the castle,
where suddenly took him a great cramp in his left leg, that
swelled extremely and put him to great pain. Men thinking
it had been but blood which filled the vein, a physician being
there opened a vein under the ancle of his foot, which made
the pain to cease, but there came such abundance of blood
that they could not stanch it, so that he swooned often, and
was in danger of present death. In fine a way was found to
stop it, and they carried him to Lacedsemon ; where he lay
sick a long time, so that he was past going to the wars any
more. Herein to consider the nature of the disease, the ra-
tionality of the cure, and by what way probably they stanched
the bleeding.
Xenophon writes that his daughter's canathrum was no-
thing more sumptuous than any others were. A canathrum
in Lacedsemon, is a kind of coach or chariot, after the like-
ness of griffins, harts, or goats, upon which they carried young
wenches in solemn procession in the city. To make an icon,
figure, or draught, of a canathrum, according to the best ac-
counts which are left thereof.
The punishment of such as fled from the battle, whom they
called at Sparta trepidantes, was this. They can bear no
office in the commonwealth ; it is a shame and reproach to
give them any wives, and also to marry any of theirs ; whoso-
ever meeteth them may lawfully strike them, and they must
abide it, not giving them any word again ; they are compelled
to wear poor tattered cloth gowns, patched with cloth of divers
colours ; and worst of all, to shave one side of their beards
and the other not. Whether the severity of this law of La-
cedasmon, and which sometimes they durst not put in execu-
tion, were ingenious, rational, and commodious, or to be drawn
into example.
VOL. IV, 2 E
418 EXTRACTS FROM
■ Whether Pompey committetl not two great oversights m
the war against JuHus Caesar; tlie one in not returning out of
Greece with his army into Italy, while Ca>sar was gone into
Spain ; the other in deferring battle, and not setting upon
Cassar when he was so distressed for victuals.
In the city of Padua, Cornelius, an excellent soothsayer,
was by ghance, at that time when the battle of Pharsalia was
fought, set to behold the flying of bifds. He, as Livy re-
porteth, knew the very time when the battle began, and told
them that were present, even now they give the onset on both
sides, and after cried out, O Caesar, the victory is thine. And
every man wondering, he took the crown from his head, and
said he would never put it on again, till the event had proved
his art true.
Plut, in vita Julii C. — Si questa relatione non si debbia
riporre fra farfalloni degV istorichi antichi di Lancellotto.
In vita Alexandri.
He imderstood, by the countrymen, that the river Ganges
was two-and-thirty furlongs over, and an hundred ftithoms
deep. Whether this may not be made out upon comparison
with the river of Amazons, according unto the late descrip-
tion thereof translated out of French.
Thither came Nearchus's admiral unto him, who made re-
port of what he had seen and done in his navigation. Alex-
ander was so glad of that, as he was desirous to sail by sea
himself, and so entering into the ocean by the mouth of Eu-
phrates, to compass in all the coasts of Arabia and Africa,
and thence into the Mediterranean sea, by the straights of the
pillars of Hercules. Who can but wish this had been per-
formed, although not by himself. A bold design it may seem
in those days, and yet seeming far greater vmto us than unto
them, who might hope the coast of Africa ran nothing near
so far southward as we now find it; nor how the coast of Af-
rica bore out to make a large sail before they could attain
the straits of Hercules. Yet Herodotus reports the same
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 419
was (lone before ; that Necho, King of Egypt, by the help of
Phoenicians, sailed from the Red Sea, round about Africa,
unto Cadiz.
A INIacedonian, as he digged in a certain place by the
river of Oxus, to set up the king's tent, he found a certain
fat and oily vein, which, after he had drawn out the first, there
came out also another clearer, which differed nothings either
in smell, taste, or savour, from natural oil, having the gloss
and fatness so like, as there could be discerned no difference
between them ; the which was so much the more to be won-
dered at, because that in all that country there were no olives :
nor needed there any, this being a kind of ji^tf oleum spring
and natural oil, not vegetable and artificial.
Alexander, having won the city of Susa, he found to the
value of five thousand talents weight of purple Hermione silk,
which they had locked up safe, and kept the space of two
hundred years, and yet the colour kept as fresh as if it had
been newly made. Some say the cause why it was so well
kept, came by means of the dying of it with honey in silks
which before had been dyed red, and with white oil in white
silks, which before had been dyed red. For there are silks
seen of that colour that keep colour as long as the other.
(To be farther considered by inquiries into tinctures).
Plutarch in vita Crassi.
Hyrodes the king fell into a disease that became a dropsy
after he had lost his son Pacorus. Phraates, his second son,
thinking to set his father forwards, gave him drink of the
juice o^ aconitum. The dropsy received the poison, and one
drove the other out of Hyrodes' body, and set him on foot
again.
Plut. in vita Themist.
Upon the difference of the Athenians with the Lacedaemo-
nians, before the sea fight with Xerxes, Themistocles said
unto them, " If you will needs go your ways and forsake us,
you shall hear, ere it be long, that the Athenians have another
'> E 2
420 EXTRACTS FROM
free city, and have possessed again as much free land as they
have already lost."
Sir Walter Raleigh, lib. iii, History of the World; here
withal he mentions a town in Italy belonging of old to the
state of Italy, of which town he said, an oracle had foretold
that the Athenians in pi'ocess of time should build it anew ;
•'and here," quoth he, "will we plant ourselves, leaving unto
you a sorrowful remembrance of my words."
What city this was of Italy which he meaneth in his speech.
To^ be sure that no day pass, without calling upon God in
a solemn formed prayer, seven times within the compass there-
of ; that is, in the morning, and at night, and five times be-
tween; taken up long ago from the example of David and
Daniel, and a compunction and shame that I had omitted it
so long, when I heedfully read of the custom of the Maho-
metans to pray five times in the day.
To pray and magnify God in the night, and my dark bed,
when I could not sleep ; to have short ejaculations when ever
I awaked, and when the four o'clock bell - awoke me, or my
first discovery of the light, to say the collect of our liturgy,
"Eternal God, who hath safely brought me to the beginning
of this day, &c."
To pray in all places where privacy inviteth ; in any house,
highway, or street ; and to know no street or passage in this
city which may not witness that I have not forgot God and
my Saviour in it ; and that no parish or town where I have
been, may not say the like.
To take occasion of praying, upon the sight of any church,
which I see or pass by, as I ride about.
Since the necessities of the sick, and unavoidable diversions
' To be sure, i^'c] This, and the fol- dering about for a considerable time on
lowing nine paragraphs, seem to have Mousehold Heath, having lost his way
been inserted in this volume by mistake, in a winter night's storm, at length was
They were evidently not intended for the directed to the city, by the tolling of a bell
perusal of his son, or of any one else. in this church of St. Peter Mancroft, the
^ four o'clock belLl A bell which residence of Sir Thomas Brown, when he
tolls (or ought to toll, if the old sexton wrote this passage, and that of his editor,
does not oversleep himself) in pursuance wlien he writes this note,
of the will of a person who, after wan-
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 421
of my profession, keep me often from church, yet to take all
possible care that I might never miss sacraments upon their
accustomed days.
To pray daily and particularly for sick patients, and in ge-
neral for others, wheresoever, howsoever, under whose care
soever ; and at the entrance into the house of the sick, to say,
" The peace and mercy of God be in this place."
After a sermon, to make a thanksgiving, and desire a bless-
ing, and to pray for the minister.
In tempestuous weather, lightning, and thunder, either
night or day, to pray for God's merciful protection upon all
men, and his mercy upon their souls, bodies, and goods.
Upon sight of beautiful persons, to bless God in his crea-
tures, to pray for the beauty of their souls, and to enrich them
with inward graces to be answerable unto the outward. Upon
sight of deformed persons, to send them inward graces, and
enrich their souls, and give them the beauty of the resurrection.
Marcus Antoninus Philosophus wanted not the advice of
the best physicians ; yet how warrantable his practice was, to
take his repast in the night, and scarce any thing but treacle
in the day, may admit of great doubt.
Why Commodus, heated in the theatrical recreations,
would drink his refrigerated wine only from the hand of a
woman. If not for being over heated by the hotter hands of
men.
How to make out the effect, or what antidotal property
there might be in the bodies of eunuchs, who only wei'c able
to bear that bituminous exhalation at Hieropolis, which prov-
ed mortal unto other men and animals, as is positively deliv-
ered by Dion.
Every tenth day, the young Spartan striplings were pre-
sented unto the Ephori, and such as were found to be fiit
were punished, as conceiving they used not sufficient exercise ;
whether this rigour of Lycurgus were tolerable, or not too
generally extended upon all constitutions, to punish thus in-
422 EXTRACTS niOM
definitely, and such which might probably be only peccant by
constitution.
Plutarch in vita Alexandri.
They found Darius laid on a couch, having many wounds ;
and being almost at the last gasp, he called for cold water, and
drank it ; and after a few words gave up the ghost. Gravi-
tur vulneratos et multum sanguinem effundentes admodum
sitire notissimuni.
After Philip, the physician, had given the potion unto
Alexander, the medicine beginning to work, overcame the
disease, and drove for the time all his natural strength and
powers into the lowest parts of his body, insomuch that his
strength failed him, and his pulse did scarce beat, &c. An
hoc satis medice dictum ?
CalUsthenes, being kept a prisoner, and being very fat, was
eaten in the end by lice, and so died.
Of others, who fell to quaffing who should drink most,
there died forty-one persons, of an extreme cold that took
them in their drunkenness. Eodem funguntur fato ebriones
plurimi apud nos.
Hephestion fell sick of an ague, but being a young man of
war, he did not regard his mouth, but having spied an op-
portunity, when his physician was gone unto the theatre to
see sports and pastimes, he went to dinner and ate a roasted
capon whole, and drank a great pot full of wine, which he had
caused to be set in water, w^hereupon his fever took him so
sorely that he lived not long after.
Lysippus, of all others, hath perfectly drawn Alexander,
holding his neck somewhat hanging downwards towards the
left side : which was more agreeable to a person of a generous
temper; incUnatio capitis ad dextram being, according to
Aristotle, among the physiognomical notes of an effeminate
temper ; and how well this is observed in the picture and sta-
tue made of him.
Pltil. in vita Antonii.
in the end they were cunipelled to live on herbs and
COMMON I'LACF, BOOKS. 423
roots, but they found few of them that men do commonly eat,
and were enforced to taste of them that were never eaten be-
fore, among the wliich there was one that killed them, and
made them out of their wits ; for he that had once eaten of
it, his memory was gone from him, and knew no manner of
thing, but only busied himself in digging and hurhng of
stones from one place to another, as though it had been a
great weight, and to be done with all possible speed. All
the camp over were busily stooping to the ground, digging
and carrying of stones from one place to another. But at
last they cast up a great deal of choler and died suddenly,
because they lacked wine which was the only sudden remedy
to cure that disease.
What plant this might be,«onsiderable from the symptoms
and cure by wine.
Turkish History, in the Life of Mora h, p. 1483.
Count Mansfield died : the news whereof coming to Duke
John Ernestus, already weakened with a fever fourteen days,
he fell into an apoplexy. His body was opened, and not one
drop of blood found, but his heart withered to the smallness
of a nut.
Plutarch in Demosthene.
Touching the stammering of his tongue, which was very
fat, and made him that he could not ])ronounce all syllables
distinctly, he did help it by putting of little pebble stones into
his mouth, which he found upon the sands by the river side,
and so pronounced with open mouth the ©rations he had
without book. How this might not produce the effect upon
the causes of balbuties or blassity assigned by Sanctorius,
JDe vitandis erroribus in medicina.
He went into the temple, as though he would dispatch
some IjBtters, and put the end of the quill into his mouth and
bit it as his manner was, when he did use to write, and
held the quill in his mouth a pretty while together ; then feel-
ing the poison to work, he spoke unto Archias, after which
he prayed them to stay him up by the arm holes, for his feet
began already to fail him, and as he passed by the altar of
424' EXTRACTS FKOM
Neptune, he fell down, and giving one gasp, gave up the ghost.
What poison this was ; whether the common and state poi-
son of Athens, made out of the hemlock, whereof a drachm
of the juice inspissated was a sufficient dose, as appears in
the life of Phocion, whereby Socrates perished, and the ef-
fects seem to have been somew-hat like in Demosthenes.
Suet, in vita Calig. sect. 23.
Tiberius's brother he surprised and killed, because he
smelled strongly of a preservative or antidote, as if he had
taken the same to prevent his poisons ; whereas, for a con-
tinual cough that grew still upon him, he used a medicine.
Life of Dion. Plutarch.
The surgeons were to search the wound of Sothis, who
found that it was rather a scratch than any violent wound
given him, for the wounds or cuts of a sword are ever deeper
in the middest; whether this may not be solved from the
fashion and make of their swords, different from ours.
Olearius.
In the travels of Olearius, and in his description of Persia,
he delivers that the Persians commonly cure the sting of a
scorpion by applying a piece of copper upon the wound ; and
that himself, being stung in the throat by a scorpion, was
cured by the application of oil of scorpions, and taking trea-
cle inwardly ; but that for some years after he was troubled
with a pricking in that part, when the sun was in Scorpius.
The princess of Coreski, taken prisoner by the Tartars,
received a precious stone of rare virtue, which applied unto
the eyes of the brother of the Tartar, whose prisoner she
was, in a short time recovered his sight. Whether any such
virtue probable or i)ossible by that means. Turk. Hist, in
the Life of Achmet.
Ameida, intending to take away the sight of his father,
MuUeasses, with a hot knife cut the sight of his eyes : the
manner of this operation would be farther enquired.
COMMON I'LACli BOOKS. \25
Whether that of Psahii viii, may not be literally verifietl
and fulfilled, when Christ entered Jerusalem, since according
to that of Maccabees vii, "lac triennio dedi," the Jewish wo-
men suckled their children three years, and they could speak
before, or at that age.
[MS. SLOAN. 1875.] '
[On the Laws of Motion and Gravitation.'\
Two very considerable qualities there are, concerning the na-
tural motion of bodies in the universe, which order all bodies
in due place and situation.
That which disposes the situation and fastens them to the
poles is the quality magnetical, which is discoverable in iron
and loadstone, and some few others, beyond which nothino- is
strictly magnetical ; as is also discovered in the globe of the
earth, whereby it is tied unto its poles, and making a constant
elevation of every place, the pole constant, and the latitude
and longitude of each region invariable ; whether the same
dispositive quality or dispositive power unto one situation, be
not in the stars of heaven is very questionable ; nor. altoge-
ther without reason that this power maintains the spots of
the moon in one constant face, unto all eyes, and makes the
moles in the western cheek invariably to regard us. Whe-
ther the natures of things have not something magnetical,
whereby disturbed from themselves they still return into their
former point; and whether temperamental inclinations stay
not so firm by this or anatomical quality, may be also consi-
dered.
The other doth order and dispose every body to take up
his proper place ; that is, in order to the centre, nearer or far-
' MS. SLOAN. 1875.] This volume Books, but, being principally on scientific
contains many very curious, and some subjects, it has been printed as a fit corn-
erroneous and fallacious experiments, and panion to No. 18fi9, which is almost en-
observations. It appears both from the tirely literary. It should be observed
hand writing and spelling, and from that the hand-writing in this volume is
occasional dates, to have been written so bad, that it cannot but be apprehended
earlier than other of his Common Place that many errors will remain.
4,26 EXTUACTS ITvOiM
thei* from it, which is by gravity and levity, or rather less gra-
vity ; for things are not absolutely light, but comparatively
to each other, ascending or descending according to their
conjunction with other bodies. Wood will descend in the
air, but bear from the centre in water. In this motion all
heavy bodies bear not to the centre, as greedy of that posi-
tion, every body remaining content in that place which is be-
low a less heavy body, that could not sustain [it,] and ready
to give place to another if not hindered ; and therefore the
centre properly is due unto the heaviest body, and gold may
challenge that place, which is the simply heavy, and never light
in reference to other bodies. And though there lay a circle of
a globe of liquefied gold, and such as were penetrate and
drossive of other bodies, though the earth were perforated
nothins: would reach the centre, because the centre would
and all things swim in gold, and the central relation
would not break the rule of nature which ordereth every
thing its place according to its gravity." But things useful
unto man were set where man might come at them, nor is it
likely any thing lies at the centre but what is subservient unto
the earth, through it fire, which men are so far
from placing the heaviest body that they have placed it the
lightest ; that is, fire, inservient to the generation of all things
under the earth, and the greater circulation of nature without;
and if the earth be divided into three orbs, two thereof con-
tain but little of what we know and may only serve the other.
They speak reason who say, if the earth were perforated
and a bullet let fall, it would not rest immediately at the cen-
tre, but by the impetus it conceiveth, move almost as far as
the opposite surface.
Clymical earth, as being lightest, hath least title unto the
centre ; for though the elementated earth, as it stands im-
pregnated with other principles, be the heaviest body in the
universe, yet resolved near its element it proves the lightest
part of any body except the oil or inflammable part, as will be
2 and though, c^c] There are seve- of liquid gold nothing could displace it,
ral words in this sentence very illegible, because every other body, being lighter,
He probably means that supposing the would remain on its surface.
centre of the earth occupied by a globe
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 427
evident unto any that sliall separate the salt and ashes, shall
so urge a body as to disturb the volate principles, oil, water,
and then having the earth shall extract all salt from it ; for
the dry and discontinued carcase remaining will weigh less in
an equal ratio than so much water, but come very short of
salt which maketh ashes heavy, so many bodies that abound
in earth are lighter than others which have it in smaller quan-
tity. So are we deceived in buying of ashes, conceiving we
have especial pennyworths if we have a great bulk and mea-
sure, although in some there is much earth that greatens the
bulk without store of salt which is the expected principle.
Tanner's stuff having been long infused in their pits burns
well dryed, but makes a weak lye, unfit for cleansing of linen.
[On Coagulation.']
So many coagulations there are in nature ; and though we
content ourselves with one in the running of milk, yet many
will perform the same.
The maws or stomachs of other animals, as of pigeons.
The inner coat of the gizzard of wild ducks and teal, not
the pike, or maw of a pike, which seems of strong digestion.
Several seeds may do it, the best the seeds of carthamus,
not too much dried.
Many others not, as not the seed of pa?ony. Myrobalans
powdered do it.
The milk of spui'gc doth it actively ; the milk of fig ; that
of lettuce; succory; tragopogon ; apocinon. Whether saler-
dine ?
Whereby whey and cheese might be made more medical ;
milk of lettuce and sowthistle will not hold the colour, but
grow black and gummy, yet strongly coagulate milk.
The opium and scammony.
The inward skin of the gizzard of turkies Avill actively co-
agulate ; so will the crop ; the chylus or half digested matter
in the crop did the like, and strongly. That in the gizzard
was too dry.
The milk of a woman full of the jaundice, that nursed a
child, infected the same ; yet the milk was blue and a laud-
428 F.XTllACTS rilORI
V
able colour, and would not be coagulated by runnet, nor after
long stirring did manifest any colour or febrical tincture.
To try and observe the several sorts of coagulations or
runnets ; whether any will turn all kinds of milk, or whether
they be appropriate. That of a hare we find will turn that
of the cow. To observe further whether it will coagulate
that of a mare or ass, or woman, and how the coagulum stands
in multifidous animals ; as in whelps and kittens, and also
in swine and bats. The runnet of cows is strong, for it co-
agulates the milk of herbs. The milk in whelps' maws did
the milk of cows, but the runnet of cows, as we have tried in
several womens' milk, will not coagulate the same. The run-
net of rabbit coagulates well the milk of a cow. Neither that
nor calf's runnet did make a good coagulum of mare's milk,
leaving only a gross thickness therein, without serous separa-
tion.
Of the several sorts of milk and lacical animals ; of the
several sorts of coagulums ; of all kinds of mineral coagula-
tion.
of tin with aquafortis
of antimony
of soap
of the coagulum of blood
of milk
How several sayings concerning coagulum in authors may
be understood ?
How in the Scripture " sicut lac coagulasti me ? "
How far the coagvdating principle operateth in generation
is evident from eggs which will never incrassate without it ;
from the incrassation upon inoubiture, when heat difFuseth
the coagulum, from the chalaza or gellatine, which sometime
three nodes, the head, heart, and liver.
How its qualities made good in physic ?
How in natural observations ?
What runnet the Scythians used to separate mare's milk
is uncertain; cow's runnet we have not found to do it, but the
same we have effected by the maws of turkies. Whether
the buttons of figs or the milk of spurge which are strong
coagulators ? Quaere.
COMMON PLACt: BOOKS. 429
Coagulum in the first digestion, in the second or blood, wlie-
ther not also in the last digestion or stomach, of every parti-
cular part, when the coagulate parts become fine and next to
flesh, and the rest into cambium and gluten.
Whether the first mass were but a coagulation, whereby
the water and earth lay awhile together, and the watery or
serous part was separated from the sole and continuating sub-
stance, the separated by coagulation, and the inner
part flowing about them.
The practice of the seems convenient unto
experiment ; for the blood of man and pig, falling upon vine-
gar, would not coagulate, but lie thin and turn of the colour
of muscadell.
Bled upon aquavitae, it did coagulate, though weaker, and
maintained its colour.
Upon vinegai", it keeps long without corruption, and be-
cometh blackish.
Bled upon a solution of saltpetre in water, it coagulates
not, keeps long, and shoots into nitrous branched particles,
which separated, it lasteth long, and contracteth the smell of
storax liquida, and the glass or urinal being inclined, it strokes
long figures conjoined by right lines.
White dung of hens and geese coagulates milk.
Mare's milk very serous, not equally running with coagulum
[of] fig, except some cow's milk be added ; perhaps the Scy-
thians used a mixture of goat's milk. Spirits of salt poured
upon mare's milk, makes a curdling which in a little space to-
tally dissolved into serum.
Woman's milk will not coagulate with common runnet,
try whether the milk of nurses that are concerned may be
run.
Mrs. King's milk, Octob. 23, (1G50) would not run, but
only curdled in small roundles like pin's heads, as vinegar
will curdle milk.
The semichylus or half-digested humour of young lobsters,
in a cod's stomach, did it very well.
The entrails of soles coagulated milk, so also the stomach
of sandlings. The stomach of a tench would not, nor of a
rat, nor of a whiting or gudgeon ; and that of smelts did it in
4«30 EXTRACTS FROM
winter ; the maw of a cod did it well ; the appendages about
the maw indifferently also of smelts.
Milk of different nature according to the different times of
gestation, which is to be observed to know the differences of
milk in several seasons, it being so commonly ordered, that
cows come in the spring, so that milk grows thick about
Christmas.
Camborgia, which some suspect to be the juice of
coloured with saffron or other yellow tincture, would not co-
agulate.
The verum coagulttm seems seated in the inner skin of the
gizzard, for the outward and carnous part would not do it.
The maw of a bittern did it well.
The mutings also of a bittern and a kestrell.
The inward skin in the maws of partridges, or the sub-
stance contained therein, not yet fully digested.
Sow's milk run very well with runnet and skin of green
figs ; even ripe do it well.
Runnet beat up with the whites of eggs, seems to perform
nothing, nor will it well incorporate, without so much heat as
will harden the egg.
The peculiar coagulum of stomachs to make stones, as be-
zoar.
Milk of poppy runs milk.
The stomachs of turkies dry and powdered doth it well ;
so also the dry and chaffy substance in the gizzard after some
months, but the carnous substance not.
The buttons of figs, which prove figs Ihe next year, doth
it very well, either green or dried ; salt alone will do it if plen-
tiful ; whether saltpetre, salt upon saltpetre, or sal-gemmas ;
vide.
The curdled milk in the stomach of a pig coagulates cow's
milk.
Adding salt cleanly, runnet may be made out of milk put
into the maw of a turkey.
As also a pig will do it very well.
The appendages below the lower orifice of the stomach
will coagulate milk, when the substance will not do it; as
tried in cods, these are filled with a little thick humour, very
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 4-31
remarkable in salmon, wherein they are of exceeding large-
ness.
Buttermilk, or churn milk, will not be turned with runnet,
but being warm will run itself, as will also milk in the summer.
Try whether the inward part of the duodenum will do it,
as the inward tunicle of the stomach.
Whether if in quadrupeds ruminant the three former sto-
machs, and not only the or last division next the guts.
That of a sheep coagulated strong and soon ; the
parcels of the great stomach not at all, or very slowly and
weakly, the upper part of the duodenum did also coagulate
milk.
The milk of mares is very serous, and will not run with the
cow's runnet ; in the summer we made it run with turkies giz-
zard, and fig's buttons ; the same in October we could not ef-
fect, neither with Turkey figs, cow's, nor pig's runnet ; whe-
ther it be so serous that the caseous parts cannot hold together
the other, may be doubted; although, if unto an ounce of
cow's milk you add an ounce of water, it will, notwithstanding,
coagulate in the caseous part, leaving the whey asunder.
And if you mix equal parts of mare's and cow's milk, the
runnet will take place.
The skin of a peacock's gizzard very well.
'As also the dried milk of spurge and lettuce, above a year
old ; the chylus of animals ; the chylus of plants ; the stomach
of an horse, and chylus contained in it, did very well coagu-
late.
Beef taken out of the paunch of a kestrell four hours after,
turned very strongly.
A clean and neat seeming runnet may be made in the crop
of a turkey, and milk and salt put therein will coagulate and
grow hard like runnet ; but surely the same must be old to
be effectual, for after a month upon trial, we could not find it
to run cows' milk.
The strawy substances in the stomach of a pig, turned milk
well in October, also the fresh white dung of a goose did very
well, that best which is whitest probably.
The inward skin of a duckling, six days old, as also the
hard and chaffy substances in the same did it very well.
432 EXTRACTS FROM
Spirits of salt and aquafortis, gently poured on milk, will
strongly coagulate ; but in a woman's milk we find it not ef-
fectual, which would not coagulate upon a large quantity,
nor would salt in gross body effect it, nor the other common
coagulums.
Try whether the milk of children vomited will do it.
The dung of chickens in some degree.
The shells and half-digested fragments in a lobster's sto-
mach that had nearly cut the skin did it.
How butchers make sheep's blood to hold from concretion ;
whether by agitation when it is fresh, and so dispersing the
fibres which are thought to make the concretion ? Unto such,
a great quantity of runnet added could make no concretion.
Ecrgs seem to contain within themselves their own coagu-
lum, evidenced upon incubation, which makes incrassation of
parts before very fluid.
Rotten eggs will not be made hard by incubation or de-
coction, as being destitute of that spirit ; or having the same
vitiated. They Avill sooner be made hard if put in before the
water boileth.
They will be made hard in oil, but not so easily in vinegar,
which by the attenuating quality keeps them longer from con-
cretion ; for infused in vinegar they lose the shell, and grow
big and much heavier than before.
Salt seems to be the principal agent in this coagulation, for
bay salt will run milk alone if strongly mixed, and so it will,
though mixed with some vinegar. Vinegar alone will curdle
it, not run it.
In the ovary, or second cell of the matrix, the white comes
upon the yolk, and in the later and lower part, the shell is
made or manifested. Try if the same parts will give any co-
agulation unto milk. Whether will the ovary best ?
The whites of eggs drenched in saltpetre will shoot forth
a long and hairy saltpetre, and the egg become of a hard sub-
stance ; even in the whole egg there seems a great nitrosity,
for it is very cold, and especially that which is without a shell,
(as some are laid by fat hens,) or such as are found in the egg
poke or lowest part of the matrix, if an hen be killed a day
or two before she layeth.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS, ioti
Several hens produce eggs commonly of the same form,
some round, some long, neither strictly distinguishing the
sex.
The proper uses of the shell; for the defence of the chick-
en in generation, promotion of heat upon incubation, and pro-
tection therein least it be broken by the hen, either upon in-
cubation or treading with her claws upon them, as also to
keep and restrain the chicken until due time, when the hen
often breaks the shell.
Difference between the sperm of frogs and eggs.
Spawn though long boiled, would not grow thick or coagu-
late.
In the eggs of skates or thornbacks, upon long decoction
the yolk coagulates, not the greatest part of the white.
If in spawn of frogs the little black specks will concrete,
though not the other. 4
The white part of the mutings of birds dried run milk, not
leaving any ill savor. Try in that of cormorants, hens, tur-
keys, geese, kestrels.
The chylus in the stomach of a young hen strongly coagu-
lated, the stomach also itself though washed.
The white and cretaceous mutings of a bittern made a sud-
den coagulation, the like hath the dung of ducks and hens.
The coagulate stomach of kittens would not convert wo-
men's milk, nor cows, though in good quantity ; which after
coagulated by addition of calf's runnet.
The chylus in a young rabbit run cow's and bitch's milk,
1653.
The seeds of the silver or milk thistle run milk also.
Mucilaginous concretions are made by liquid infusions and
decoctions, imbibing the gum and tenacious parts, until they
fix and determine their fluidity.
As is observable in gums, hartshorn, and seeds, especially
lentous natures, as quince, psyllium, mallows, &c., when these
tenacious parts are forced out by ignition, they afford no far-
ther concretion, as in burnt hartshorn, wherein there are lost
most of the separable parts, and so little of salt as makes the
preparation questionable, if given with the same intentions
with the other.
VOL. IV. 2 F
434 EXTRACTS FROM
Wherein it is presumable the water may also imbibe some
part of the volatile salt, as is manifested sometimes when it is
exposed to congelation, and standeth long in pewter dishes ;
some part fastening upon the crown or upper circle, and also
discolouring the pewter.
But whether the mucilages or jellies do answer our expec-
tation of their quantities, while we think we have a decoction
made of two ounces and half which affordeth a jelly of almost
a pint ; the horns again after they were dried wanted not a
drachm, the jelly dried left little but a small gummy substance.
Half an ounce of ichthyocolla or isinglass, will fix above a
pint of water ; and in half a pint of jelly of hartshorn there
is not above two drachms.
Much hartshorn is therefore lost in the usual decoction of
hartshorn in shavings or raspings, where the greatest part is
cast away.
For the same may be performed from the solid horn sawed
into pieces of two or three ounces or less, and the same
pieces will serve for many jellies.
The calcination of hartshorn by vapour of water is a neat
invention, but whether very much of the virtue be not impaired,
while the vapour insinuating into the horn hath carried away
the tenacious parts and made it butter, and hath also dissolved
those parts which make the jelly ; which may be tried if a de-
coction be made of the water from whence the vapour pro-
ceedeth, and especially if the calcination hath been made in
vessels not perspirable.
[On Congelation!]
Natural bodies do variously discover themselves by conge-
lation.
Bodies do best and [most] readily congelate which are aque-
ous, or water itself.
Of milk the wheyish part, in eggs we observe the white,
will totally freeze, the yolk, with the same degree of cold,
grow thick and clammy like gum of trees, but the sperm or
tread hold its former body, the white growing stiff that is
nearest it.
r
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 435
The spirits of things do not freeze ; if they be plentiful, they
keep their bodies from congelation ; as spirits of wine, aqua-
vitce, nor is it easy to freeze such, when French wine cannot
resist it. But congelation seems to destroy or separate the
spirits, for beer or wine are dead and flat after freezing, and
in glasses ofttimes the most flying salts will settle themselves
above the surface of the water.
Waters freezing do cai-ry a vegetable crust foliated surface
upon them, representing the leaves of plants, and this they
do best which carry some salt or vegetable seminals in them.
Rain water which containeth seminal atoms, elevated by ex-
lialations, making the earth fruitful where it falleth. Snow
water will also do, as containing these seeds, and salt nitrous
coagulum, whereby it was formerly concreted. The lyes or
lixivium of herbs will do it well, but the juices of herbs or
waters wherein these essential salts have been dissolved, far
better, as we have tried in that of scurvy grass, chalie, net-
tles. Jellies of flesh will do the like, as we have tried in that
of cow's and calf's foot, wherein, though the surface be ob-
scured, yet will there be several glaciations intermixed, and so
excellently foliated, that they will leave their impression or
figure in the next part of the jelly which remaineth uncon-
gealed, and being beheld in a magnifying glass, either in the
day or night against a candle, affbrdeth one of the most cu-
rious spectacles in nature, nor will these little conglaciated
plates so easily dissolve as common ice, as carrying perhaps a
greater portion of carnel nitre in them.
But, what is remarkable most of congelations, simple or
compounded, they seem to carry in their surface a leaf of one
figure, which somewhat representeth the leaf of a fern or
brake,* from a middle and long rib spreading forth jagged
leaves; so a lixivium of nettles, wormwood, wild cucumber,
scurvy grass, will shoot in the same shapes ; a solution of salt
or sugar will do the like and also a decoction of hartshorn,
and the salt distilled of the blood of a deer and dissolved in
water, carried the same shape upon calcination ; but the shoot-
* There is some regent salt which cariieth them into the form of brake or long
rib jagged plant.
2 y 2
436 EXTRACTS FROM
ings in the jellies of flesh carry smaller branches and like twigs
^vithout that exact distinction of leaves.
But the exact and exquisite figurations, 3nd such as are
produced above the surface of the hquor, in the side of glasses
by exhalation from the liquor compounded with, is best dis-
coverable in urinals and long bellied glasses, and often hap-
peneth over urines, where the figures are very distinct arising
from a root, and most commonly resembling coralline mosses
of the sea, and sometimes larger plants, whereof some do rise
in so strong a body, as to hold their shapes many months, and
some we have kept two or three years entire.
Water and oil behave differently from congelation ; a glass-
ful of water frozen swells above the brim, oil congelated sub-
sideth.
Congelation is a rare experiment ; is made by a mixture of
salt and snow strongly agitated in a pewter pot, which will
freeze water that's poured about it. But an easier way there
is, by only mixing salt and snow together in a basin, and place-
ing therein a cup of w^ater, for when the snow doth thaw and
the congealing spirits fly away, they freeze the neighbour bo-
dies which are congealable ; and, if the vessel wherein the
snow melteth stand in water, it freezeth the water about it,
which is excellently discerned by mixing snow and salt in an
urinal, and placing it in water.
This way liquors will suddenly freeze which a long time re-
sist the diffused causes in the air, as may be experienced in
wine, and urine, and excellently serveth for all figurations ;
this way wnll in a short time freeze rich sack, and crust aqua-
tit ce about the side of the cup or glass, if weak and with a
light addition of water.
A small quantity of aquavitce, mingled with water, is not
able to resist this way of congelation ; but therein the ice
will not be so hard and compact, and hollow spaces will be
left at the surface.
That the sea was salt from the beginning, when that prin-
ciple was cast into the whole mass of this globe, and not oc-
casioned by those ways the ancients dreamt of, seems almost
beyond doubt: wherein salt was so tenderly sprink-
led a? not to make that part inhabitable, and therefore, how-
COMMON PLACE UOOKS. 4.']?
ever some seas near the tropic where the same is strongest
be conceived so to contain more salt, the seas with us do
hardly make good five in the hundred.
It is no easy effect to condense water and make it take up
a lesser space than in its fluid body ; congealed into ice it
seems to lose nothing, but rather acquireth a greater space
and svvelleth higher, as is manifestible in water frozen in eau-
res* and glasses.
This way eggs will suddenly freeze through their whole
bodies.
Eyes will freeze through all the humours and become in
short time like stones. By this way upon only the
watry humour will congelate under the cornea, and shew like
a cataract or albugo, the iris also loses its colour, and this way
the humours may be taken out distinctly; the hardest to freeze
is the crystalline, yet laid upon snow and salt it groweth hard
and dim, as though it had been boiled.
Whether such a congealing spirit be not the raiser of catar-
acts, gutta Serena, apoplexies, catalepsies, and the like may
be inquired.
In the congelation of snow there is much space required,
and dissolved it will not occupy half the space it possessed
before, for it is congealed in a vapourous body and in some
rarefaction from its original of water.
Mineral water or quicksilver by taking off the
fluidity, takes up a greater space than before, although al-
lowance be made for the body that forceth it.
Salt and snow pursue their operations most actively, while
it freezeth : and in coldest weather dissolve sooner, for when
it begins to thaw, the operation is troublesome ; the snow
loseth his tenacity, grows hard and brittle, and salt thrown
upon it makes it harder for a little space, and is longer in dis-
solving it. Salt answereth awhile to send back the parting
spirit upon itself, and mixing with it while it holdeth fast,
makes a little congelation.
Lime unslaked mixed with snow would dissolve it ; not
freeze water set into it.
1 eaures.'] This may be pannes in meant ewers — spelt, according to French
MS. but I aui inclined rather to think he derivation, eaures.
4*38 EXTRACTS FROM
Snow dissolved, without salt, would not freeze water set in
it. Herein we may also sometimes observe the very motion
and stroke of the coagulum ; for \vhen the snow and salt are
aptly conjoined, and the liquor to be congealed be put in a
flat thin cup of silver, if it chance to dissolve at that time,
in any quantity, it -will instantly run curdled whey ; the spirit
separated will make a curdled cloud at the bottom or side of
the cup, and fix that part first ; for, contrary unto common
congelation, if the cup standeth upon snow, and that at the
bottom thaweth it, the liquor first freezeth at the bottom, and
while the liquor in the flat cup freezeth within the basin, the
outside of the basin will be thick frosted, and if it stands will
adhere unto the table.
It is observable in this way of congelation, that the liquor
freezeth last in the middle of the surface, as being furthest
from the action of the snow and flying spirit ; nor is this
only effected by snow and salt, but by snow and saltpetre or
alum ; but the quickest congelation [is] by snow and salt, the
other mixture remaining longer without dissolution: and
therefore, on some earth snow lieth longest, and seldom long
near the sea side ; and if two vessels be filled, the one with
snow alone, the other with a mixture of salt, the salt snow
will dissolve in half the time, and ice in the like manner.
This way it is possible to observe the rudiments and pro-
gress of congelation ; it beginning first with strice, and having
shoots like the filamental shoots of pure nitre, and the inter-
stitial water becomes after conjoined.
The same is also effected by ice powdered or broken like
sugar between dry bodies, and mixed with salt ; and is also
performable without mixture of salt bodies, by snow alone, as
it falleth to solution, and the congelating spirit separateth ;
so water in a very thin glass set in a porringer of snow, and
set upon salt will freeze, the salt being able to dissolve it
through the pewter. And, therefore, catarrhs and colds are
taken and encreased upon thaws ; the leaves of trees wi-
thered and blasted where snow dissolves upon them ; and
something more than mere water fixed, because it spoileth
leather, and alters the colour thereof to walk long in snow,
especially when it meltcth : and this congelative spirit, that
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 439
penetratetli glass and metal, is probably the same which is
felt so penetrating and cutting in winds, and according to
frequent relations, hath left whole bodies of men rigid and
stiff, even to petrification, in regions near the pole ; and may
assign some reason of that strange effect on our men, some
that were left in Greenland, when they touched iron it seemed
to stick to the fingers like pitch, the same being mollified and
made in the same temper as it is, by the acid spirits of sul-
phur, if a red hot iron be thrust into a roll thereof.
In the congealing of tinctures, as and saffron, if we
narrowly observe it, there still remaineth whiteness, and the
tincture seemeth to he distant and less congealed. Starch, a
strong congelation may be made, wherein the atoms of the
powder may be distinguished, and sensibly observed to cast
their colour upon parts, which they do not corporally attain.
To freeze roughly, or make ice with elevated superficies,
the water must be exposed warm, and the hquor thick, the
better as in jeUies, while the exhalation elevating the surface,
is held in and frozen in its passage.
Oil put upon snow, in an open mouth glass, and sharp at
the bottom, makes a curdling which lasts a long time, and
gives a mixed taste of snow and oil, pleasant unto the palate,
and excellent against burning.
Snow upon a thaw freezeth itself, while the spirits of some
parts dissolved, flying out, do fix the neighbour parts unto
them.
Snow closely pressed, dissolves into about half its measure ;
lying loose, and as it falleth, dissolving, takes up little more
than a fifth part.
Snow upon a thaw needeth no addition, and ice at that
time will freeze, the pot being melted in it.
Salt maketh snow to melt ; so may you bore a hole through
ice with salt laid thereon, w'ith armoniac. Sugar will also
do the Uke but in a slower manner ; the like dully with pep-
per.
To make ice crack, throw salt upon it.
Ice splits star-wise.
In the making of ice with snow and salt, we find little va-
riety in practice, and the reasons drawn pecuhar upon the
'1-tO EXTRACTS FROM
salt ; but this we have observed to be effected by other bo-
dies, of no probabihty to produce such an effect, as viithout
salt to effect it in a pot of snow, with ginger, pepper, liquorice,
sugar, chalk, white-lead, wheat-flour, sulphur, husk of al-
monds, charcoal.
Water that is easily rarified will hardly or not at all admit
of pressure, or be made to take up a lesser space than its na-
tural body, and as it stands in its natural consistence.
In snow it takes up a very much larger space than in water ;
even in ice, which takes off the fluidity, and is a kind of fixa-
tion, it will not be contained in the same circumference as
before in its fluid body, a glass filled with water and frozen in
salt and snow, will manifestly rise above the brim. Eggs
frozen, the shell will crack, and open largely, and there will
be found no hollow space at the top or blunter part which
comes first out upon exclusion of the hen, and yet it will re-
main of the same weight upon exact ponderation. Ice is
spongy and porous, as may be observed upon breaking, and
in glasses wherein it is frozen and seems not to be so close
and continued as in its liquid form. Beside there are many
bubbles ofttimes in it, which though condensed, are not of the
congelable parts, and take up a room in the congelation ;
which may be air mixed with the water, or the spirits thereof,
which will not freeze, but separating from the pure water, set
themselves in little cells apart, which upon the liquation make
the spaws and froth which remaineth after, in standing ves-
sels thawed, which makes all things frozen lose their quick-
ness ; the spirits chased into several conservations, flying away
upon liquefaction, and not returning to an intrinsical and close
mixture with their bodies again ; and therefore an apple froz-
en, and thawed in warm water, the spirits are called out, and
giving a sudden exhalation, the same never tastes well after ;
whereas put mto cold water, they are kept in, and while they
raise themselves through the mass again, and are not carried
out by a warm thaw ; and this way are noses and cheeks pre-
served in cold regions, by a sudden application of snow unto
them.
The same assertion is verified in metallical water, or quick-
silver, v.hich is closer in its own boily than by any fixation ;
r
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 4i\
for either mortified or fixed, it takes up a much larger space
than in its fluid body.
Quaere how oil ; — and whether metal, silver, and gold, li-
quefied, takes not up lesser room than when it is cold and
congealed again : but these having attained their natural con-
sistence and closeness, seem to take up a larger space when
they are forced from it, and therefore seem to shrink as in
moulds ; and then in their cruding before solution to stretch
and dilate themselves ; as is observable in iron pierced, which
smoothly admitting a nail when it is cold, will not so easily ad-
mit it being red hot.
Why the snow lies not long near the sea side ; by reason it
is dissolved by salt exhalation of the sea, or from the like in
the earth near the sea, which partaketh of that temper.
Why it is so cold upon a thaw ; by reason of the exhaling
of those freezing parts which lie quiet in the snow before.
Why snow maks a fruitful year and is good for corn ; be-
cause it keeps in the terreous evaporatives, concentrates the
heat in seeds and plants, destroys mice and the principles of
putrefaction in the earth, which breedeth vermin.
Why it changeth the colour of leather, making black shoes
russet, which water doth not ; by reason of the admixture of
nitrous and saline parts, which drink in the copperas parts
which made the deep colour.
The common experiment of freezing is made by salt and
snow ; where salt dissolving the snow sends out the congealing
spirit thereof, which actively is able to fix the fluid element
about it.
But the same eflTect will follow from other conjunctions,
from vitriol, nitre, alum ; and what is remarkable, from bodies
which promise no such effect, as we have tried in pepper,
ginger, chalk, white lead, charcoal-powder, liquorice.
And from ice itself stirred and beaten in a pint pot.
[On Bubbles.]
That the last circumference of the universe is but the bub-
ble of the chaos and pellicle arising from the grosser founda-
tion of the first matter, containing all the higher and diapha-
44<2 EXTRACTS FROM
nous bodies under it, is no affirmation of mine ; but that
bubbles on watery or fluid bodies are but the thin gumbs of
air, or a diaphanous texture of water arising about the air, and
holding it awhile from eruption. They are most lasting and
larcre in viscous humidities, wherein the surface will be best
extended without dissolving the continuity, as in bladders
blown out of soap. Wine and spirituous bodies make bubbles,
but not long lasting, the spirit bearing through and dissolving
the investiture. Aqua-fortis upon concussion makes few, and
soon vanishing, the acrimonious effluvia suddenly rending
them : some gross and windy wines make many and lasting,
which may be taken away by vinegar or juice of lemon. And
therefore the greatest bubbles are made in viscous decoctions,
as in the manufacture of soap and sugar, wherein there is
nothing more remarkable than that experiment, wherein not
many grains of butter cast upon a copper of boiling sugar, pre-
sently strikes down the ebullition and makes a subsidence of
the bubbling liquor.
Boiling is literally nothing but bubbling ; any liquor attenu-
ated by decoction sends forth evaporous and attenuated parts,
which elevate the surface of the liquor into bubbles ; even in
fermentations and putrefactions wherein attenuation of parts
are made, bubbles are raised without fire.
Glass is made by way of bubble, upon the blowing of the
artificer.
Blisters are bubbles in leaves, wherein the exhalation is
kept in by the thickness of the leaf, and in the skin, when the
[membrane] thereof holds in the attenuated or attracted hu-
mour under it.
Fire blisters even dead flesh, forcibly attenuating the water
in the skin and under it ; and cantharides and crowfoot raise
blisters by a potential fire and armoniac salt in them, attenu-
ating the humour in the skin and under, which stretches and
dilateth the parts, prohibiting its evolution.
Bubbles are white, because they consist of diaphanous hu-
mour or air fermented ; and air under ice a thicker ^erg"?/w/
makes a grosser and stronger white, but in icterical and jaun-
diced urine the bubbles are yellow, according to the tincture
diffused through the water, which investeth the airy contents
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 443
of its bubbles. Even man is a bubble, if we take his consi-
deration in his rudiments, and consider the vesicula or htdla
pulsans. wherein begins the rudiment of life.
Froth or spume is but a coagulation or conglobation of
bubbles, and gross . skins are but the coats of bubbles sub-
siding, or at least bodies which are fat and subphureous,
keeping the surface, are apt to make them, and therefore are
not without the active parts as is observable in the spume of
iron and steel.
Pitch and resinous bodies have also their bubbles, but they
rise highest at the first, whilst the aqueous parts are attenuated,
do copiously and crowdingly fly up, do elevate the viscous
parts which largely dilate before their division, for that being
spirit these bubbles are less, and if water be thrown upon it
recover their force again ; as is also discernable in the ebulli-
tion of soap, till the aqueous parts be spent, and the salt of
the lixivium and oil and tallow entirely mixed.
The bubbles of oil will not last, the air pierceth, opening or
perspiring their thin coats ; water under oil makes not bubbles
into the oil, but at the side or bottom.
Water and oil do best concur to the making of bubbles, air
or exhalation included in a watery coat, or air in an oily habit,
as in oil boiled wherein there are some watery parts or va-
porous attenuations* that are invested in their eruption.
Fire makes none, for that is too subtle to be contained and
too fluid and moving to be contained ; not affecting a circle
but a piramidal ascension, which destroys inclusion ; the near-
est resemblance thereof is in water thrown upon strong oil,
wherein the water suddenly rising seemcth to carry up a strong
bubble about it.
Quicksilver seems to have bubbles, being shaken together,
but they are but small spherical bodies like drops of water,
which hold in some bodies, to avoid discontinuation.
[On Vegetation, ^-c]
To manifest how lasting the seminal principles of bodies are,
how long they will lie incorrupted in the earth, or how the
earth that hath been once impregnated therewith, may retain
444 EXTRACTS FROM
the power thereof, unto opportunity of actuation, or visible
production, — a remarkable garden where many plants had
been, being digged up, and turned a fruitless ground, after
ten years being digged up, many of the plants returned which
had laid obscure ; the plants were blattaria, stramonium, hyos-
cyamus flore albo, &c. ; and. little less have we observed that
some plants will maintain their seminality out, of the earth, as
we have tried in one of the least of seeds, that is of marjorum.
How little snails or perriwinkles rely upon the water, and
how duck-weed is bred, some light may be received from this
experiment. In April we took out of the water little herbs
of crow-foot and the like, whereon hung long cods of jelly ;
this put in water, and so into an urinal exposed unto the sun,
many young perriwinkles were bred sticking to the side of
the glass, some aselli, or sows, which fled from the water, and
much duck-weed grew over, which, cleared once or twice, now
hath grown again.
That water is the principle of all things, some conceive;
that all things are convertible into water, others probably argue ;
that many things which seem of earthly principles were made
out of water the Scripture testifieth, in the genealogy of the
fowls of the air; most insects owe their original thereto, most
being made of dews, froths, or water ; even rain water, which
seemeth simple, contains the seminals of animals. This we
observed, that rain water in cisterns, growing green, there aris-
eth out of it red maggots, swimming in a labouring and con-
tortile motion, which after leaving a case behind them,
turn into gnats and ascend above the water.
When the red worm tends to transformation, it seems to
acquire a new case, and continues most at the surface of the
water ; two motions are observable, the one of the red worm
by a strong and laborious contorsion, the other, a Httle before
it comes to a gnat, and that is by jaculation or sudden spring,
which if it use not, it ariseth to the surface, and soon after
ariseth into a gnat.
Little red worms and less than threads are found in great
numbers in ditches and muddy places, where the water is al-
most forsaken ; whereof having taken a large number included
in a glass, they would stir and move continually in fair wea-
COMMON placf: books. 445
ther like eels, pulling some part of their bodies above the
mud, and upon the least touch of the glass would all disappear
and contract into the mud. They lived that remaining part
of summer, and after a hard winter, showed themselves again
in the succeeding summer. Therein I observed two things,
the exquisite sense and vivacity of these imperfect animals,
which extended unto two years.
All solid bodies are rendered liquid before they are quali-
fied for nutriment ; and the solidest bodies seem to be sus-
tained by the thin bodies of waters, as is very remarkable in
trees, especially oak, and birch, and sycamore, wherein the
nutriment ascendeth in a mere body of water, as by wounding
them at the spring is very discernible.
Thus we also observe that plants will be nourished long
in rain water, as is very observable in mint, basil, and other
plants, which being cropped, will shoot out roots, which will
augment them by mere attraction of watery nutriment.
Whether the quantities of plants may not this way be sen-
sibly altered deserves experiment ; whether the liquor im-
pregnated with colours may not communicate the same upon
necessity of this single aliment ; whether smells may not be
impressed ; whether when it purges corrected, and purgative
qualities imbibed.
If others answer, mint and basil, though they sprout largely,
yet they will hardly afford flowers, much less seed ; — senecio,
or groundswell, seems best to promise it.
Groundswell, put into water in December, lived, was frozen
in January, sent forth flowers in the end of February, flow-
ered and vanished in the beginning of May.
Bulbous roots, once shot, will flower there, and no wonder
therein, for some will flower being hung up, having a sufficient
stock of moisture for flowers that are precocious.
Plants will not only grow in the sunnner, but also in the
winter if they be such as then continue green, as scurvy grass
and groundswell. They will hold best which are put into the
water with their roots, otherwise they will either not shoot
them forth in the winter, or be long about it ; as we tried in
scurvy grass. Rue stood almost three months, without put-
ting any roots forth, fresh and verdant ; spurge stood well
446 EXTRACTS FROM
with the root, as chamomile, and , featherfew, and parsley.
Mint and scordium, put in about July, stood and grew all
summer, shot plentiful roots, from whence came fresh sprouts
out of the glass when the other decayed, and some now stand
under water, Feb. 17. Mint grew up in several branches in
April, and now groweth, June 28. Mint, set in water in May,
grew up, and seemed to die, but sprouted again about Oc-
tober, stood all winter, and grew up in many branches the
next spring.
Rue, set in October, without shooting any roots, grew
about two inches in the winter, shot forth above forty roots
in the spring, and grew much all the summer, flowered July
and August.
Scurvy grass grew all winter, flowered in the spring, but
seeded not, other put in in February, near to flower, shot
roots, flowered and seeded in May, and shot new leaves under
water.
Try how they will thrive in aqua vitae, wine, vinegar, oil,
salt water.
Many were put in, none grew or thrived, but suddenly de-
cayed in aqua vitae, wine, vinegar, salt water ; oil draweth not
at all, and so it dieth.
Mint would not grow in water and sugar, nor in strong rose
water, but, unto two ounces of water adding but two or three
spoonfulls, it thrived and acquired a richer smell. Seeds of
plants which seed in the water of glasses, prove fruitful, as
tried in those of scurvy and spurge, which now grow at the
spring, being sowed about September before.
Asarum which had stood about two years in water, and
twice cast the leaves ; of these the leaves given maintained
their vomitive quality,
How little, beside water alone, will support or maintain the
growth of plants, beside the experiment of Helmont we have
seen in some which have lived six years in glasses ; and asa-
rum which grew two years in water and Uved ; cast the leaves,
maintained its vomiting quality.
Fertile seeds sink, but when they germinate they rise up
and come up to the top of the water, for then the seed fer-
ments and swells, and breaks the closure or covering.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 447
The seed of an almond or plum, at first when it is hollow
and windy swimmeth, afterward sinketh, yet take out the nib
and it sinketh.
In bay leaves commonly used at funerals, we unknowingly
hold in our hands a singular emblem of the resurrection ; for
the leaves that seem dead and dry, will revive into a perfect
green, if their root be not withered ; as is observable in bay
trees after hard winters, in many leaves half, in some almost
wholly withered, wherein though the alimental and aqueous
juice be exhausted the radical and balsamical humour remain-
ing though in a slender quantity is able to refresh itself again,
the like we have observed in dead and withered furze.
[On Tobacco.]
Although of ordinary use in physic, the anatomy of tobacco
is not discovered, nor hath HofFmanus in his woi'k of thirty
years relieved us. That which comes fermented and dyed
unto us affords no distinct account, in regard it is infected with
a decoction or lixivium, which is diverse according to different
places, and some ascend no higher than urine. Adulterations
proceed further, adding euphorbium or pepper, and some do
innocently temper it with gum of guaiacum.
The herb simply in itself and green or dried, is but flat,
nor will it hold fire well upon ordinary exsiccation. Other
plants are taken in the pipe but they want quickness and hold
not fire only prick and draw by their fuligo, which
all smoke will do ; and probably other herbs might be made
quick and fire well, if prepared the same way, that is by fer-
mentation, for in that alteration the body is opened, the fixed
parts attenuated by the spirit, the oily parts diffused and the
salt raised from the earthly bed wherein it naturally lieth ob-
scure and heavy.
It containeth three eminent qualities, sudorific, narcotic,
and purgative; from the subtle spirits and flying salt, sweat
seems to proceed, for the ashes will not do it. The narcotic
depends on the humor impuriis ; for the vapour thereof con-
tains it, and the burnt part loseth it, as in opium. Poppy
seeds dried are ineffectual, and the green heads work most
448 EXTRACTS FROM
powerfully ; the same is observable in the mandichoca root,
which being a strong poison, is harmless, being dried. The
purgative quahty lieth in the middle principle, which goes not
away by a gentle heat ; for the water purgeth not, the smoke
but very doubtfully, and seldom in clysters of the smoke of
three or four pipefuls, nor in the salt thereof, neither inci-
neration, but in the middle principles of the nitrous salt, and
such parts as are to be extracted by tincture, infusion, or de-
coction, whose actives remain in the menstruum, and therefore
that which is decocted, and after dried, grows faint in the
purgative quality, if it returneth.
Of tobacco there is the male and female ; the male the best.
Yellow rhubard is often taken for the true plant.
Tobacco may be made or cured without a caldo, and will
ferment and grow brown long laid together, and hung up will
grow brown. To advance the same the caldo may be added
before the rolling up, for then it will have a quicker taste and
sweeter smell.
The leaves first ripe make the best when they grow gummy
and brittle ; they must be often cleared of the sprouts that
grow upon the same stem, and the baschros left out.
To make the best tobacco, these to be taken, and of the
male ; and a good caldo used, and kept awhile, till time digest
remaining crudities.
[On the Ivf/.]
Concerning ivy these remarkable: — The leaves less indented,
scarce angular toward the top ; like many herbs which laci-
niate at the lower leaves, little at the upper.
It beareth twice a year, spring and It groweth
not about every tree ; most about oak, ash, elm, thorn ; less
about wich hasel ; hardly observed about firs, pine, yew.
Whether it will not delight about trees that are perpetually
green may be inquired. It seldom ariseth about holly or not
to great bigness ; the perpetual leafing prevents the arise, or
hindring the growth or twisting of to provide for
themselves.
Whether there be not also a dissimiUtude in their motions,
not one enduring the approximation of the other.
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 449
That they follow the sun in their windings is hard to make
out upon impartial observation ; hops do it more clearly, which
nothing turning are commonly directed that way by the hus-
bandman.
Inquire how it ariseth from the primary root.
Try whether ivy will bear when cut from the root ; whether
it may have sufficient stock remaining for once, or whether it
may not attract somewhat by the cerni.
[On the Fig Tree.]
Concerning the fig tree, some things are remarkable from
its proper nature ; that it is a tree of plentiful sap and milk
diffiised throughout, which will drop from the trunk and
branches if seasonably cut at the spring.
That it is the general plant for admission of insition, en-
grafting ; and though misletoe seldom or never groweth there-
on, yet it becomes a fit stock for most plants.
That it was the coagulum or runnet of the ancients, where-
with they turned their milk and made cheese, as is remark-
able from Aristotle de Animal, and illustrates that passage in
Homer and Euripides, and might frustrate all the use of other
herbs, and hath its name from thence and which we find so
great effect ; and might therefore be medically used in the
place of coagulum, which having that virtue may serve for
dissolution of blood coagulated.
That they have fruits without any flower, as jessamine
flowers without fruit or seeds ; that these are the forerunners
of fruit the year following, and stay in buttons all the winter,
making figs the year after.
Of this, two parables, remarkable in the Scripture.
Cursed for barrenness, as being less tolerable in that tree
than any, which is the stock of all other trees, and therefore
more considerable that nothing grew upon it, on which all
other trees will grow, and in this consideration probably the
phallus or virile neuter and the image of Priapus the god of
fertility and semblance of fecundation was formed out of a fig
tree. And whether in the-Hebrew notation there be any na-
tural fertility implied, whilst we find it from a word that sig-
VOL. IV. 2 G
450 EXTRACTS FROM
nifieth twins and plural generations, may admit of consider-
ation.
That our first parents covered their secret parts with fig-
leaves, which tree was after sacred unto Priapus, I shall not
deduce upon genteel imagination.
[^Scripture Criticism.^
How properly the priority was conferred unto Aaron by a rod
or staff, and why the staff and sceptre of the princes were
chosen for this intention, philologists may conjecture ; in that
they were the bodies and cognizances of their places, and
were a kind of sceptre in their hands, denoting their power
and supremacy, without which we find the princes of the
Trojans, and which rod was ready in the hand of Ulysses.
Thersites' shoulders felt it from the hand of Ulysses'; and
Achilles, as the deepest oath, swears by his sceptre, that should
never bud nor bear leaves again, as a thing impossible. This
lash of divinty is in the hands of gods and goddesses.
Whether there be any such imphed in the vision of Jere-
my, video virgam vigilantem or amygdallmnn, as it is trans-
lated, may be considered, for thereby the power and staff of
the Assyrian king is implied. But in the contention of the
children of Israel, and miraculous decision of priority testified
by the rod of Aaron, which flowered and brought forth al-
monds, you cannot but discern a look at the propriety of the
miracle in that species of tree which is the first that blossom-
eth, and leadeth in the vernal geniture unto all the body of
trees. That most famous allegory of Scripture implies the
head in that expression, " when the almond tree shall flou-
rish," that is, " the head grow white like the flowers of al-
monds," whose fruit was anciently called Ka^uoi/, or the head.
God that proposed the experiment only by blossoms, added
also the fruit of almonds, the text not clearly making out
leaves, but the buds of flowers, open flowers, and almonds ;
and, therefore, if you have perused medals, you cannot but
observe how derogatory unto the miracle the Jews have de-
scribed in them, shewing the rod of Aaron laden only with
leaves, and whether the have attained it best, and
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 451
done it after the original when they describe it only almonds,
and the fruit without leaves.
How the dove sent out of the ark should bring in a green
olive leaf according to the original, hath nothing of such won-
der as to amaze expositors, how after ten months it should
maintain that verdure, since the tree is continually green, the
leaves dry, thick, and lasting, since plants at the bottom of
the sea miiintain that verdure, and since we receive the leaves
fresh among the olives which come from far countries and very
late unto us.
How it should stand thus long under water, may partly be
allowed from the uncertain detention of the currents, and
ebbs and flows at that time, and the mixture of the fresh
water from the whole ocean of that element, and notably
illustrated from like examples in Theophrastus and Pliny.
Theophrasti Hist, iv, cap. 7. Plin. lib. xiii, cap. ult.
[On Chiromancy.^
To make further inquiry into that chiromantical doctrine of
Bartholomeus Codes, that the acuteness of the Unea mensalis
denotes the acuteness of fevers, and great disposition thereto,
in persons where it extendeth high and near the fore finger,
Chiromatiticce parva, lib. vi, cap. 28.
Great variety there is in the lines of the hand ; almost no
strict conformity. In the palm, they seem to be made by the
articulation of the metacarpus, or middle hand, from whence
the fingers begin. The inflexion of the little and fourth fin-
ger makes the table of the and middle the natural line,
that of the thumb the line of life. The other lines are made
out of the ligaments or ties of the broad tendons unto the
bones, or of divers lines of fibres under the skin.
Of the first sort there are also master and principal lines,
in some analogy to these, in creatures of five divisions of foot,
as apes, monkeys, in frogs, with like lesser also, and in great
variety.
These are also observed in most digitate animals, and vari-
ously disposed, as in dogs, cats, &c. ; in fin-footed birds, swans,
geese, ducks.
2 G 2
45!2 EXTRACTS FROM
[Experiments on Animals.^
Observe how purges and narcotics, aloe and opium, do work
with other animals ; in what quantity purges work well with
hawks ; whether they will with hens, and birds with craws
and gizzards ; what they will do with herons and cormorants,
that seem to have but one gut, what they will do with fishes,
as a pickerel or carp or eel.
Thi'ee grains of opium works strongly upon a dog. Ob-
serve how much will take place with a horse, which subsisteth
with little sleep. Fishes are quickly intoxicated with baits ;
in what quantity with opium ? What quantity will take, in
birds and animals with little heads?
From two grains unto five we have given unto a cockerel,
without any discernible sopition. Observe what place it will
take in birds without craws ; where, faUing into the maw, the
heat may quicklier liquate it.
Four unto a crow, without visible effect.
Six and eight unto dogs, making them dull, not profoundly
to sleep.
Ten grains of aloe given unto a cock, produce bloody ex-
cretions, carrying off" the mucus of the guts ; which in birds
are tender, and might be employed in puddings.
Five grains we have also given unto turkeys without effect
of sleep; four unto a crow, and as much unto cocks and hens.
Two grains given a pickerel, above a quarter long ; died in
twelve hours, stooled not ; another, who had nothing given,
survived.
Six grains of white hellebore given unto a young quail pro-
duced vertigo, but it survived. Ten of black hellebore unto
another produced no sensible alteration, but only frequent
ejections or mutings.
We entered a mole, a toad, and a viper, in one glass : within
half an hour the mole eat up half the viper, leaving the tail
and harder parts ; destroyed the toad, eat part of the entrails ;
died the next day ; which I imputed not unto eating so large
a meal, for they will not commonly live above a day or two out
of the earth.
Fifteen grains of opium given unto a young cormorant, it
COMMON PLACE BOOKS. 453
seemed for some hours to be a little vertiginous and to go but
weakly, but seemed not to sleep at all.
Five grains unto a young kestrel, did seem the like vertigi-
nous and a little more sleepy ; not profoundly.
Five unto a young heron did nothing ; given in paste it was
excluded in an hour.
Twenty-one grains of aloes powdered, given unto a young
cormorant, wrought often, thin and yellow, the bird well after it.
Two drachms of hemlock given unto a cormorant ; died in
two hours after, vertiginous.
Of crocus metallorum, a drachm given unto a cormorant;
lived a week after, vomited much ; being dead it was found
still remaining in the bottom of the maw.
\ReceiptsI\
Two neat pickles may be contrived, the one of oysters stewed
in their own vinegar, with thyme, lemon peel, onion, mace,
pepper; adding Rhenish wine, elder vinegar, three or four
pickled cucumbers.
Another with equal parts of the liquor of oysters, and the
Hquor that runs from herrings newly salted, dissolving an-
chovy therein, or pickling therein a few smelts, or garlick,
especially the seeds thereof.
High esteem was made of gartim by the ancients, and was
used in sauces, puddings, &c. If simply made with aromatic
mixture, as is delivered, it cannot but have an ungrateful smell,
however a haut gout, for it was the Hquor or the resolution
of guts of fishes, salt and insolated.
This same way may be tried by us yearly, and is still con-
tinued in Turkey.
And may be made out of the entrails of mackarel, the liquor
that runs from the herrings which may dissolve anchovies, and
with a mixture of oysters and limpets and the testaceous
fishes, whereof every one makes his own pickle, and varieth
the taste of sea water.
The neatest way is to have pickles always ready, wherein
we may make additions at pleasure, or use them simply in
sauces. The ancients loaded their pickles with cummin seed
and the like, distateful unto our senses.
454 . CLASSICAL PASSAGES,
[MS. SLOAN. 1882, FOI,. 143.]
[Fossil Remains found in Norfolk.] *
This bone was found about a year past, by Winterton, on the
sea shore, in Norfolk.
The cliff had been much broken by high tides and the rage
of the sea, many hundred loads falling down as it often doth
upon this coast, the cliffs being not rock but earth.
Upon the same coast, but at some miles distance, divers
great bones are said to have been found, and I have seen one
side of a lower jaw containing very large teeth petrified, far
exceeding the teeth of the biggest ox.
It was found after a great flood near to the cliff, some thou-
sand loads of earth being broken down by the rage of the sea.
That it came not out of the sea it might be conjectured,
because it was found so far from it, and from the colour, for
if out of the sea it would have been whiter.
When the outward crust is taken off, it answereth the grain
of the bones of whales and other cetaceous animals, compar-
ing it with a piece of whale's scull that I have by me.
This last month in a grave of Earsham churchyard, were
found sixteen large teeth but of a different bigness, whereof
this is one brought me and taken for a giant's tooth, but it
very well resembleth the tooth of an ox, as you may observe
by comparing it.
[MS. SLOAN. 1862 AND 1866.]
[Classical passages selected for moltoes.]-
Boletus domino. — Juvenal. The best meat for the best.
' And presented to the Royal Society, Valete anagrammata! Nil mihi vohiseum !
1666.— Hooke's Posthumous IVorks,^, 313, — shows his estimation of such things.
2 In MS. Sloan. 1843, there occur se- The following sentences are selected from
\eta\ Anagrams sent me hy 7nij ever honor- Nos. 1862-1866, (which form but one
ed friend Sir Philip H'odehouse, and volume) in order to shew one of the uses
others ; some, however, arc not altoge- to which Browne turned his classical
ther fit for publication ; atul Sir Thomas's reading.
own exclamation immediately following,
SELECTED FOR MOTTOES. 455
refert,
Quo gestu lepores, et quo gallina secetur. Juv. Sat. v, I. 124.
In sniall matters a decorum is to he observed.
Plurima sunt, quae
Non audent homines pertusa dicere Isena. lb. I. 130.
Poor men dare not speak what they think ;
Or must not, if you make it debent.
Oppida tota canem venerantur, nemo Dianam. lb. xv, I. 8.
The servant more honoured than the master —
The man honored ; the lord neglected.
Nefas illic foetum jugulare capellaj : lb. tin. 13.
Carnibus humanis vcsci licet ....
They strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.
Quis gremio Encladi, doctique Pala^monis adfert
Quantum grammaticus meruit labor? lb. viii, /. 215.
Upon the Free school door at Norwich.
Qui nunquam visae flagrabat amore puellae.
Juv. lib. i, Sat. iv, /. 114.
A blind man in love.
Pocula adorandae rubiginis . lb. xiii, /. 148.
Upo7i an antique vessel.
Hoc pretio squamas ? lb. iv, /. 25.
Who would give such high jjrices for trifles ?
Quare si sapies viam vorabis. Catul. xxxvi, 7.
To a friend to come in haste.
. . nimis uncis
Naribus indulges. lb. I. 40.
Upon one that exceedeth in scoffing.
Tenei'uni et laxa cervice legendum. Pers. i, 98.
Upon a smooth and easy poem.
456 CLASSICAL PASSAGES, ETC.
Et qui coeruleum dirimebat Nerea delphin. Pers. \, 94.
Upon my picture of a dolphin.
Per me equidem sint omnia protinus alba. Pers. i, 110.
All is well for me.
Qui sale multo
Urbem defricuit. Horat. S. i, x. 4.
Ben Jonson.
Hoc meruit fundi de Ganimede merum. Mart, 13, cviii.
Upon super-excellent wine.
Libros non legit ille, sed libellos. /6. xi, i, 5.
Upon a book dedicated to a prince.
Qui scribit nihil, et tamen poeta est. lb. x, cii.
Upon a stolen piece, or piece of plagiarism.
Haeredem scripsit me Numa : convaluit.
Upon one whose hopes are unexpectedly and narrowly
disappointed.
Neronianas hie refrigerat thermas. Mart, iii, xxv, 4.
Upon one of a very cold temper.
O nox, quam longa est, quae fecit una senem.
Upon Gonzaga imprisoned, who in one night grew grey.
Et mare percussum puero, fabrumque volantem. Juv. \, I. 54.
Upon my large picture of Icarus and Doedalus.
Unde epulum possis centum dare Pythagorseis. lb. iii, /. 229.
An inscription upon the kitchen- garden door.
Omnes tanquam ad vivaria currunt. lb. I. 303.
Whither all sharking or shifting people resort, as it were
their pasture, to London.
1
Mv. €t)0\m^ 3$roU)ne*s; Sournei)
DR. PLOT.
[mS. SLOAN. NO. 1899.]
Auguste the 1 5th, 1693.
This morninge I went to Greenwhiche with Dr. Plot ; from
the landing place wee went directly up to Blackeheath. A
little beyonde the bowlingreen, Watlingstreet, one of the Ro-
man highways, appeard very conspicuous, running directly to
the corner of the parke, where we loste it, but recoverd it
againe in lesse then halfe a mile, where it passes by two
tumuli in a pointe of lande between Dover roade and an other
running towards Liegh ; and some of the present roade going
up Shooters hill is parte of it. Upon the heathe between
Wellinge and Crayforde it passes on the righte hand of the
great roade, and somtimes between two horse ways. Att
Crayforde wee inquired for some deep perpendicular pits,
mentiond by Lambert? and placed in this parishe, thoughe
wee coulde finde none here : in halfe a mile of Dartforde and
in that parishe wee met with several, some of chalke and
some of sand. I had not the opportunity of being lett downe
into any of them, but as far as I can perceive they are of the
same forme of some others in Chadwell wood, in Essex, about
three miles from Grayes. There are two cuts of them in
Camden, and he supposes that the Britains dug chalke out
of them, but surely that was not theire purpose, for it seems
improbable that they shouldc dig several fathom deep for
458 DR. THOMAS Browne's journey
m
chalke when they might haue it neer the surface of the earth,
and I was in one which was 9 fathoms deep which had nothing
but sande in it ; this pit was scarce a fathom broade till I
came within three yards of the botom where it expatiates it-
selfe and is of a circular form/* belieue the Britains upon an
incursion of the enemie hid themselves, their cattle, goods,
and corne, in these caverns, as Tacitus says the Germans did,
and as the Hungarians doe at present, when they are invaded
by the Turkes ; the countrey people in Essex call them the
Danes holes : att Dartforde they haue noe name for them,
one John Lowe who Hues nearest them tells us that in Dart-
forde and neer it there are about fortie of these pits.
On the sixteenth, on Dartforde Brent, we perceived the
Roman waye running on the righte hande of the great roade ;
it strikes downe a lane, and passes on the ***** hand of a
farme, called Woodcocks hall, and an other named Blacke sole ;
some remains of wee found in stone wood, and these led us
to Bettysham, a hamlet in Southfleet : here we left the Roman
waye and went to Swanscombe, which takes its name from
Swaine, the Dane; who, in one of his invasions, came up
Ebsfleet, now a rivulet, which passes under Stone bridge; he
incamped here or very neer it. Lamberte says it was att
Greenhithe ; but after a stricte inquiry att both these places,
wee coulde neither hear of or see any remains of Swains in-
trenchments, or Swanscombe castle, which Philpot says was
an honour : perhaps Mr. Weldons house stands on the cas-
tle, and the Danishe fortifications ar dug away att Greenhithe.
On the seventeenth wee found something of [the way at
Chinglewell, and on the north side of Cobham parke, they
haue taken the advantage here to set the parke pale on it.
Cobham house is an antient noble bricke building ; the rooms
are stately and well furnished ; the chymney pieces are moste
of them marble, well carvde and polished ; in order to finde
where the Roman way passed the Medway at Durobrovis,
now Rochester, it was rational to enquire for the moste ford-
able, and were informed that att the pointe of lande over
against Friendsbury church, att lowe water, it was not aboue
three or foure foote water and that in our grandfathers days,
* Sic.
WITH DR. PLOT. 459
by the lielpe of an horses head, any one might passe the
river ; we coulde finde nothing of the waye att either of these
places ; in the afternoone going up Chatham hill wee coulde
perceive nothing of the waye, but aboue the hill it runs on
the left hand hedge going to llaynham, the burying place of
the Tuftons Earles of Thanet; on the right hand of the waye
to Newington it passes on the right hand of the waye, and
neer the towne it seems to fall into the Dover-roade about
halfe a mile from Newington ; on the left hand is a fielde
called Crockefielde (from the infinite number of urns that
have been found here) Burton says that some thousand of
urns were here dug up, and will haue this to bee Durolevum,
though the distance between that and Durovernum, now Can-
terbury, does not agree, and I belieue that these bones were
reposited here after some suddain ingagement, and that it
was never a Roman station. About two miles from hence
there is a hill called Standarde hill, and is saide to haue been
once graced with the Roman eagle. Watling street falls
into the roade at Caicolhill, between that and Greenstreet ;
it is much demolished but fair enough in this village. On
the left hand about a mile from hence in Castlewoode, wee
founde some trenches running one into an other, and perhaps
mighte bee the olde Durolevum, the distance between that
and Durovernum agree better then any other place that we
haue met with. Att Ospringe beacon wee met with some of
it again, att Ospringe beacon nothing of it appears between
that and Feversham, it being worne away here as it is in all
valleys ; here wee sought for the chalke pits as Dr. Childery
supposes they doe not resemble those att Crayforde, but are
as broade att the top as any where and containe a good com-
passe of grounde ; it is likely that the Britains might builde
their hovels or place their tents in these bottoms to protect
them from ill weather : the next daye till wee came to the
lower end of Bougton street it appeard not att all ; but here
is prittie plaine on the right hand of the roade, thence run-
ning to the beacon, and so to be seen at divers places between
that and Harble downe. About a quarter of a mile from hence,
on the left hand, is a round hill steep and high, on all sides but
the easte. Wee haue met with several such, but whether they
460 DR. THOMAS BROWNE's JOURNEY
bee fortified by art or nature is disputable. Between this and
Canterbury the waye is worne out. At Canterbury there
are two remarkable things not taken notice of by Sumner,
viz. in the N. E. staircase in the castle are several verses
of the psalms curiously cuti n Hebrew characters, yet visible
in the stone worke. Mrs. Elizabeth Moore, daughter to Sir
Thomas Moore, Chancellour of England, after his fathers
execution kept his head in her closet till her death, and then
orderd it to bee inclosed in lead and placed on her coffin.
She married one Mr. Roper, whose successours are now liv-
ing in St. Dunstans parishe, in Canterbury, in the vaulte of
which family, her body and Sir Thomas's head are reposited.
Wee made an excursion to Chilham to view the burial place
of Quintus Durus Laberius, a Roman tribune, slaine by the
Britains ; his tumulus is not rounde as all other Roman ones I
have yet met with, but is a ridge of earth, much resemblinge
a Roman waye, seventy paces long and twentie broad, it is in
a fielde of Mr. Diggs's neer a mill, and within a * of a
mile of his house, which was raised out of the ruins of Chilham
castle, whose trenches incompasse moste of the towne, and
the keep is att present Mr. Diggs's brewhouse. Three mile
and an halfe from Canterbury, in Iffin wood, wee founde a
fortification on a rising grounde, the possession of John Le
Mot Honeywoode, Esq. of Cogshul, in Essex ; it has two
trenches ; the innermoste contains two acres and the other
seven att least. If we coulde distinguish the Britishe for-
tresses from others, wee might conclude that this was one,
and that to which Caesar forced the Britains to retire to, for
after he had left his navy (which laye then wide of Sand-
whiche) under the commande of Q. Atrius, says thus of him-
selfe, progressus millia passtium circiter duodecim Jiostium
copias conspicatus est illi esse dis ad Jlumeti progressi ex
loco superiore nostros prohibere, et prcelium committere
coepcrunt repulsi ah equitatu in silvis se abdiderunt locum
nacti egregie natura et opere munitum quod domestici belli
causa ut videatur ante prcepar aver ant. This fortification is
the exact distance from his navy, yhich he assigns it is neer
a river, and has several wells neer it which must bee requisite
* Sic.
WITH DR. PLOT. 461
for such an intrenchment. Aug. 27, wee went to Sandwhich,
and in our waye founde the Roman Watling street, on the left
hand of the roade where my Lorde Winchelsheas parke-
wall stands upon ; it is conspicuous att Fishepoole hill and
Little Bourne, but moste aparent by Wyngham churche in
the mill medowe ; and on a green about halfe a mile on this
side of Ashe, it is prittie plain, having a large tumulus neer
it. On the left hand of the green it pointed S. E. by S., and
was worne awaye between that and Ilichboroughe.
From Sandwhich wee went to llichborowe, the olde Rutu-
pium, the ruins of which station are of a square forme con-
taning about fine acres of land. The northe wall is 1G8 paces
longe, the southe 12G, and the weste 160, the easte wall is
fallen away and overgrowne with bushes tho' the other three
are loftie, and thicke composed of flinte, and double ridges
of Roman bricke, compacted together with a mortar made of
cockleshells and sand ; the chief entrance was on the weste
side; in the northe wall there is a little posterne. Neer this is
an other fortification of earth having foure entrances to it; it
takes up about an acre of lande. Some anthers giue an ac-
counte K. Ethelberte received St. Augustine in his palace of
Richboroughe in the Isle of Thanet, whether Richboroughe
was in that islande is not certaine ; though possible, for the
Stowre might formerly haue its course over Goshall and Fleet
marshes, that parte of the countrie being as lowe as the
channel in which the river now runs, and upon the digging
of ditches in this parte of the level great quantities of cockles,
periwinkles, and other shels are found. Whilste wee were
here wee gathered some from the surface of the earthe,
which is no small argument to proue that Richboroughe was
once in the isle of Thanet. Neer the ferry from Sandwiche is
a rounde risinge ground, including neer thirtie acres ; here
stood Stonar,by some thought to bee Lapis Tituli. The found-
ations of buildings are turnde up by the plowe every daye.
Peter Van Slade who had one of the farms here, raised the
bancke that lies between the two farms with parte of the
foundation he dug up here. In our returne to Canterbury
wee sawe Wingham churche, it is in very good repair, and
amongst other monuments has one very beautifull erected in
462 DR. THOMAS Browne's journey, etc.
memory of several of that branch of the Oxendine family,
which is now seated att Deane here in this parishe, this tombe
is in a neat chappel paved with blacke and white marble, here
is an other handsome tombe for Sir Ed. Palmer and his
lady.
On Iffindowne about halfe a mile beyond Stubbington, that
part of Watlingstreet which is paved and raisd high with
flinte is to bee seen, it runs by Eye and Divels courte hall,
leaving it on the right hand as it had done Stubbington before
and goes to Harmansoale and points.* It is yet so entire
that passeingers is for the ease of their horses, where they can,
leaue this waye, and choose the sof ground ; so that in divers
places the Roman waye is overgrowne with bushes ; att Hemp-
ton hill, within lesse then three miles of Hyde, it turns to the
right hand and winds about to the left againe, going downe
that hill to Stanforde where it is quite worne out; between
this and Hyde, is an antient seat called Oustern hanger parke,
builte by Oeske King of Kent, and as tradition goes his sworde
was kepte here in succeeding ages, and gaue name to the
house, Halfe a mile from hence is Saltwood castle the firste
builte by Vske a Kinge of Kent, and much repaired by Wil-
liam Montforde, constable of Dover castle, and afterwards
by William Courtney, archbishop of Canterbury, his arms
are over the easte gate, the only parte of the castle which
is inhabited, tis of an oval forme from easte to weste, it is
twentie five rods in lengthe, in 1580 it suffered much by an
earthquake.
* Sic.
AN ACCOUNT OF
C|)e iWanuscript Collections
SIR THOMAS & DR. E. BROWNE.
Sir Thomas Browne left a very considerable mass of letters
and manuscripts, principally his own, but including also some
which he had collected ; — especially the MSS. of Dr. Arthur
Dee. A small portion found their way into the Bodleian
Library, through the medium of Dr. Rawlinson ; but how or
when he obtained them, I have not been able to ascertain.
They are in Nos. 58, 108, 390, and 391, of the Rawlinson
MSS. No. 58 is composed very largely of fragments and
letters relating to Dr. Edward Browne's travels ; but bound
up without any arrangement. I have printed several of the
letters, and one or two fragments from it. From No. 108 I
have printed about 20 letters : it contains also some extracts,
probably by Dr. Edward Browne, from various authors, and
some memoranda and commonplaces by Sir Thomas. From
No. 390 has been obtained the " Catalogue of MSS. Sfc"
which has enabled me to determine, with some degree of cer-
tainty, what unpublished papers Browne left, and thus to
satisfy myself, that the present is a complete collection of
HIS works. No. 391 is occupied almost entirely with letters ;
— of which I have printed about 25. The fragment Of Green-
land, vol. iv, p. 375, is from this volume ; which contains, be-
sides, copies of Sir K. Digbys Letter to Browne, and the
Bramjjton Urns, both which have been collated with the
printed editions.
But the far greater portion of the Browne MSS. comprising
those of the father, son, and grandson, with large medical and
I
4641 ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
miscellaneous collections which had fallen into their hands,
were disposed of, soon after the death of the latter, to Sir
Hans Sloane. On his decease, they ultimately reached the
National Library in the British Museum ; where they are
now contained in about 100 volumes, occupying, with few ex-
ceptions, the consecutive numbers from 1825 to 1923, inclu-
sive, besides some other numbers. ^
In order to exhibit these collections with some degree of
clearness, I have printed the Rawlinson catalogue, — drawn
up, in all probability, but just before they were sold ; — and
have attached to each article the number which I have ascer-
tained it to bear at present. Some, however, have escaped
my search. Of the 100 consecutive numbers between 1824
and 1924, some are blank, not attached to any volume ;^ some
refer to MSS. not belonging to the Browne collection;' and
some to articles which, though they belong to it, are not in-
cluded in the RawHnson catalogue. Among the latter are
some volumes of correspondence,* two MSS. of the younger
Dr. T. Browne,^ and several commonplace books,^ whereas
1 Nos. 1745, 8418, and 4039, contain letters; and No. 1797, a catalogue of
plants, and a number of Medical Observations in Dr. Edward Browne's handwrit-
ing. No. 2, among the Miscellaneous Papers, SfC. of the catalogue, is No. 5233, of
the Additional MSS, of the British Museum.
2 1849, 1855, 1879.
3 1829, 1831, 1832, 1835, 1840, 1850, 1858, 1S71.
4 1847, 1911, 1912, 1913.
5 Nos. 1845 and 1846. The former contains Extracts and Medical Exercises,
by Dr. Thomas Browne, Jun. The latter is the volume spoken of Mr. D'Israeli,
in his Curiosities of Literature, as " the imperfect MS. collection made by the cele-
brated Sir Thomas Browne," — and from which he has given some extracts. Mr.
D'Israeli relied (as the consulter of these MSS. ought to be able safely to rely) on the
description given in Ayscough's catalogue of them, at p. 882, viz. " Sir Thomas
Browne. Extracts from Books, and Miscellaneous Observations :" — whereas, the
volume is in the handwriting of his grandson. In his first edition, Mr. D'Israeli
was led to refer his extract to Plot's Staffordshire, by the fact of the MS. opening with
two pages of transcript from that work : but the passage was from Hacket's Memo-
rial of Abp. IVilliams, p. 213, fol. Lond. 1G93. The volume is a jumble (sadly
confused in the binding) of extracts from Thomas of VValsingham, Bartolomeus de
Cotton, Mat. Paris, and a score others.
6 For example, 1843; See Rawl. Cat. No. 7, 4to. — 1848; which is, in truth, a
mere mass of rough papers, bound together; from which I have gleaned nothing
but the collation of one or two passages, in the Tracts, a Catalogue, at p. 368, and
a criticism, at p. 380, vol. iv. — 1862; see No. 25, 4to 1865; No. 31, 4to.—
1869 ; 36, 4to. — 1874. Several portions of which are enumerated in the catalogue,
Nos. 40 — 44 ; but a considerable part is, in fact, a commonplace book. — 1SS2 and
1885, also contain similar rough drafts, and hints for passages in his various works.
— The fact is that when the collection passed into Sir Hans Sloane's possession,
it contained a number of letters and miscellaneous papers, which were so mentioned
in his own MS. catalogue, and were not bound up till after he had them.
I
OF SIR THOMAS AND DR. E. BROWNE. 4G5
the catalogue names but one, which I have referred to MS.
Sloan. 1866.'^ In several instances I find that a volume
containing one or more of the articles enumerated in the
catalogue, also contains some not in it.^
But my great object in making so careful an analysis of the
present catalogue has been, to ascertain whether any of the
works which Sir Thomas left in manuscript, had escaped me.
Of the 112 numbers contained in the catalogue, there are but
16 which I have not either found or accounted for; and of
these one only (No. 23, 4to.) is ascribed to Browne. Ano-
ther article (No. 7, 4to.) for some time eluded my search : yet
I was satisfied that the two dialogues there mentioned must
have been written, or *hey would not have been described so
fully : but a reference to Sir Hans Sloane's own catalogue
at length satisfied me that such was not the fact, and that
the article in question was MS. Sloan. No. 1843; in which
the titles only, and not the dialogues, are to be found : — he
calls the volume " Subjects for Tracts, Sir T. B. &c." The
only remaining article (No. 23, 4to. — Tractatus Varii per
T. Browne, M.D.) appears certainly to have passed into Sir
Hans Sloane's possession, for he mentions it and ascribes it
to Sir Thomas Browne : but, as certainly, it is no longer to
be found ; and my consolation is, the probability that it was
the " duplicate in 4to." of the Latin Tracts contained in No.
1827, and printed in my fourth volume. — (See No. 5, fol. and
No. 23, 4to.) Supposing this conjecture to be true, and sup-
posing that the following catalogue comprises a complete list
of the works of Sir Thomas, which remain in MS. excepting
those in the Bodleian Library, — then it follows, that I may
safely assure my readers, that the present is a Complete
Collection of the works of that distinguished writer.
. 7 See Ratvl. Cat. No. 32, 4to.
* In No. 1828, for example, the last two, on the Philosopher's Stone, and on the
ylrt of Navigation, (Jysc. p. 510 and 701.) Again at fols. 207 to 29G of MS-
Sloan, 1839, Moral Essays, ( Aysc. Nos. 9 to \i:) and in No. 1844, /istronomical
Tables, (No. 2. Aysc.)
VOL. IV. 2 H
4GG ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
[bibl. bodl. mss. rawlinson. 390. no. 11.]
A Catalogue of 3ISS. written htj and in the possession of
Sir Thomas Browne, M.D. late of Noricich, and of his
Son, Dr. Edivard Broivne, late President of the College of
Physicians, London.
Folio.
No. I. A very ancient MS. (Poetry) upon vellum, finely illumi-
nated.
MS. Sloan. 1825 : — thus described in Aijscotigh's Catalogue, p. 819 ; — 1825, 1.
Tlios. Occleve, De Regimhie Principis. Aug. In Perg. lb. p. 832; — 1825, 2.
An Old Poem on Death, on vellum.
No. 2. Relatione del Clariss"* Vincentio d'Alessandri, Ambascia-
dore al Re di Persia, per la Ser"*' Republica di Venetia.
MS. Sloan. 1826. Aysc. p. 364. — Besides this article, (the only one men-
tioned either in Ayscough's or the present catalogue,) which occupies but
9 folios, the volume contains narratives of embassies to, or particulars re-
specting, the Papal States, Tuscany, Savoy, FeVrara, the Venetian Republic,
Spain, France, Poland, Muscovy and Tartary.
No. 3. Some Anatomical Lectures.
These Lectures were probably bound up with other papers ; perhaps in MS.
Sloan. 1833. Nos. 1914 and 1915 contain Dr. E. Browne's Lectures, from
1675 to 1678; and 2 vols, entitled Syllabus Musculorum Corporis humani ;
1687 to 1698. But these volumes are 4to. not folio.
No. 4. Mr. Thos. Browne's (second son of Sir Thomas) Account
of his journey from Bordeaux to Paris. — Letters on several occa-
sions. — Sea-coasts described and neatly drawn.
MS. Sloan. 1745. Now first printed :— vol. i, p. 17-22, and 128-149.
No. 5. Miscellanies, by Sir Thos. Browne. — 1. Discourse upon
the Ancient Oracles. 2. Observations upon the .place Troas, so
often mentioned by St. Paul, in his Epistles. 3. Some remarks
upon the Impropriety, Falsity, or Mistakes in Pictural Draughts.
4. De Re Accipitraria, or a Discourse of Falconry, Hawks, or
Hawking. 5. Of Languages, 6. Remarks upon several Texts of
Scripture; — with several other Tracts on various subjects.
MS. Sloan. 1827. Upon the fly-leaf of this volume are fastened two slips of
parchment, (probably cut from the original cover,) thus labelled, in Sir
Thomas's hand writing: — Of Oracles. De Re Accipitra. S;c. (also in Ato.)
Aiidro Ardua Med. ( Ys in ito. also.) The duplicate of the former portion
was very possibly the copy from which Abp. Tenison printed the Miscellany
Tracts. That of the latter portion, (the Latin Tracts,) I suppose may have
been No. 23, 4to. of the present catalogue, which 1 cannot discover in Br.
Mus. The present volume (like most of the other Browne MSS. in the
Br. Mus.) has been so deranged in the binding, and Ayscough's catalogue
OF SIR THOMAS AND DR. E. BHOWNE. 467
of it is so inaccurate, that I shall give a fresh sketch of its contents, stating
what use has been made of them.
FoL. 1 9. On Oracles— Co//«/erf wilh Tract xi.
10—13. On Troas— Collated with Tr. x.
14 — 16. On Impropriety or Falsity, &c. — New first printed, vol. iii,
p. 157-lCO.
17, 18. On the Dead Sea— Collated with Tract x,
19. Of what kind those little fishes — Collated with Tr. iii.
20—22. On Haman hanged— Collated with Ps. Ep. v, 21.
23—26. On Hawks and HsLViking— Collated tvilh Tr. v.
27 — 40 and 50. On Languages, but intermixed in the binding — Collated
with Tr. viii, avd various readings given, vol. iv, p. 195-212.
40—43. On InmuW— Collated wilh Tr. ix.
44 — 48. De Peste — Now first Printed, iv, 277-380.
49—55 and 57. Brief Reply to Queries — Ditto iv, 281-286.
55 — 57. Ditto, On the Hoopi bird. — yfysc. — A part of Tr. iv.
58, 59. Musick of the Ancients, &c. — Collated wilh Tr. vi, and vii.
59, 60. Naval V\g\\ii— Now first printed, iv, 287-289.
CO — 86. To the end of the volume extend the Latin Tracts — And are
noiv first printed, vol. iv, 290-312.
No. 6. A Genealogical Account of the Families in Suffolk, with
their arms variously drawn and illuminated.
Does not seem to have passed into the Sloanian Collection ; at least I have not
been able to trace it.
No. 7. Modo breve a prender la lengua Biscayna. Compuesto
por elP"- Rafael Nicoleta, presby'°-de la muy leal y noble Villa de
Bilboa, 1653.
Neither can I find this in Mus. Br. See it mentioned, vol. iv, 199.
No. 8. Receipts for making Syrupi et Pilulae Alterantes et pur-
gantes.
MS. Sloan. 1828, (No. 4, Aysc.) is headed as above, with " Gualteri Charlton,"
in addition. Ayscough calls it, Pharmacopoeia Londinensis, correct, a Gualt.
Charlton.
No. 9. An Account of the Bishops and Deans of Norwich.
Not found in Mus. Br. This was probably sold, together with " Reperto-
rium," (No. 9, 4to.) to Curll, for the Posthumous Works. I have not re-
printed it, as it was not written by Sir Thomas. It is mentioned in the
4th Vol. of Ballard's MS. Letters in the Bodleian Library, p. 58 ; as hav-
ing been printed in the Posthumous Works, by permission of the Dean of
Norwich, then Dr. Prideaux.
No. 10. Original Letters written by King Charles I.
MS. Sloan. 1828, (No. 3, Aysc.) This is called by Ayscough, A'. James I,
Letter to his Parliament, ifc. ^c. It is entered in Sr. Hans Sloane's MS.
Cat., Letters by King James and King Charles the First to the Parliament.
No. 11. A Genealogical Account of the Family of Norfolk.
MS. Sloan. 1928?
No. 12. Zoroastrcs, a Tragedy, written by the late Earl of
Orrery, also a Comedy.
MS. Sloan. 1828, (Nos. 1 and 2, Aysc.)
468 ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
No. 13. Missale Romanum, upon vellum.
Numbered 1829, in the MS. Sloanian Catalogue; but not now bearing that
No., which is attached to an 8vo. vol. of Remarks on French Poetry, Sfc.
No. 14. Sir Thos. Browne's Observations upon uncommon Birds,
Fish, and other animals discovered in Norfolk.
MS. Sloan. 1830. Besides the papers on Birds, Fishes, and the Ostrich,
(printed in our 4th vol. pp. 313-339,) this vol. contains 3 letters to, and
2 from, Dr. Merrett, (printed vol. i, pp. 395-403;) and on the last leaf a
memorandum on the comparative height of Antwerp and Utrecht Steeples,
and St. Peter's at Rome.
No. 15. Mr. Thomas Browne's Journal with Sir Jeremy Smith,
anno 1661, to Aiicant, Tangier, &c. with curious draughts.
MS. Sloan. 1910, fol. 1-45— The date however is 1665.— Printed, vol. i,
p. 119-128. The vol. also contains Miscel. No. 4, No. 7, and 4to. No. 26,
of the present catalogue, qu. vide.
No. 16. An account of Ancient Medals.
The Sloanian MS. Cat. adds in two parts, and numbers it 1832: which
number however is now attached to a small oblong -Ito. vol. (see Aysc.
p. 384.) I am inclined to think the present article may be MS. Sloan. 1828,
No. 5, Aysc. ;) which is a catalogue of 120 Roman Coins, in two parts.
No. 17. Anatomical Dissections of several creatures; with exact
draughts, and some Physical Tracts.
I am persuaded that this article has been cut up, and bound, here a bit and
there a bit, fcomme a Vordinaire,) in MS. Sloan. 1833, amidst other and
various subjects; — viz. lists of places visited by Dr. E. B. , books which he
had read, Latin Orations, Co'leciions for his lectures, recipes and prescrip-
tions, medical cases, letters, &:c. I have printed a very small portion of the
vol. viz. Letters ; four to his son Edward, one to Dr. Merrett, and one to
Mr. Talbot, in vol. i, pp. 222, 231, 291, 309, 393, and 415. BouUmia
Centenaria; Upon the dark thick mist, ^-c. ; and Oratio, ^c. vol. iv, pp.
340-352.
No. 18. Relatione della Republica di Venetiafatta dal Marchese
di Bedmare, Arabasc. del Re Catt'"' presso della Republica.
MS. Sloan. 1834.
No. 19. An account of Europe.
See the next article.
No. 20. An account of Africa.
MSS. Sloan. 1836, 1S37. The vols, comprise accounts of Europe, Africa,
and Asia, and their principal states and countries, in 1675.
Quarto.
No. 1. Excerpta e Procli Eleinentis, &c.
MS. Sloan. 1838. A large 4to. called by Ayscough a folio, — Proclus, Elementa
Theologica. Very probably by Dr. Lushington : see vol. i, p. 467, Letter
from Browne to Aubrey.
OF SIR THOMAS AND DR. E. BROWNE. 469
No. 2. Miscellany Tracts, by Sir Thos. Browne.
MS. .S/oa^j. 1839, fol. 1-48— Tracts 11, 10, 8— Collated with the former edi-
tion. For the remaining contents of No. 1839, see articles, 4to. 14, 4, 15,
16, 3, and 37. The 90 pages intervening between the last two numbers
are occupied by a series of Moral Essays, which seem not enumerated in
the present catalogue.
No. 3. Physical Receipts.
MS. Sloan. 1S39, fol. 176-206.
No. 4. Observations on Sir Thomas Browne's Vulgar Errors.
MS. Sloan. 1839, fol. 104-14.5. This was written by Sir Hamon L'Estrange,
and sent by him to Sir Thos. Br. with a letter dated Jan. 16, 1653 ; which
I have printed (vol. i, p. 369, from MS. liawl. 391.) See notice of the
MS. vol. ii, p. 173,
No. 5. Critical notes upon several texts of Scripture, by Sir
Thomas Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1841, fol. 191-262 ; Collated with Tract i.
No. 6. Chemical and Alchemical Receipts.
MS. Sloan. 1842. See Sir Thomas's detail of contents of the volume among
Dee's MSS.—vq\. ii, p. 464.
No. 7. Tracts by Sir Thomas Browne: viz, 1, A Dialogue be-
tween an Inhabitant of the Earth and of the Moon. 2. A Dialogue
between two twins in the womb, concerning the world they were to
come into, and other pieces.
Who would have believed that a volume so distinctly described as containing
Tracts on these two most curious subjects, would be found, on examination,
to contain nothing more than the titles of them ? Yet such is the fact.
Surely the catalogue must have been drawn up either with intention to mis-
lead, or by some one utterly incompetent to the task. Sir Hans Sloane
has described the volume as containing " Subjects for Tracts, ^c. SjC." and
it is numbered 1843: — correctly.
MS. Sloan. 1843 is a commonplace book, a very thin volume, containing
Anagrams, Epigrams, Mottoes, and detached sentences, among which occur
the two in question, as if memoranda for tracts to be written ; see vol. iv,
379. The latter of the two subjects is mentioned in Ilydriotaphia as affording
an opportunity " handsomely to illustrate our ignorance of the next world,
&c." — see vol. iii, 486.
No. 8. Differentia Verborum [ ? ] usuve similium, una cum
diversis ejusdem vocabuli significationibus, per E. Browne, M.D.
MS. Sloan. 1844, (1, Aysc.)
No. 9. Repertorium, or some account of the Tombs and Monu-
ments in the Cathedral Church of Norwich, 1680.
Not in Mus. Br, Probably the copy used in printing the Posthumous Works.
No. 10, A Diary of the Conferences and Proceedings in the
Treaty at London, 1604, between King James I, King Philip III,
of Spain, and Albertus Archduke of Austria.
MS. Sloan- 1851.
470 ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
No. 1 1 . Physical and Chirurgical Receipts.
MS. Sloan. 1852.
No. 12. A Poetical Paraphrase on the VII Penitential Psalms,
finely written upon vellum.
MS. Sloan. 1853.
No. 13. Speculum Philosophise, Johannis Dastini.
MS. Sloan. 1854. Mentioned by Browne, among Dee's MSS. vol. i, p. 465.
No. 14. Travels in Bohemia, Austria, &c. by Sir Tho. Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1839, fol. 50-103, probably. — From the name attached to this ar-
ticle, it is clear that the catalogue was drawn up by some one ignorant of the
history of the family, or he would not have ascribed these Travels to the
father instead of the son.
No. 15. Tractatus de Peste, &c.
MS. Sloan. 1839, fol. 14G-161. This is not a duplicate of the paper on the
plague, printed vol. iv, p. 277. Ayscough has called the article Qucesliones
Medicce.
No. 16. Fraus Pia, Comoedia. Lat. Elegant.
MS. Sloan. 1839, fol. 162-175.
No. 17. Miscellaneous Tracts, written by the Lord Bacon, Sir
Walter Raleigh, Oliver St. John's, &c. Also Speeches in the
House of Lords, in the Reign of Charles I, with other papers.
MS. Sloan. 1856, (Nos. 1-11, Aysc.)
No. 18. Theriaca Divina Benedicti; scripsit Anno 1599.
MS. Sloan. 1857. Among Dee's MSS. see vol. i, p. 464.
No. 19. A Course of Chemistry.
Not found in the museum. The Sloanian catalogue numbers it 1858; but MS.
Sloan. 1858 is a very different thing.
No. 20. An Historical and Chorographical Description of Suf-
folk, written in the year 1602.
Not found.
No. 21. Moral Discourses, English, upon vellum, very ancient.
MS. Sloan. 1859.
No. 22. A Game at Chesse, a Comedy, written by Tho. Mid-
dleton, an. 1620.
Not found.
No. 23. Tractatus Varii, per T. Browne, M.D.
In the Sloanian catalogue this is said to be per Sir Thos. Browne, M.D. and
is numbered 1860; which however is not to be found in Mu». Brit. See
the remarks under the next article.
OF SIR THOMAS AND DR. E. BROWNE. 471
No. 24. An Account of a Voyage to East India. Also several
Letters from Dr. Edward Browne to Sir Thomas, relating to Anti-
quities, &c. in foreign parts, never printed.
In Cat. Sloan, numbered 1861. In Mus. Br. I found a vol. numbered 1860-
1861, containing tlie articles in the present number, but not the Tractatus
Varii, which therefore is missing. Ayscough however catalogues 1860 as
containing the Foyage of M. Escaliot (which is printed, vol. iv, p. 43) and
the letters, some few of which also are printed; i, pp. 154, 158, 169, 174,
186 : but of 1861, he says deest : but erroneously ; for it is 1860 which deest.
No. 25. Concerning some Urns found in Brampton Field in
Norfolk, 1667.
In my preface to Garden of Cyrus, Hydriotaphia, and Brampton Urns, I have
conjectured the copy of the latter, contained in 1862, fol. 26-.37, to have
been that from which Curll printed. Perhaps however it is more probable
that it was a duplicate, as well as those in 1869, p. 60 — and MS. Raid.
391. — No. 1862 now contains mere sketches of passages for several of his
works — viz. Hydriotaphia and Christian Morals, fol. 1-8, and 38-94; Letter
to a Friend, 8-25 ; Brampton Urns, 26-37. It forms one volume with
1866, and is in fact, a Commonplace Book.
No. 26. The Diary of George Weldon and Abraham Navarro's
Journey to the Court of the Great Mogul, anno 1688, with the
account of an Expedition to Carthagena.
MS. Sloan. 1910, fol. 89— fin.
No. 27. An Historical and Chorographical Descriptionof Norfolk.
Probably with No, 20.
No. 28. Chymical Experiments.
MS. Sloan. 1863?
No. 29 and 30. Traite de I'Euchariste.
MS. Sloan. 1864.
No. 31. Treatise of Geography and other Tracts.
MS. Sloan. 1865 ? It is possible that this may be the volimie ; but I strongly
doubt it, and if it be, it is very ill described. It contains in Dr. Ed. B's
hand writing. Prescriptions, Anatomical Observations, many pages of Ex-
tracts from various authors, Hobbes's De Mirabilibus Pecei, a paper of 36
pages, Institiitiones Logicee, and Flamstead's Account of the Comet of 1680.
Besides these, is an account of Europe, in the early part of the volume, and
this is the only geographical paper it contains.
No. 32. Commonplace Book, by Sir Thomas Browne.
Sir Hans Sloane's catalogue determines this to be the MS. Sloan. No. 1866:
yet I have preferred to select my specimens of his Commonplace Books
from 1869, 1874, and 1875 — only comparing 1866 with tlie others in
similar passages. The only extract 1 have printed from it, is the Account
of a Thunderstorm," — at p. 353, vol. iv, and some latin passages at p. 453.
No. 33. Holy Bible Epitomized, in latin verse, upon vellum.
MS. Sloayi. 1870.
472 ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
No. 34. Verses, Epigrams, &c. English and Latin.
MS. Sloan. 1867. ' I
No. 35. Letters from Dr. Edward Browne in his Travels.
AIS. Sloan. 1868. Many printed in the early part of vol. i, from page 60
to 114.
No. 36. Essays upon several subjects, by Sir Thos. Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1S69? This number has supplied a considerable portion of the
Commonplace Books which I have printed; see iv, p. 381. It contains a
copy of Brampton Urns, fol. 60.
No. 37. Oratio Celeberrima Dom T. Browne, coram Prs. Coll.
Med.
MS. Sloan. 1839, fol. 299-316 and 1833, fol. 146-150, See vol. iv, 343.
No. 38. Probationes ex Grotio. Grsece.
3IS. Sloan. 1872.
No. 39. Thomas Norton's Ordinal, being a Treatise of Alchymie
in Verse; very ancient; neatly written.
MS. Sloan. 1873. Among Dee's MSS. vol. i, 464.
No. 40. A Book of the Use of the Crosse Staffe, by Thos Gel-
ding; written in 1660.
MS. Sloan. 1874, fol. 1-17.
No. 41. Ordinances made by the Lord Keeper Coventry, with the
advice and assistance of Sir Julius Caesar, master of the Rolles,
for the Redress of Sundry Errors, Defaults and Abuses in the High
Court of Chancery.
MS. Sloan. 1874, fol. 18-20.
No. 42. Brevis Animalium Adumbratio ad mentem et methodum
Peripatheticam.
MS. Sloan. 1874, fol. 21-37.
No. 43. Fragmenta Miscellanea, by Sir T. Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1874, fol. 38-91. For Nota in Aristotelem, — a portion of these
"Fragmenta," See vol iv, 360.
No. 44. Museum Clausum; orBibliotheca Abscondita; containing
some remarkable things. Books, Antiquities, Pictures, Rarities of
several kinds, scarce or never seen by any man living. By Sir
Thos. Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1874, fol. 92-110— Co//a/ed tvith Tract xiii, vol. iv, p. 239.
No. 46.2 Area Arcanorum, abstrusze Hermeticse Scientise Ingres-
' No 45 is omitted in MS.
OF SIR THOMAS AND DR. E. BROWNE. 47b
sum, Progressum, Coronidem, verbis apertissimis explicans. Ex
selectissimis, et celeberriniis Authoribus collecta, et antehac a
nemine hac methodo distributa. Opera et Studio Arthuri Dee,
Magni Imperatoris totius Russise, per annos bis septem, Archiatri.
MS. Sloan. 1876.
No. 47. Physical receipts by Dr. Ponder.
MS. Sloan. 1877.
No. 48. (Left Blank in MS.)
Note, No 1878 is a volume of Medical instructions apparently from Dr. E. B.
to his Son. But we have no other ground for placing it here than the order
of its number.
No. 49. Occasional Reflections on Several Subjects by Sir. Thos.
Browne.
MS. Sloan.lSTi, fol. 1 1 1-167. On Dreams, fol. 1 1 1-120, vol iv, S55— Collated
with 1869, Commonplace Book, iv, 381, &c.
No. 50. An Account of the Emperor's Curiosities, by Sir. T.
Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1874, fol. 168-177. By Dr. E. B. and printed in his Travels.
No. 51. A Volume of Italian Poetry, neatly written.
MS. Sloan. 1880.
No. 52. The Golden Rotation, Conversion, Circulation, Purifi-
cation, and Concatenation of the Elements.
aiS. Sloan. 1881.
No. 53. A Treatise of Generation. By Sir Thomas Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1882, fol. 125-151. The title ought to have been A treatise on
the Generation of Plants: — or, as Sir Thomas would have called it, On the
doctrine of Insifions. In the middle of this paper occurs a memorandum
of some fossil bones dug up at Winterton, printed, vol. iv, p. 454 : and at fol.
145-6, the first paragraph of the Account of Fishes, printed at p. 325, vol. iv.
No. 54. Antiquities in the City of Norwich, by Sir Thos. Browne.
MS.Slonn. 1885, fol. 1-4? This is hut a sligh't sketch for the /Je/Jcr^or/^/^n .- and
the Volume consists of similar bromllons for his other works. Christian Morals
especially.
No. 55. Physical Receipts by Dr. Ponder.
3IS. Sloan. 1883?
Octavo.
No. 1. Observations upon several parts of France, &c.
MS. Sloan. 1886, fol. 1-11 and 32-52. The rest of the Volume consists of
French exercises, and Medical receipts, extracts, and memoranda.
No. 2. Physical receipts by Dr. Tearne.
MS. Shan. 1887.
VOL. IV. 2 1
474 ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
No. 3. Speculum Salutiferum, Boni et Mali, upon Vellum.
MS. Sloan. 1888.
No. 4. Old English Epigrams.
MS. Sloan. 1S89.
No. 5. A Treatise of Anatomy, by Dr. Tearne.
MS. Sloan. 1890.
No. 6. Algebra and Analytical Arithmetick, in two Books, by
Thos. Golding, 1660.
MS. Sloan. 1891.
No. 7. The Alcoran, in Arabic, on Persian Paper, pointed and
ruled with gold.
Not found in Br. Museum.
No. 8. Physical Receipts, by Dr. Edward Browne.
MS. Shan. 1892.
No. 9. The Investigation of Causes, neatly written.
Written on large Svo. paper, bound in a 4to. vol. No. 1893. One of Dee's
Mss. — see vol. i, 464.
No. 10. Chirurgical Receipts, by I. S. Surgeon,
MS. Sloan. 1894.
No. 11. Physical Receipts, by Sir Theodore Mayerne, &c.
1895. This Vol. is all in Dr. E. B's. hand-writing. Besides Sir T. Mayerne's,
it contains a vast number of the receipts of other medical men : some for
the Plague, with the initials T. B. attached ; many used at St. Thomas's and
Bartholomew's Hospitals: among a number of Dr. E. B's patients, are
mentioned some persons of rank.
No. 12. Poems written by Robert Smith, &c. Sufferers in Q.
Mary's Day.
MS. Sloan. 1896.
No. 13. Methodus curand. Morbis, per C. Tearne, M.D.
MS. Sloan. 1897.
No. 14. Tractatus varii: viz. 1. Series Regum West-Saxonum.
2. Diarium Itineris Gall. 3. Inscriptiones Antiquse, &c.
MS. Sloan. 1898.
No. 15. Dr. Thos. Browne's journal of his Travels to several parts
of England, in Company with Dr. Robert Plot. Anno 1693.
MS. Sloan. 1899. The Vol. is in the younger Dr. T. Browne's hand-writing,
and contains at the close some inscriptions from gravestones, in pencil. The
our will be found vol, iv, p. 457.
OF SIR THOMAS AND DR. E. BROWNE. 475
No. 16. Remarks on several parts of England, anno 1662.
MS. Sloan. 1900: printed vol. i, p. 22-42, It contains also bills of expences,
a list of plays, prescriptions, &c.
No. 17. Statuta Collegii Medicorum Londinensium.
MS. Sloan. 1901.
No. 18. Hermeticae Philosophise Medulla, upon vellum.
MS. Sloan. 1902. Called by Ayscough, Arthur Dee's collections, SfC. in Astro-
logy, with figures of some nativities. Yet the title given in the present
cat. occurs in the volume. Annong the Nativities I find Johannis Dee, na-
tus 1606, with some others of his family — see vol. i, 464.
No. 19. Oratio Dom. C. Tearne, coram Prses. Coll. Med. in
laudem G. Hervei, M.D.
MS. Sloan. 1903.
No. 20. Statuta Nova CoUegii Medicorum, Lond. 1687.
MS. Sloan. 1904.
No. 21. Observations on several parts of Turkey, by Dr. E.
Browne.
MS. Sloan. 1905.
No. 22. Dr. Edw. Browne's Journal of his Travels through
France, &c.
MS. Sloan. 1906: printed vol. i, p. 65.
No. 23. Icon Basilike. Vers. Lat. neatly written.
MS. Sloan. 1907.
No. 24. Dr. Ponder's Journal of his Travels though France.
MS. Sloan. 1908, is called by Ayscough, Dr. E. T's. Journal of his Travels
through France in 1668 : I have little doubt of its identity with this article.
Though (on that supposition) the present catalogue is wrong both in the
traveller's name and the scene of his travels. Ayscough has corrected
the former but retained the latter error. The whole volume is written by
Dr. E. B. and is a regular Journal of his travels in Holland, Germany and
Austria from Aug. 26, 1668, to July 21, 1669. See vol. i, 464. pp. 154-
191. It contains the Greek letter to Dr. Pearson and others at Cambridge;
see p. 171.
No. 25. Collection of Romish Missals, Lat. upon Vellum.
MS. Sloan. 1909.
No. 26 Scriptus fuit, 1205, a quodum Monacho Monasterii
Rochiensis in Comitat. Eboracensi nomine Britom, critico maxinio.
I cannot find this in Mus, Brit. In Sir H. L's MS. Cat. it is called Glossarium.
476 ACCOUNT OF THE MANUSCRIPTS, ETC.
Miscellaneous Papers, &c.
No. 1. Nouvelles Figures de Proportion et d'Anatomie du
Corps Humain.
Not found in Br. Museum.
No. 2. A collection of 90 very curious drawings (some in colours)
of public buildings, habits, fishes, mines, rocks, tombs, and other
antiquities, observed by Sir Thos. and Dr. Edwd. Browne, in their
travels.
MS. Addit. 5233; large folio.
No. 3. A large draught, (in colours) of the Island of Jamaica,
presented by Captain Hacke to King Charles II, done on a skin
of parchment.
No. 4. An account of Persia, 16 sheets. English.
MS. Sloan. 1910, fol. 46-76.
No. 5. Draught of a strange bird (in colours,) on a large sheet
of royal paper.
Not found in Br. Museum.
No. 6. Historical and Philosophical collections, by Dr. Tearne.
MS. Sloan. 1916, 21. No 1884 is also one of the Tearne MSS. but is in 4to.
No. 7. Notes taken out of the General History of the Turks
before the rising of the Othoman Family, with all the Notable
expeditions of the Christian Princes against them, by Richard
Knolles, once Fellow of Lincoln College in Oxford, 1603.
MS. Sloan. 1910, 77-89.
No. 8. A Journey from Genoa to Bordeaux.
Not found in Br. Museum.
No. 9. A catalogue of medals.
Possibly this may be MS. Sloan. 1923.
No. 10. Papers of Dr. Edwd. Browne, designed as a Supple-
ment to his Travels.
MS. Sloan. 1922.
No. 11. Collection of Plants.
(general gfuDejc*
GENERAL INDEX.
A. B. Strictures on Digby's Observations
on R. M. ii, xxx.
Abgarus, king of Edessa, his picture of
our Saviour, iii, 111.
Abraham, picture of, sacrificing Isaac,
P. E. V, eh. 8, iii, 113, 114. How
incorrect; Isaac not then a little boy,
113. A type of Christ bearing his
cross, ib. More absurd pictures of
this incident, ib. n. His grave at
Beersheba, 392.
Absalom, whether hanged by his hair?
iii, 328.
Academia natura curiosorum, i, 309.
Aconitum hyemale, in flower in Jan. 1, 48.
Acta eruditorum, i, Ixv, n. Remarks
on R. M. and on the author, ii, xv, n.
Actseon, fable of explained, ii, 221.
Adam, whether an hermaphrodite, ii, 30.
Thought by some to have been thirty
years old at his creation, 57. Au-
gustine hereon, ib. n. Whether a
negro? iii, 272. His apple, what, 296.
Adam and Eve drawn with navels, P. E.
V, ch. 5, iii, 99-102. By whom so
drawn, 99 and 99, n. incorrectly — and
why, 99-102. This opinion examin-
ed and controverted, 99, n. Adopted
by Dr. J. Bulwer, 100, n. Still more
absurd pictures of, 99, n.
Adam, Dr. Walter, on the osteological
symmetry of the camel, &c. iii, 424, n.
Adams, description of England, with
maps, i, 338.
Adipo-cire, iii, 479.
Adolphus Cyprus, i, Ixxiii.
JPEAxaxi Claudius, his Hist. Animalium and
raria Historia contain some false,
some impossible things, ii, 238.
.^neas Sylvius, his epp. quoted, i, 188.
yEschylus, said to have been brained by
a tortoise dropped by an eagle on his
pate in mistake for a rock, iii, 305.
An argument drawn from this against
the motion of the earth, ib.
^sop, his Fables, done into Eng. by
L'Estrange, i, 370, n.
iEtites, or eaglestone, fabled to promote
delivery, ii, 356. What it is, 355, n.
jEtius, mention of the basilisk, ii, 414.
Agat, his collection, i, 103.
Agen, E. B. at, i, 105.
Agricola, Geo. De Mineral, et Metall. i,
183, 185, 188.
Agriculture, Jewish, iv, 152. Ancient,
155.
Agues, a powder against, i, 47. Quar-
tan, many cases, 228. Seldom twice,
227. At what seasons, 266. A charm
against, iii, 182.
Ahasuerus, iii, 160.
Ahaz, sundial of, iii, 142, 297, n.
Aikin, John, M. D. his life of B. ; parti-
culars respecting, i, Pref. 11, n. Re-
probates the asperity of German criti-
cism on Br. Ixviii. Remarks on B.
Ixxxiii.
Air, Boyle's Experiments on, i, 169.
Curious particulars respecting its na-
ture, ii, 485-489. Safety lamps, 489, n.
Change of, sometimes too late to try,
iv, 38,
Aix, see Aken.
Aken, [or Aix-la-chapelle,] i, Ixxix, 243.
E. B's. account of, 102.
Albertus, Magnus, his works on natural
science to be received with caution,
ii, 241. His error concerning crystal,
267. Says that garlick hinders the
attraction of loadstone, 306. Says
the diamond is broke by goat's blood,
334.
Alboin, tragical history of alluded to,
iii, 370. More correctly stated, ib. n.
Alboran, a desolate island, T. B's. ac-
count of, i, 123.
D'Albret, family of, kings of Navarre,
lords of Pons, i, 18.
Alchymy, B's. opinions respecting, i,
xcvi.
Alciat, J. Embkmata, ii, xxv.
Alcoran, see Koran.
480
GENERAL INDEX.
Aldouvrand, his Museum, i, 89. Names
in Dutch and Latin, 177. Quoted,
326, 330, 331.
Aldrovandus, see Aldouvrand.
Alexander, Bp. iv, 16.
Alexander the Great, why represented
on an elephant, iii, 127. His dream,
iv, 357. Some incidents respecting,
418, 419.
Alexander VII, Pope, Jesuits readmitted
into Venice by the influence of, ii, xxi.
Alexander ab Alexandro, Geniales Dies,
ii, 3, n.
Alexandrian library, loss of deplored,
ii, 35.
Algiers, Guiland fled to, i, 166. Sir T.
Allen made peace with, 169, 346.
Alicant, T. B's. account of, i, 124.
Allen, Sir Thomas, a friend of Sir T.
B's. i, 131. Commandant of Swan-
wick castle, 137 and n. At Ply-
mouth with a squadron, 147. His
high opinion of T. B. 151. Made
peace with Algiers, 169.
Almanzor, ii, 209.
Almonds bitter ; whether an antidote
against drunkenness, ii, 374. Aaron's
rod producing, iv, 139, 140, 450.
Alnwick, Wm. Bp. iv, 17. Statue of, 21.
Aloe tree, E. B. saw flower, i, 99. One
in Guernsey castle, i03.
Alsted, J. H. prof, of theology in Nas-
sau, his Pyrotechnia, i, 358.
Alvarez, the Jesuit, his account of porce-
lain, ii, 353.
Amber, where found and how large, i,
397. Accounts of, 4 1 1 . Black, 445.
Amber and Jet, the electricks of the
ancients, ii, 326. B's. opinion re-
specting them, 330. Said not to at-
tract basil, ih. Ancient opinions re-
specting its nature, 331. Modern
ditto, ib. n. Flies in, 333, n.
Ambergriese, what, ii, 517, n.
Ambrosius, his Heaameron, ii, 240. Says
the elephant has no joints, 3S7. On
John Baptist's food, iii, 320.
America, lay buried for thousands of
years, iii, 455. How peopled, iv, 402, ■
403. South, voyage to S. coast of,
i, 450.
Americans, make their garlands and
crowns of feathers as well as flowers,
iv, 176.
Amico Clarissimo, de enecante Garruh
Suo, iv, 309-312.
Amico Opus Arduum Meditanti, iv, 290-
293.
Amphisbaena, that it has two heads, P.
E.'m, ch. 15, ii, 455-458. By whom
affirmed, 456. Its improbability, 456,
457. Occasion of it, 457. Descrip-
tion of the animal, ib. n. Similar
mistakes respecting the scolopendra,
458.
Amphitheatre, at Bourdeaux, i, 3, 17,
105. Perigueux, 7. Xainctes, 18,
106. Rome, 77. Verona, most en-
tire extant, 99. Aries, 102. Monaco,
100.
Amsterdam, E. B. at, i, Ixxviii, 155.
Amulets, some remarks on, ii, 340, n.
Amyot, Jaques, Bp. of Auxerre, first
translator of Plutarch's Lives, i, 332.
Amyot, Thomas, Esq. F. R. S., Treas.
Soc. Ant., assistance rendered by him
to the editor in preparing this edition,
i, Pref. 16.
Anabaptists, risings of, in London, i, 4.
Anatomy, comparative, of the bear, i,
251. Boar, 217. Brain, 217. Bus-
tard, 311. Camel, 215. Dolphin,
210. Elephant, 215. Fishes, 364.
Glutton, 217. Monkey, 46, &c. Por-
poise, 254.
Anatomy epitomized, see Gibson.
Anatomy, practical, the foundation of
medical science, i, 356.
Anaxagoras, ii, 75. Quoted by mistake
for Anaxarchus, ib. n. Affirms that
snow is black, 263.
Ancenis, city, walls and castles rased, i,
21.
Ancient writers, many of their sayings
too highly extolled", ii, 223. Their
authority often adduced where none is
needed, 224. Curious example of this,
ib, n.
Ancona, E. B. at, i, 89, 95.
Andreas, an ancient writer on popular
errors, ii, 180. Brief note respecting,
ib. n.
Angels, guardian, ii, 34, 47. Their
courteous revelations, 45, 47. Hist,
of writers on, 45, n. 47, n. Dr. John-
son's behef in, 46, n. Not a new
opinion of the church of Rome, but an
old one of Pythagoras and Plato. Por-
phyry's definition of, 48. Their na-
ture, ib. Opinions of Epicurus and
Augustin. on, ib. n. Their nature and
abode, 50. Writers thereon, ib. n.
Deceivable as well as man, 187.
Angers, capital of Anjou, frequented by
nobility, i, 21. E. B. at, 106.
Anguish, Aid. Alex, of Norwich, i, xcii, n.
Animals, that sleep all winter, i, 363.
Noticed by Sir T. B. 393.
Anise, iv, 134.
Annibal, his marches traced, iv, 405 —
408.
Anomai, ii, 17, n.
GENERAL INDEX.
481
Answer to queries relating to fishes, birds,
and insects, Tr. 4, iv, 182 — 185.
1. What fishes are those called halec
and mugil? 182. 2. Concerning the
hoopoe and those birds called halcyon,
nijsus, ciris, nycticoraa: ? 183, 184.
3. What is the cicarfai' 185.
Ant, see Pismire.
Anthropoinorphites, heresy of the, advo-
cated by Biddle, whom Dr. Owen an-
swered, 195 n.
Anticyra, famous for hellebore, ii, 211.
Antimony and ore wanted by the Sec. to
the K. Soc. i, 172. Two sorts of, 173.
Regulus of — its medical efficacy ex-
amined, ii, 341. Particulars respect-
ing the antimonial cup, 341, n.
Antipater, kept his birth-day iv, 41, 381.
Antipathies, dischiimed as to anything,
ii, 85. National, 8(i, n. Sympathies,
&c. list of writers upon, 242.
Antipodes, denied by Augusiin, ii, 227.
Asserted by Virgilius, 39, n.
Antiquities, B's. slender respect for them,
ii, 41
Antiquities and Rarities, list of, iv, 247 —
250.
Antiquity, obstinate adherence to, a cause
of error, P. E. i, ch. G, ii, 214-224.
Its fables increase the danger of ad-
herence to it, 219.
Antwerp, E. B. at, i, Ixxviii, 15fi. Cita-
del, 207.
Apicius, De Re Culinaria, iv, 305-308.
Apocryphal Scriptures, ii, 256, n.
Apparitions of plants, ii, 56, n.
Apparitions and ghosts, B. attributes to
the devil, ii, 56. Opinions of others,
ih. n.
Apuleius suspected of magic, ii, 1, n.
His' apology in answer to the charge,
ib. His Aureus Asinus stolen from
Lucius Pratensis, 217.
Aquapendente, a medical author to be
read, i, 357.
Aqueduct, at Arcueil, i, 68. Frejus,
101. Loreto, 95. Xainctes, IS.
yiquila Gesneri, found in Ireland, iv, 313.
Arabians, diet of, li, 85, n. Heresy of
the, 11. What it was; Pope John
22nd fell into it; successfully opposed
by Origen, 11, n.
Arabic historians of Egypt, Vansleb
drew from, i, 221. Physicians, if
worth reading, 360.
Arbenga, town and island, i, 100.
Archidoxes, ii, 27.
Arciiimedes, his setting fire to the ships
of Marcellus cxainincd, iii, 3C4.
Arden, declared himself the Messias, ii,
199.
Arembold, I5p. treasurer of indulgences,
ii, 3, n.
Arethusa, river, ii, 10. Fountain, men-
tioned by Seneca, Strabo, and Swin-
borne, ib. n.
Argiers, see Algiers.
Aristoteles, his idea of fortitude, i, 149.
Fulfilled in T. B. 150, Obs. on ele-
phants, 215. Porpoises, 254. Stags,
278. Milk, 312. Muscles, mistaken,
322. Conceived the world eternal, ii,
16. Not likely to have drowned him-
self on account of the flux and reflux
of Euripus, 104. Some errors no-
ticed, 216. Defended, ib. n. On the
period of gestation, 228. His opinion
considered, ib. n. Natural history of
the elephant, 385, n. 386, n. Said
that a horse has no gall, 396. His
meaning cleared, ib. n. On the alleg-
ed longevity of deer, 424. Counte-
nances the fable of the salamander,
452. And the viper, 458. Respect-
ing the mole, 473. On the eyes of
snails, &c. 479. On comets, iii, 292, n.
On the vineal plantations of Greece,
391. De Astragalo aid talo, iv, 298.
Notts ill, 360-366. His remarks on
mad dogs, 404.
Aristotle's death, P. E. vii, ch. 13, iii,
332-338. Generally supposed that he
drowned himself in Euripus, because
he could not explain its flux and re-
flux, 332. Very improbable, 333.
Other accounts of, ib. The locality
of Euripus, 332. The fact of its flux
and reflux not clear, 334, Contra-
dicted by Duloir, 335. Another hy-
pothesis proposed, 336. Modes of
accounting for such phenomena, 337.
Ark, the, how could it contain all tiie crea-
tures, ii, 31. Fragments of the wood
of it in the days of Josephus, iii, 472.
Aries, E. B. writes from, i, Ixxvii, 100,
Armstrong, his Hist, of Norfolk quoted,
i, 369, n,
Arrowsmith, of a Norwich family, travels
with Ld. Bruce, i, 245,
Arthur, King, iii, 453,
Artificial Hills, see Tumuli.
Arundel, E. of, his rarities kept at the
Duke 's Palace, Norwich, i, 44. House
and gardens in the Strand, 52.
Arundel, Countess of, a marvellous story
told by, ii, 173.
Arzyla, a strong place, held by Guyland,
i, 127. Jews at, 148.
Aselli, Caspar, prof, of anatomy at Pa-
via, De I'euis Lactcis, i, 360.
Ash, Sir Joseph, Ld. Townshend mar-
ried his daughter, i, 250.
VOL. IV,
2 K
482
GENERAL INDEX.
Ashes, whether a pot full of ashes will
still contain as much water as it would
without the ashes? ii, 342.
Ashmole, Elias, accepts B's. offer, i, 382.
Dugdale's good friend, 389. Letters
to, 413, 463-467.
Ashmolcan 1\LSS. B's. letters preserved
among, communicated by Mr. W. H.
Black, i, xcv.
Asphaltites, of the lake P. E. vii, ch. 15,
iii, 341-345. That heavy bodies do
sink not therein, 341. Dr. Pococke's
evidence, ib. n. Various testimonies,
342, Supposed causes, 343. Proba-
bly the water may be so that things
do not easily sink, 342, 343. Diffi-
culty not to be called impossibility, 344.
Asplialtum, ii, 27, n. Said not to be
electrical, 327.
Asterias, and similar fossils, how formed,
ii, 276.
Astley, Herb, dean of Norwich after Dr.
Crofts, i, 203, n. In London, 223,
309, 313. To attend the convocation,
311. At Norwich, 245, 279, 312.
Til, 309. His wife, whose daughter,
306, iv, 7. B's. cousin, J, Ixii, n.
313,317. B's. esteem for, 316. Let-
ter to, 416. His children's monu-
ment, iv. 7. Painted and beautified
the organ in Norwich cathedral, 26.
His death, 30.
Astrology, of Satanic origin, ii, 258-
259. ne Astragalo aut Talo, iv, 298-
299.
Astronomy, see Copernican System.
Athenauvi, critique on author, in No. 93
1829, i, Iv. n.
Athenaeus, his Deipnosoplsta, a delect-
able author, but so miscellaneous that
he must be received with caution, ii,
239. Nonnulla a leciione Athenai
Scripta, iv, 300-304. De Re CuUna-
ria, 305-308.
Athens, plague of, iv, 175.
Aubrey, John, antiquary, a friend of B's.
i, xcv. B's. letters to, 467-471. His
Templa Druiduin, 468.
Augustinus, ii, 11, n. 15, 20, n. 32, n.
35, n. De Heresibus, 205. Denial
of the Antipodes, 227. Error con-
cerning ci^stal, 267. And the dia-
mond, 334. Concerning the pigeon,
399. Motive he assigns for Rachel's
requesting the mandrakes of Leah, iii,
315.
Aungier, Garrard, br. to Ld. i, 432. And
the council of Surat, 440.
Aurange, William, prince of, came over,
when, i, 220, n.
Aureng, Zeb. the Great Mogol, at war
with his tributary kings and rajahs,
i, 428-436.
Ausonius, his oversight, iv, 120. How
he omitted the two most famous anti-
quities of Bourdeaux in his description
ofit, iv, 409.
Austin Friars, see Monasteries.
Authority, adherence to, promotes error,
P. E. ), ch. 7, ii, 225 232. Of no
validity alone, 226. Absurdities which
have pleaded it, 226, n. Of those of
one profession of little validity on ques-
tions of other professions — examples
given, 227, Of the best writers, some-
times to be rejected even in their own
profession, 228. Some examples, ib.
229. Discussed in notes, ib.n.
Authors, list of those who have directly
promoted popular errors, ii, 232-244.
Of those who have indirectly so done,
244-247. Their many strange rela-
tions should deter our reliance on au-
thority, 230. Who have written on
sympathies, &c. 242. Some errors in
the most celebrated iv, 382.
Auxerre, E. B. at, i, 69.
Avala, J. J. de, Ficlor Ckristianu.i Eru-
ditiis, iii, 161, n.
Avarice, rather a madness than a vice, ii,
114.
Ave Mary, bell, ii, 5.
Averrhoes, his relation of a woman who
conceived in a bath, iii, 345. Very
possible according to Ross, ib. n. Mode
of his death, iv, 278.
Avicenna, ii, 209.
Axholme, isle of, trees found under ground
in, i, 389.
Ayermin, Wm. Bp. iv, 17.
Aylesbury, Ii. Bruce, E. of, a patient of
E. B's. i, cii. E. B. had a MS. from,
214. Left out of the Privy Council,
238. His son, not elected, 236.— See
Ld. Bruce.
B.
Babel, tower of, why built? ii, 33.
What was the unconfounded language
of, iii, 175, n. City and tower of,
distinct both from the Babel of Nim-
rod and from Babylon of Nebuchad-
nezzar, 229, n. The tower of, whe-
ther erected against a second deluge,
P. E. vii, ch. 6, iii, 310-312. Ab-
surd, for the deluge would have swept
it away, 311. Modern passage on
this awful catastrophe, ib. n. The
height attained by the flood, and the
situation of Babel rendered it quite
improbable, 311. And the true mo-
GENERAL INDEX.
48i
live is expressly given in the scriptural
account, 312.
Bacci, Andrea, de Thermis, i, 176, 183.
Back, de, M. D. of Roterdam, i, 3(54.
Bacon, Arthur, of Yarmouth, i, 368, 369.
Bacon, Fr. Lord, speculated on the mak-
ing of gold, i, xcvi. His Essays, ii,
1, n. 0». the Use of Doubts, 161.
Mr. Basil Mantague's lectures on —
extracts from, ib. Stories about the
charming away of warts, iii, 182, n.
Bacon, Friar, his brazen head, iii, 360.
Bacon, Sir Ed. had a quartan twice, i,
228. Who married his daughter, 1^69.
His father, of Redgrave, 272.
Bacon, Sir Edmund, Bart, his family, iii,
384, n.
Bacon, Sir Nicholas, of Gillingham, soli-
cited B. to settle in Norwich, i, Ix.
learned, 421.
Bacon, Nicholas, Garden of Cyrus dedi-
cated to, iii, 381-384. Some account
of his family, ib. n.
Badger, said to have legs of unequal
length, P. E. iii, ch. H, ii, 408-409.
His mode of walking, 409.
Bagford, his sneer on the liepertorium,
iv, 3.
Bakewell, T. B. visits, i, 29-31.
Baldavia, in the S. Sea, voyage to, i,
450.
Baldness, panegyrick thereof, iii, 365.
Balearian mode of sepulture, iii, 459.
Balsam of Judxa, what, iv, 130 n. 150-
152.
Bantam, Embassador, i, 341.
Barberigo, Cardinal, Bp. of Padua, i, 107.
Barbier, Diet, des Ouvrages Anonymes et
Pseudoiiymes, ii, xxii.
Barchochebas, iv, 122, n.
Baricellus, ludicrous experiment by, iv,
398.
Bark, Peruvian, or Quinana, notice of,
i, 445. Dear and jcarce, 294.
Barker, Sir John, i, 50.
Barker, Henry, Esq. of Hurst, co. Berks,
his d. Frances m. Henry, 2nd son of
Thomas, Ld. Vise. Fairfax, i, Ixxvi, n.
His grandson, Henry F. m. Anne
Browne, ib. Ixxxi.
Barker, William, B"s. cousin, i, 11.
E. B's. cousin, at Norwich, 48. Lives
at Clerkenwell, 50. Anne B. living
with him, i, Ixxvi.
Barker and Fairfax families, how they
became related, i, Ixxvi, n. Monu-
mental inscriptions to them in Hurst
church, cv, cvi.
Barley, iv, 133. Harvest, preceded that
of wheat, 152.
Barlow, Professor, remarks on the pola-
rity acquired by heated iron on cooling,
ii, 288, n.
Baronius, C. his Annales, ii, I, n.
Barrington, Hon. Daines, some legal
errors noticed by, ii, 173.
Barrow, I. Tr. Col. Camb. note to from
a Greek priest, i, 171.
Barroivs, see Tumuli.
Bartas, Du, ii, 21, n. His Six Days
— translated by Vida and Sylvester,
ii, 241, n.
Bartholin, his Centuries of Medical Ep.
i, 210, 211, 217, 219, 222, 232, 356,
360.
Basil, a plant said to propagate scorpions,
ii, 380.
Basilisk, metaphorically used, ii, 92.
Quotation thereon, 93, n. Various fa-
bles concerning, ii, 413-422. Its exist-
ence fabulous, 414. Its poisoning at a
distance, 416. Its generation, 419.
What probably occasioned these fables,
421. The Catoblepas of Pliny and
the Dryinus of jEtius, 414. What is
now called so, ib. n. Occurs in Pie-
rius's Hieroglyphics, 415, n. One kept
in the physick schools at Oxford, 416,
n. Wren's hypothesis, 418, n. Said
to be engendered of a cock's egg, 419.
Ross's hearty belief of this story, ib. n.
Scripture mention of, 421.
Basilius, his assertion respecting the ser-
pent, ii, 230. His Hexameron, 240.
Error concerning crystal, 267.
Bateman, Wm. Bp. iv, 17.
Bates, Henry, a court wit, his letter to
B. i, 353-356.
Baths, at Baden, near Vienna, i, 176.
Battel, Ralph, Fulgar Errors in Divinity
Rertiovert, ii, 172.
Bauderoni, Buci, his Pharmacopeeia, i,
357.
Bay Leaves, said to be found green in
the tomb of S. Humbert, iii, 471.
Bay Tree, absurdly said to protect
against lightning, ii, 372. Compari-
son drawn from it, iv, 161, and n.
Bayle, in his Giuvres Diverses, cites Guy
Palin's strictures on the author, i,lxv,n.
ii, XV, n.
Bean, council of the, ii, 203. Pytha-
goras's injunction concerning, ib. An-
cient superstitions concerning beans
and peas, ib. n.
Bear, if it has a breast bone, &c. i, 251.
That it produces its cubs imshaped,
P. E.u\, ch. 6, 410-412. The Egyp-
tians in their hieroglyphics, and se-
veral ancient writers countenance the
fable. Its absurdity, 410. Unreason-
ableness, and almost impiety, 411.
484
GENERAL INDEX.
The probable grounds of it, 412.
Physiology of it, 412, n. Only in-
cidentally found in Iceland, iv, 254.
Beauchamp, Rd. E. of Warwick, his
tomb, finest in England, i, 39.
Beauchamp, William, account of, iv,
23, 24.
Beaver, story of his self-niutilation,
P. E. iii, ch. 4, ii, 403-407. Very
ancient; — when met with, 403-404.
By whom denied ; its probable hiero-
glyphical origin, 404. Its anatomical
inaccuracy, ii, 406-407. Ross's re-
marks, 403, n. Wren's proposed
etymology, 404, n. The tail of, divi-
ded quincuncially, iii, 417.
Beck, Anthony de, Bp. iv, 15.
Beda, supports the story of the pigeon
having no gall, ii, 399.
Bedingfield, his travels, i, 56.
Beguinus, Johannes, concerning the ga-
thering of coral, ii, 350.
Beke, C. T. Esq. his Origines Biblica,
iii, 175, n. Opinion of Babel, 229, n.
Opinion as to the ages of Noah's sons,
308, n.
Belgrad, hot baths at, i, 175.
Belief, only to be obtained by experi-
ment in things doubtful or novel :
mere assertions not .sufficient, iii,
368-369.
Belisarius, inquiry into the generally
received account of, iii, 353. Lord
Malion's opinion, ib. n. Various ac-
counts of, 354. His fate alluded to,
iv, 87-88, n.
Bellarmine, Card, his religion indigesti-
ble, i, 359.
Bellerophon, his horse, said by Beda, to
be made of iron, and suspended be-
tween two loadstones, ii, 316.
Belon, Pierre, de la Nature des Oyseaux,
i, 326, 327.
Belshazzar, picture of his feast, whe-
ther his queen ought to have been
introduced, iii, 160.
Bembine, (or Isiac) table, Dr. Young's
account of, ii, 415, n.
Bendish, Madam, T. B's. aunt, i, 45.
Gives E. B. a ring, 56.
Benjamin, Tudelensis, concerning Mont-
pellier, iv, 408.
Benlowes, Edward, Esq. Hoss's Med.
Medicat. dedicated to, ii, viii.
Benoti, Theophilus, his Anatomia Prac-
tica, i, 309.
Bentham, Jeremy, on Fallacies, ii, 163.
Bently, Wm, Halifax and its gibbet-
law, &c. i, Iviii.
Beohme, Hans Sebalde, an engraver,
i. 47.
Beringuccio, in his Pyrotechnia, sheweth
how to make red gunpowder, ii, 346.
Bernacles, and goose-trees, marvellous
stories of, ii, 537. Correction of ib. n.
Bernardus, Ca^sius, says that needles
touched with a diamond contract ver-
ticity, ii, 311. Gilbert's solution of
such false assertions, 311.
Bernini, J. L. equal to Michel Angelo, i,
83. His works, 81, 87. Mislikes
the design of the Louvre, 107.
Bevis, Sir, of Southampton, ii, 29.
Bibliotheca, see Musceum.
Bigot family, iv, 12.
Bilney, Thomas, burnt in Nix's time, ir,
31.
Bills, Lewis de, his preserving bodies, i,
158.
Birch, T. Life of P. Henry, i, Ivii, n.
Birds, their skins and feet quincuncially
marked, iii, 418.
Biron, Marshal de, brought up at Bri-
sambourg, i, 19.
Bisciola, Laelius, says that 10 ounces of
loadstone, added to one of iron, weighs
but 10 ounces still, ii, 311.
Bishe, or Bisse, his comment on Upton,
i, 385.
Bishops, right of peerage restored, i, 10.
Bishops of Norwich, whose monuments
are named in Reperinrium : — Corbet,
iv, 14. Goldwell, 9. Hart, 8. Herbert,
12. Montagu, 13. Nix, 5 and n.
Overall, 13. Parkhurst, 6. Seamier,
6. Spencer, 12. Wakering, 9. Whose
monuments are unknown, 14-19.
Bisnaguer, in India, King of, his tribute
of flowers and odours, iv, 178.
Bittern, how he makes his cry, ii, 521-
523. His name in Greek, 522, n. Cu-
rious incident told by Fovarque, ib.
Bitumen, ii, 27.
Black, whether it absorbs heat more than
white, &c. iii, 273, n.
Black, W. H. of the Brit. Mus. ii, xvii.
Letters, in Ashmole's Museum, found
by, i, 461.
Black Friars, see Monasteries.
Blackness, a digression concerning; in
which causes natural, casual, artificial,
and chemical, are detailed, P. E. vi,
ch. 12, iii, 281-287.
Blackwall, wet-dock, largest in England,
i. 135.
Blasius, or Blaise, Gerard, his Anatomi-
cal Obs. i, 215. Anatome Animalium,
330.
Blaye, described, i, 18. E. B. at, 105.
Blegny, de, surgeon to the Q. of France,
on the French disease, i, 21i.
Blocklandt, an engraver, i, 47.
GENERAL INDEX.
485
. Blois, E. B. at, i, 106.
Blomefield, Rev. F. Ilislonj of Norfolk,
i, Ix, n., Ixii, n., xci, n., xcii, n., xcvi,
n., xcviii.
Blount, Sir Henry, Voyage into the Le-
vant, ii, 14, n.
Blumenbach, Prof, supposed Adam to
have been of Caucasian complexion,
iii, 272, n.
Boelhius, ii, 20, n.
Bois le Due, E. B. at, i, Ixxviii.
Boleyn, Sir Wm. account of his family,
iv, 14.
Bologna, E. B. at, i, 89. Account of, 97.
Bolsover, T. B. passes, i, 26.
Bones, of King Arthur, iii, 453. Papin's
way of softening, i. 252, 255, 256.
Book-lore, makes not statesmen nor phy-
sicians, i, 356.
Books, useful for medical students, list
of, i, 356. Borrowed by E. B. from
emperor's library, Ixxix, n. B. pro-
poses, for the benefit of learning, to
burn a great number, ii, 36. List of
rare and unknown, iv, 240-243.
Boot, Boelius de, De Lapidibus et Gem-
mis commended, ii, 311.
Borametz, or vegetable lamb of Tartary,
ii, 536. Modern account of it, ib. n.
Bordeaux, T. B. at, i, 2, 5. His de-
scription of, 17. E. B's. account of,
105.
Boret, on muscles, gentle censure of, i,
322.
Boringdon, Lord, affecting and fatal acci-
dent which befel him, ii, 336, n.
Borio, Jac. Roma Sollerranea, iii, 161.
Boston Wash, two roads across, i, 23.
Steeple, church, &c. 24.
Bosville, Mr. of Yorkshire, said by Le
Neve to have married P'rances Fairfax,
i, civ. Supposed rather to have mar-
ried Frances Browne, ib.
Bosvile, or Boswill, iv, 11.
Boswell, Sir Wm. Eng. resident in Hol-
land, had some MSS. of Dr. Dee's, i,
465. Never published, 466.
Boterus, his hyberbole on the pope, ii,
173.
Botrie, J. supposed author of Religio
Jiiriscontntlli, ii, xvi.
Boiver's History of the Popes, ii, 11, n.
Boulimia Centenaria, narrative of a wo-
man with this disease — a ravenous ap-
petite, iv, 340. Brutus attacked by
it, ib. n.
Boulogne, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii, 58,
Bourdelot, Abbe, physician to P. de
Conde, i, 112.
Boyle, Hon. llobt. his new experiments
on air, out, i, 169. Trial of black
amber, 445. Testimony to B's. accu-
racy as an experimentalist, given in
Essay upon Unsucceedirig Experiments,
Ixxviii. Remarks on B. Ixxxviii. Ab-
surd explanation of a cure, ii, 340, n.
Bradford, preached at N. i, 8, 16, 46.
Bradwall, lead mines at, i, 32.
Brahe, Tycho, his opinion on comets, iii,
292, n.
Brain, dissection of, E. B's. new way, i,
217. Duncan's, 230. Comparative
size of the human, and others, iii, 6.
Cuvier's remarks hereon, ib. n.
Brampton Urns, iii, 497-505. Found
in a field at Brampton, between it
and Buxton, 499. Particulars of them
and their discovery, ib. Their ma-
terials, coverings, positions, and in-
scriptions, 501. A silver coin found
in one, described, 501-502. Glass and
other vessels found with them, 502.
And various other articles, 503. Re-
markable piece of brickwork found
near; and pots found in it; especially
one very large, 503, 504.
Brancaster, iii, 462.
Brandaris, on Skelling island, burnt by
the fleet, i, 131.
Brande, Professor, his theory of thunder,
ii, 345, n.
Brandenburg, Elector of, his countries in
danger, i, 228, n.
Brandy, two men who drank a gallon
each, iv, 380.
Brassavolus, error concerning crystal, ii,
267.
Braun, Rev. Geo. Dean of Cologne, his
Book of Cities, quoieA, i, 146, 148, 168.
Brayley, Edw. William, his notes to Ps.
Ep. ii, 171. On the office of the feel-
ers of snails, 479.
Brearcliffe, W. J. a correspondent of B's.
i, lix.
Breinburge, an engraver, i, 47.
Brerewood, Edw. Enquiries touching the
Diversities of Language, and Religion
in the World, 1614, ref ii, 2, n.
Briareus, fable of explained, ii, 221.
Bricks and tiles contract verticity, ii, 290,
why, ib, n.
Bridges, remarks on several, iv, 414.
Bridgwater, Bcnj. nominal author of
Religio Bibliopola, notice of his life
and character, ii, xix.
Briggs, Alderman, and burgess of Nor-
wich, T. B. dined with, i, 45. Rob-
bed on his way to Loudon, 290. Ill
there, sent for E. B. 300. Not yet re-
turned, 303. Re-elected, 306.
Briggs, Alex, the Dr's. brother, in London,
i, 327-335.
486
GENERAL INDEX.
Briggs, Mr. Austin, brother to Dr. \Vm.
B. i, 262. Visits London, 265.
Briggs, Mrs. Mary, brought from E. B. a
paper book, i, 301.
Brio'gs, Wm. ^LD. son of the Alderman,
i, 300, His Ophthalmn(rraphia, 203, n.
Wrote to Sir T. B. 269. Sent him a
Philosoph. Collection, 344.
Brigstocke, Augustus, Esq. of Blaenpant
CO. Cardigan. Obliging communica-
tion to the Editor, i, cvii.
Brigstocke Owen, Esq. raarr. Anne, d.
of E. B. i, cvii. His family not by
her, but by bis 2nd. wife, ib.
Briot, Pierre, had leave to translate Ps.
Ep. into French, i, 110, ii, 168. Ac-
count of, ib. n. ib. n.
Brisambourg, town and castle, i, 19.
British Museum, MS. Collections of Sir
T. and E. B. still preserved in it, i,
cix. Catalogue of their library, a copy
of the, preserved there, ib.
Broadgate Hall, Oxon. now Pembroke
Coll. principals, &c. of, i, 469, 470.
Brome, Alex, lines on B. i, Ixviii, n.
Brome, Rich, iv, II.
Brookes, Capt. of the Foresight, T. B.
praised by, i, 151.
Brouage, Fort, near Rochelle, impregna-
ble, i, 20.
Browne, Ann, eldest d. of Sir T. B., at
her cousin Barker's, i, Ixxvi, 174. Had
been in France, 233. Married H.
Fairfax, Esq. i, Ixxvi, Ixxxi. Some
account of her family, i, civ-cvi, Ped. 3.
When and where buried, Ped. 3. Her
descendants, the Earl of Buchan and
Lord Erskine, the only existing repre-
sentatives, i. Pre/. 13, Ixxxi, n. civ.
Browne Anne, 0th d. of E. B. m. Owen
Brigstocke Esq. no family, i, cvii.
Browne, Dame Dorothy, i, ciii. Daugh-
ter of Edw. Mileham, Esq. i, xxvi, Ixi.
Married B. ib. Her family connex-
ions, Ixii. Her letters to her son Thos.
I, 2, 5, 119. To her son Edw. 1,
178, 221, 226, 229, 234, 268, 292,
297, 307, 315, 319, 450. To Mrs. E.
B. 225, 232, 248, 251, 253, 206, 284,
332, 335, 343. Letters to, from E.
B. 189, 196. From Rev. Mr. White-
foot, mentioned by Kippis, i. Pre/.
II, n. Her death and monument,
i, civ,
Browne, Edward, eldest son of Sir T. B.
when born? i. Ixxvii, see Pedigrees.
At Norwich Freeschool, Ixxv. Admit-
ted Trin. (^oll. Cambridge, 1057, Ixxv,
n., 3. A. B. about 1060-1? Ixxv, 6.
Journal (if Tour in Derbyshire, with his
brother, 1062,22-42. M. B. 1603,lxxv,
n. 42. Journal of a winter in Nor-
wich, 1603-4, Ixxvi, 43-49. Begins
to practice in Norwich, his first fee, 49.
Journey to London and back, 50-55.
Goes to London, and thence abroad,
50-58. Account of his tour in France
and Italy, Ixxvi, Ixxvii, 58-114. In-
corporated of Merton Coll. Oxon. 1666,
and M. D. 1007, Ixxvii, 152. Fel-
low of the Royal Society, Ixxvii. His
German and Hungarian travels, 1668,
1669, Ixxviii-lxxxi. His acquaintance
with Lambecius; list of books which he
borrowed from the emperor's library,
Ixxix, n. Letters during his tour,
152-201, 446-450. His professions of
obedience, not practised, 152. Mar-
ries, 1672, and settles in London,
Ixxxi, 201. Visits Cologne, 1673,
xcvii, 20 i. Chosen Lecturer in Sur-
geon's Hall, and Fellow Coll. Phys.
1075, xcviii, 201. His father advises
him to publish his travels, xcvii, 202,
204. His works, xcvii, n. 202, n.
His lectures, 208, 211. Assisted there-
in by his father, xcviii. Dr. Witherly
praises, 212. His translations of Plu-
tarch, cii. Chosen Censor of the Coll.
cii. 230, n. And Physician to St.
Bartholomew's Hospital, cii. Attends
E. of Rochester's last illness, cii, 202.
Also the Marquis of Dorchester, and
other men of rank, cii. His family,
cvi-cviii. Attend Chas. II in his dying
illness, cvii, n. 12. Wrote to Le Clerc in
favour of Beverland at the request of
John Locke and Ld. Carbury, ib.
Attended K, William, ib. President
Coll. Phys. ib. Left his Northfleet
estate in reversion between St. Bar-
tholomew's Hospital and the Coll. of
Phys. cviii. His death and monumen-
tal inscription, cviii, n. Character,
cix, n.
Brown, Mr. Edw. (a merchant,) Travels
a7)d Adventures, sometimes mistaken
for Dr. Edward B's. i, xcviii, n.
Browne, Elizabeth, d. of Sir T. B. i,
153, 154, 101. Writes to E. B. 164,
178. Letters to, from E. B. ISO.
Mentioned in her father's will, ciii.
Her marriage to Capt. Lyttleton, ci,
297- See Lyttleton.
Browne Francis, mentioned in her fa-
ther's will, i, ciii. Married to Mr. Bos-
ville, or Boswell ? civ. Pedigrees.
Browne, Isaac Hawkins, Esq. his Frag-
mcntum site Anti-BoUngbrokius trans-
lated by Sir Wm. Browne, ii, xx.
Browne, John, a surgeon at Norwich, i.
414. His Treatise 071 Tumours, xc'ix.
GENERAL INDEX.
487
B's. opinion of, 414. Surgeon to the
king, 338, n. 414, n. His Adeno-
choiradelogia, xcix. Story of B. in it,
xcix, n.
Browne, Jolin, B's. fatlier, erroneously so
called by Blorafield, i, xviii, n.
Browne, Mary, d. of Sir T. B. i, xcviii.
Browne, Susannah, d. of E. B. married
to Arthur Moore ; buried with her two
infants at Northflect, i, cvi.
Browne, Thomas, father of Sir T. B.
resided in London ; a tradesman, a
mercer, but a gentleman of a good fa-
mily in Cheshire, i, xviii. His prayer
over his child — related by Mrs. Lyt-
tleton, ex. Picture of himself, wife,
and family, at Devonshire House,
Pre/. 15, ex. Walpole's error respect-
ing it, ib. Duke of Devonshire's
opinion, frp/. 13. Conjecture respecting
the painter of it, ex, n. Said by Mrs.
Lyttleton to be related to a Countess
of Devonshire, ex. This relationship
not ascertained, ib. n.
Browne, Sir Thomas.
1 . Some of the more remarlcahh incidents
respecting him. Conjectures as to the
ages of his elder children, i, Ixxvii, n.
Situation of his house in Norwich de-
termined, xcii, n. His marriage, Ixi.
His management of his family, Ixxiii.
Trial of the witches, Ixxxii-hxxv.
Chosen Honorary Member of the Coll.
of Physicians, Ixxxvii. Knighted, xci.
Refused to subscribe in aid of the Re-
publicans, xcii. Confounded with Tom
Browne, xcii, n. Evelyn's visit to him,
xciii. Attended Bp. Hall in his dying
illness, ci. Death ; will, ciii. Monu-
ment, xxxix.
2. Some of his more striking opinions,
sayings, and peculiarities. On alchy-
my, i, xcvi. Soul-sleeping, ii, 11.
Universal restoration, 12. Prayer for
the dead, ib. 100. Oracles, i, xxxvii, ii,
42, 43, 253; iii, 329-332; iv, 223-
230. Witchcraft and Satanic influence,
j, Ixxxii Ixxxvi ; ii, 43-45, 5G. Guar-
dian angels, ii, 46-49. Ghosts and
apparitions, 56. Astronomy, i, xxviii;
ii, 116, 164, 210; iii. 213-219. A
singular remark attributed to him by
Dr. Johnson, i, liv. Calls himself
naturally bashful, ii, 58. Asserts that
he had never been in love, 99. Molt-
ke's note on this, ib. n. Wishes men
could procreate like trees, 105. Calls
his life a miracle of thirty years, 110.
His observations on some who have
died on their birth-day, (as did he,)
iv, 41. Describes his attainments and
studies, ii, 104. His humble view of
himself before God, 95. His reflexions
in the course of his correspondence ;
religious, i, 285, 318, 320; moral,
307^, 322; medical, 293; political, 307
His pious resolutions, iv, 420, 421.
His inquisitive turn of mind, ii, 163.
3. Opinions cf him and his works. By
some called a Catholic, by others a
Protestant, i, Ixiii. Accused of Athe-
ism by Budde, .Muller, Reiser, Wagner,
Ixv, &c. ; ii, XV, n. Defended by F.
Ileister, H. Conring, J. F. Reiniman,
Morhof, &c. i, Ixvii ; ii, xv. Suspect-
ed of imitating Montaigne, ii, 9, 10, n.
Classed among Humourists, in the
Athenceum, i, Iv, n. And compared to
Sir Roger de Coverly, i, Ivi, n. Dr.
Johnson's observations on him : see
his Life of B. Sir K. Digby's: see
Digby. Samuel Duncon's, Ixiii. Dr.
Jortin's ; Archbishop Tillotson's, ib.
Dr. Watts's, xlviii. Hon. R. Boyle's,
Ixxxviii. Dr. Aikin's, ixxxiii. Em-
peror Leopold's on Rel. Med., Ixxix.
Coleridge's on a passage of Quincunx,
iii, 417.
4. His Correspondents and Correspond-
ence. Account of his principal corres-
pondents, i, Ixix-lxxiii, Ixxxvi, xc,
xcv, xcvi. Correspondence with Dig-
by, ii, xxvii-xxix. With his children,
interspersed witii their journals, i 1-350,
446-460. AVith his friends, 351-446,
461-471 ; iv. 256-270.
5. His Published Works: — See Religlo
Medici, Fseudodoxia Epidemica, Gar-
den of Cyrus, Hydriotapkia, Bramp-
ton Urns, Repertorium, Letter to a
Friend, Christian Morals, Miscellany
Tracts, Miscellanies, and Introductory
Prefaces to them, ii, i-xxii, 153-158,
160-176; iii, 377-380; iv, ix-xiii, 3,
35,55, 117,118. Works falsely as-
cribed to him, i, Pref. 12, n.
6. His Unpublished Works, iv, Pref. xii,
xiii, 463-465. For the subjects of
those now first published, see contents
to vol. iv.
7. His Manuscripts, and his Son's, ac-
count of; to whom sold after their
death ; and where now existing, i, cix,
371, n. A catalogue of the MSS.
with Preface and copious Notes by the
Editor, iv, 463-476. How some let-
ters are supposed to have found their
way into the Tanner Coll. of MSS. i,
371, n.
8. His and his Son's Library, advertise-
ment of its sale, i, cix, n. A catalogue
of it is in the British Museum, ib, n.
488
GENERAL INDEX.
9. Ills Family, for full accounts of, see
Pedigrees, by himself, Le Neve, and
the Kditor,/nc;«£,i- i,xvii. and described,
Pre/. 13. His descendants to the pie-
sent time, only in the family of Ers-
kine, Earl of Buchan,/V(/. 13, Ixxxi, n,
civ. His cousins, Astley, Ixii, 371, n.
see Astley. Barker, Ixxvi, n, : see
Barker. Bendish, 343. Cradock, 324,
3;)5, 417. Hobart, Ixii, 371, 372.
Hobbs, 341. Townshend, Ixii, 325,
336. His sister Whiting, 340.
10. Portraits of him, enumerated, ii,
167, 168. Account of that engraved
for this edition, i, Pref. 14, 15. Pic-
ture in Devonshire House of his father,
and mother, and family, ib. 15, ex,
and n.
11. Memoirs of him, viz. his autobiogra-
phical communication to Aubrey, i,
4C7-470. His daughter's account of
him, ex. Rev. J. Whitefoot's Minutes,
comprised in Johnson's Life, xli-xlvii.
Dr. Johnson's Life, xviii-liv. The
Editor's Supplementary Memoir, \\-c\x.
For analyses of the two latter articles
see Johnson's Life and Supplementary
Memoir.
Browne, Thomas, younger son of Sir T.
B. sent to France ; his character ; his
father's advice to, i, Ixxiv, 1. Letters
to, from his father. 2, 4, 6-16, 43, 116,
117, 143, 149. From his mother, 2,
5, 117, 119. From E. B. 60, 73.
His journey from Bordeaux to Paris,
17-22. Returned from France in sum-
mer, 1662, 22. Tour through Derby-
shire, &c. 22-42. In 1663 at Cam-
bridge, 43. Sketch of his career at
sea, from 1664, to 1667, 114. His
journals in 1666, at sea, 120-134.
Noticed by P. Rupert, 133. Letters
from sea, 128, 142, 145. Praised by
his father and others, 150. Date of his
decease doubtful, Ixxv, see Pedigrees,
Browne, Thomas, eldest son of E. B.,
lived with his grandfather at Norwich ;
called Litle Tomey by Dame Dorothy
B. ; Fell. Coll. Phys. and F. R. S. in-
timate with Dr. Robt. Plot; married
his cousin, Alethea Fairfax, who died,
leaving no children, and was buried
at Hurst; his death ; cause alleged by
Le Neve, cvi. Tour with Dr. Plot,
iv, 457-452.
Browne, Thomas, of facetious memory,
confounded with Sir T. B. i, xeii, n.
Browne, Thomas, Bp. iv, 15.
Browne, Sir Wm. M. D. translated a
fragment of I. H. Browne for a second
Rel. Med., ii, xx.
Bruce, Ld. eldest son of L. Aylesbury, i,
236. His journey, 243. 269, 279.
Who went with him, 245. His son
ill at Ampthill, 298.
Bruce, Mr. John, Supplies Editor with
information respecting a purchase of
B's. i, ciii, n.
Brun, Le Pierre, L' Hist: Critique des
Pratiques Superstitieuses, SfC. ii, 172.
Bruno, St. founder of the Carthusians,
his retreat near Grenoble, i, 71.
Brussels, E. B. at, i, Ixxix, 156.
Bubbles, remarks on, iv, 441-443.
Buchanan, Dr. Claudius, on the Ten
Tribes of Israel, iii, 37.
Buchanan, G. Strictures on the conduct
of Henry viii, ii, 6, n.
Buda, burned down, i, 185.
Budde, Johan. Franc, in his Theses de
Atheismo, S^'c. ranks B. with Lord
Herbert, Hobbes, and Toland, i, Ixvi:
ii, XV, n.
Budden, D. C. L. principal of Broadgate
Hall,i, 470.
Buffalo, hunting, E. B. saw at Fondi, i, 80.
Bullets, said to melt or become red-hot
in their flight, ii, 348. How explain-
ed, ib. n.
Bulwer, Dr. John, cites B. on pigmies,
and on Adam's having a navel, iii, 100.
Burial, of the Saxons, i, 386. Of Adam,
Abraham, Moses, &c. iii, 456. British
mode of, not described by Ciesar,
Tacitus, and Strabo, 467. Position
observed in, 478. More ancient than
burning, 456. These the two more
usual modes of disposing of the dead,
ib.
Burleigh House, T. B. saw, i, 41.
Burnet, Thomas, D. D. his opinion of
comets, iii, 292, n.
Burnett, Gilbert, D. D. his book on Ld.
Rochester's life, &c. i, 303. Sermon,
307.
Burning, or Cremation, very ancient, iii,
456, 457. Various examples, ib. Mo-
tives for the practice, 457. Avoided,
by what nations, 458, 459. When
disused, 465. Great reduction of bulk
occasioned by, 476.
Burning Bush, iv, 125.
Burton, Dr. of Philadelphia, on the stu-
pifying power of several of the serpent
ti-ibe, ii, 417, n.
Burton, Hezekiah, D. D. Prebendary of
Norwich, i, 216, iv, 30.
Burton, Mr. John, Master of the Free-
school at Norwich, iv, 25. His his-
tory of it, 4.
Bury St. Edmund's, Trial of witches, i,
Ixxxii.
GENERAL INDEX.
489
Busbequius, ii, 36, n.
Busema, town and fort, on the Barbarj'
coast, i, 124.
Bush, ii, 88. Good wine needs none,
ib. n.
Bustard, crop, neck-bone, &c. of, i,
311.
Butterfly, head of the canker becomes
tail of the butterfly, iii, 423. An erro-
neous assertion, ib. n.
Buttet, M. plays on one-string'd instru-
ment, i, 46.
Buxton, T. B. visits, i, 34. Poole's-hole
and chamber, near, 35.
C.
Cabala of the stars, iii, 29.
Cabbala, ii, 17, n.
Cabeus, his experiment on congelation,
ii, 277. His theory of electricity,
329.
Cadiz, by T. B. called Cales, i, 1 2 1 . His
account of, 146.
Cssar, de Bella Gallico, ii, 3, n. Inci-
dents in his life, iv, 412, 413, 418.
Cain, whether he intended to slay his
brother, ii, 186.
Caitiff", how explained 1 ii, 90, n.
Cajetan, Cardinal, a Dominican, by his
imprudence hastens Luther's Refor-
mation, ii, 3, n.
Calais, Sir H. Cheke killed before, i,
Ivii, n. E. B's. passage to, 57. Ac-
count of, 58.
Calendar, proposed plan for an histori-
cal, iv, 412.
Cales, see Cadiz.
Calthorpe, Dame Eliz. iv, 8.
Camden, VV. mentioned, i, 470. His
Britannia quoted, 381. Contradicted,
444. His Tomits alter et idem ascrib-
ed falsely to Browne, Pref. 12, n.
Cambridge, Trinity Coll., E. B. there, i,
Ixxv, Ixxvi, n.
Camel, the bunch of, what, i, 215. Its
mode of walking, ii, 409, n.
Cameron, Rev. Mr. minister of Hurst,
Co. Berks, valuable information receiv-
ed from, i, cv.
Camphor, absurd fable respecting, ii,
378. What it is, iv, 126.
Candia, B. asks about siege of, i, 170,
268.
Candles, burning dim or blue at the ap-
proach of a spirit, iii, 177.
Canicular, see Dog-days.
Canterbury, E. B's. account of, i, 57.
Carbuncle, said to flame in the dark, ii,
354. Doubted by B., but since fully
proved, ib. n.
Cardanus, Hieronymus, too greedy a
receiver of assertions, and therefore
to be read suspiciously, ii, 242. Mr.
Crossley's account of, ib. n, A be-
liever in the signs drawn from nail-
spots, iii, 174.
Carinthia, E. B. travels in, i, Ixxx.
Carnival, at Bologna, i, 89. Venice, 90.
Senigaglia, 96.
Carpenter, N. Philosaphia Libera, ii,
20, n.
Cartes, Rene des, commended, i, 362.
His theory of electricity, ii, 329.
Casaubon, his translation of Polybius, i,
383. A book On Spirits, set out by,
465.
Cashel, Abp. of, see Price.
Cassiodorus says the elephant has no
joints, ii, 387.
Castor and Helena, fable of explained, ii,
222.
Cataract, couching for, cases of, i, 245.
Catharina, Infanta of Portugal, sent for,
to be Q. i, 10.
Cathedral, of Norwich, i, 8. Bordeaux,
17,105. Xainctes, IS. Nantes, 20. An-
gers, 21. Lincoln, 24. Chester, 37.
Lichfield, 39. Peterboro', 41. Ely
seen from, ib. St. Paul's, width of,
compared with Westminster, Norwich,
and Canterbury, 56. Witlj Notre
Dame at Paris, 62. Gatherings for
repair of, 224. Rochester, 56, Can-
terbury, 57. Abbeville, 58. Beau-
vais, 59. Paris, 62. 64. Sens, 69.
Chalons-sur-Saone, ib. Florence, 76.
Narbonne, 104. Thoulouse, 105.
Cato Major, his three regrets, ii, 86, n.
Cato of Utica, plan of conveying treasure,
iv, 411.
Cecil, Sir Edw. i, Ivii, n.
Cedar of Lebanon, what, iv, 126, 158.
Burckhardt's description of 159, n.
Cerumen, bitterness of, i, 222. Account
of, 234, 235.
Censorinus, De Die Natali, i, 415.
Centaurs, origin of the fable, ii, 202.
Similar incident related, ib. n.
Century of Short Characters of Books and
Authors, a MS. quoted in Biog. Brit, i,
Ixiv.
Cicada, what ? iv, 185 and n. Its French
and Saxon names, ib.
Cicero, M. T. ii, 10, n. Pro Deiotaro,
3, n. His De Officiis, B. praises,
i, 209. His Orations quoted, 415. His
lost lives deplored, ii, 35. Pro Arcliia
begins with a hexameter, 107. Not
the author of that oration, ib. n.
Cinnaber, native in Hungary, wanted
for R. Soc. i, 172. Two sorts of.
VOL. IV.
2 L
490
GENERAL INDEX.
173. To be had in powder, not in
pieces, 175. Best in lumps, 17G.
Cinnamon, ginger, dove, mace, and nut-
meg, said to be the produce of the
same tree; disproved, ii, 365, 366.
What, 3G6, n.
Circles, number of in the heavens, iii,
51, n.
Citadels, E. B. saw, what, i, 207.
Chaldeans, abhorred burning, iii, 458.
Clialons-sur-Soane, E. B. at, i, 69.
Chambers, John, Esq. pointed out to
editor an important document in the
European Mag. i, ex.
Chameleon, that he lives on air, P. E.
iii, ch. 21, ii, 4f.2-4;)3. Contradict-
ed by many, 482. Highly improbable
for many reasons, 483-485. The na-
ture of air considered, 485. Jordan's
observations on fire struck from cane,
488. Confirmed by Sir H. Davy,
ib. n. Inflammable air in mines, 489,
Safety lamps, lb. n. Air incapable of
aftbrding nutriment, 490. Grounds
of the fable, 491-493. Its fabulous
change of colour, 482, n.
ChampolUon, notice of hieroglyphicks, ii,
415, n.
Changelings, ii, 44. What, ib. n.
Channel, English, coast of, T. B's. ac-
count of, i, 137-1 40.
Chantilly, Prince of Conde's house, de-
scription of, i, 112.
Chapels in Norwich cathedral, of Our
Lady, iv, 16. Bp. Reynolds's, 18.
Old Bishop's, 19. Of Jesus, 21. Of
St. Luke, 23. Beauchamp's, or Bau-
chan's, ib. Heydon's, 24. The Chap-
ter-house, 25. Of St. Edmund, /6. n.
Of St. Mary of the Marsh, ib. Of St.
Ethelbert, ib. The Prior's, ib. n. Of
St. John the Evangelist, ib.
Charity, due to all, even Turks, Infidels,
and Jews, ii, 2. Forbids our abuse or
ridicule of what we may consider the
superstitious ceremonies and observ-
ances of Roman Catholics and others,
ii, 4, 5. Condemns the popular scur-
rilities and opprobrious epithets be-
stowed on the Pope, 7. Should make
us slow to doubt the salvation of those
who ditfer from us, 82. Opinions on
this point, ib. n. Faith a mere notion
without it, 85. B's. disposition to-
wards it, ib. The motives whence it
ought to proceed, 88. To be exercised
towards mental as well as bodily wants,
90, 91. Ottended by violent con-
troversies, especially about trifles, 91.
Censures criticks, 92, n. Condemns
all attacks upon whole nations or pro-
fessions, 93. Such as are given,
ib. n. Has regard to the pains and
sorrows of others, compared with our
own, 96. Inconsistent with self-love,
97, n. Various quotations on, from
Hierocles, Barrow, &c. 97, 98. Con-
demns all resentments, 100, To love
God for himself, and our neighbour
for God, 115.
Charles I, his murder to be expiated
yearly, i, 16, Tried the Sortes Fir-
giliance, iii. 179, n. Said by Evelyn
to be like one Osburn, a hedger, iv,
244, n.
Charles II, knighted B. in 1671, i,
xxxviii. Why, xci, xcii. His arms
in B's. house, probably as a memorial,
ib. Account of his Norfolk progress
on the occasion, xci. At Blickling,
Oxnead, and Rainham, ib, Steven-
son's lines in celebration of, xciii. At-
tended by E. B. in his dying illness,
cvii, n.
Charles V, crowned on his birth-day, iv.
40, 381.
Charlton, Walter, M. D. his Oration, i,
291, 295, 302. Monasticon, 444.
Charms, Amulets, &c. of Satanic origin.
ii, 260.
Charnel-house, under St. John's chapel,
iv, 25. St. Paul's, 26.
Charon, fable of explained, ii, 221. Fur-
ther explanation, ib. n.
Chartres, city, as old as the Druids, de-
scribed, i,'21.
Chatsworth-house, T. B. passes, i, 29.
Cheek-burning, ominous, iii, 165.
Cheke, Sir Hatton, inentioned in Birch's
Life of P. Henrij, killed by Sir T.
Dutton, i, Ivii, n.
Chelmsford, E. B. slept at, i, 53.
Cherubim, picture of, iii, 147.
Chesnut tree, iv, 132.
Chester, T. B. visits and describes, i, 37.
Chesterfield, T. B. visits, i, 26.
Cheynel, Francis, his religion indigesti-
ble, i, 359.
Chicken, see Egg.
Child, Dr. William, Master in Chancery,
i, 468.
Childerick I, his monument found at
Tournay, treasures in it, iii, 466, 472.
Chillingworth castle, near Warwick, T.B.
saw the ruins of, i, 39.
China, wall of, how long, &c. i, 46.
N. E. passage to, possible, i, 212, n.
Chinese, language, iv, 197.
Chiromancy, author's disposition to, ii,
89, n. Remarks on, iv, 451.
Christian Morals, iv, 53-114. Some
copies with reprint titles, iv, ix, xi.
GENERAL INDEX.
491
Published by Payne, ib. Editor's
preface, 55. Corrected at iv, xi. De-
dicated to the Earl of Buchan, 57.
Archdeacon Jeffery's preface, 58. Ex-
hortations to practice virtue on right
grounds; and from virtuous motives,
59. To overcome anger, 60. To
practise chastity, honesty, charity, Cl-
62.. Acquire habits of virtue, 60. To
carry honesty beyond mere law, and
judge thereof by gospel rules, 64. To
avoid envy, and cultivate humility, 65.
To forgive injuries, 66. To controul
propensities towards evil, 67. Tobe
deaf to tale bearers, 68. To be grate-
fuLfor the mercies of God, 69. Not
to extenuate our faults, nor praise our
own deeds, 70. To govern ourselves,
71. To observe and acknowledge
Providence, not to neglect or refuse
the blessings placed within reach, 72.
But to be content with our station; to
extenuate the errors of others, 73.
Not to be impatient of apparent mis-
fortunes, 74. Not to persevere rashly
in error, 75. Nor to waste our mo-
ments in indolence, 76. Not to sound
our own praises, 77. Rather to value
honest and virtuous than exalted par-
entage, 78. The true English gentle-
man has no peer, 79.
Part II. Exhortations to avoid luxury,
79. Detraction, 80. Dogmatism, 81.
To value solidity of judgment rather
than imagination, 82. To avoid cen-
soriousness, 83-85. Self-estimation,
85. To observe physiognomical in-
dications, 86. To observe the provi-
dences befalling others, 89. Good dis-
positions of great value in this life, 90.
Remarks on various contrivances to
soften death, 90-92.
Part 111. Good examples hard to select,
92. It were good to imitate God, 93.
In doubtful cases, to encjuire which is
the more virtuous alternative, 94. To
wait for Providence, 95. Not to in-
dulge propensities to evil, 96. To act
upon principle, not fate or omens, 97.
To act consistently with our age, ib.
To be choice in our companions, 98.
To be moderate in our hopes, 100.
To study to be meek and patient, 101.
Not to speculate as to futurity, 102.
Not to degrade the dignity of our na-
ture, 103. Nor be blind to our true
cliaracter, 104. In prosperity to re-
member the uncertainty of all things
here, 105. To abhor ingratitude, iOfi.
To be sometimes silent, and ever to
keep our vows, 106. To endeavour
singleheartedness; to aim at Christian,
not Heathen ethics, 107. Remarks on
long life : whose close may be its
brightest portion, 109. Exhortations
to be happy in virtue, 109. And con-
tent with our sphere, 110. General
reflexions on life, — God's merciful pro-
vidence, — the number who will be
saved, 1 1 1-1 13. And concluding ex-
hortations not to complain of our life as
loo short; not to reckon upon length of
days, but spend them in a near appre-
hension of eternity, 1 14.
Chrysostom, on John Baptist's food, iii,
320. Asserts the death and burial of
St. John, 322.
Church of England, B. a sworn sub-
ject to her faith, i, 6.
Churchman, Sir John, of Thetford, his
family and character, i, 273.
Churchman's, epistle, (Rel. Clerici,)
ii, XX. Second character of, xxi. An-
swer to, lb.
Clagenfurt, E. P.. at, i, 186.
Clark, Richard, Chamberlain of London,
presented to Trin. Coll. Camb. in 1824
a drawing, formerly B's. i, Ixxv, n. .
Classical passages for mottoes, iv, 454-
456.
Claudian, error concerning crystal, ii,
267.
Clavell, set out a catalogue of books, i,
308.
Clavicles, monkeys have, i, 46.
Clay, used for coffins as well as urns, iii,
470.
Clayton, Dr. C. L. Principal of Broad-
gate Hall, i, 470.
Clayton, Sir Robt. Lord Mayor, &c. i,
260 and n.
Cleopatra, picture of lier death, P. E. v,
ch. 12, iii, 124-126. As to the man-
ner of her death; whether by asps,
125. As to the number of asps, 126.
Why the breast was the place chosen
for the wound, 126. Long and very
curious account of an ancient encaustic
picture of this event, by R. R. Rein-
agle, Esq. 124, 125, n.
Clepsydra;, iii, 141.
Clergymen, of old, left little behind them,
i, 203.
Cleves, Duke of, i, Ivii, n.
Climacterical year, /'. E. iv, ch. 12,
iii, 47-68. Introductory reflexions re-
specting numbers, 47. Bp. Hall's
reflexions, ib. n. Enumeration of
special numbers, 48, 49. Many ex-
amples respecting the numbers seven
and nine, 49-56. Number of mouths
of the Nile, 50, n. Decretory days,
492
GENERAL INDEX.
52, n. Months, lunary and solary,
53. Medical month, 55. Scriptural
testimony, 55, 56. Apparent discre-
pancy in, ib. n. General discussion
upon, and comparison of opinions, 57-
63. Nature not exact in her measure
of time, 63. I'he calendar, old and
new style, 64-68. Wren's calcula-
tions on the calendar, 64, 65, n.
Several references to authors on this
subject, 68, n.
Clocks, when invented, iii, 141.
CUouds, remotest distance of, ii, 346.
Clove, what, ii, 366, n.
Clusius, Carl, a botanist, De Stirpibus
Pannonicis,\, 177. His epitaph, 257.
Quoted, 394.
Coaches, in London and Mexico, how
many, i, 288. In Elizabeth's time,
289.
Coagulation, remarks on, iv, 427-434.
Cock, see Lion.
Cock's eggs, curious account of, ii, 419,n.
Cockle, what, iv, 173.
Cognac, a pleasant town, i, 19.
Coins, B. a collector of, i, 7. Ro-
man, found at Xainctes castle, 18.
Cologne, 206. E. B. bought at Venice,
97, B's. account of one, 415. One
brought from Persia, 285. Roman,
Norman, Danish, and Saxon, found
in Britain, iii, 463. British silver
at Thorpe, near Norwich, 464. One
found by Sir Robert Paston, 504,
505.
Colchester, E. B's. account of, i, 53.
Colebrooke, Mr, on quinary arrange-
ments, iii, 413-415, n.
Coleridge, S. T. remarks on Quincunx,
iii, 380. On the concluding passage
of Garden of Cyrus, iii, 447, n.
Coley, Henry, son-in-law to Lilly, i, 468.
College of Physicians, admitted B. Socius
Honoraritis, 1664, i, Ixxxvii. Gave
his diploma in the following year,
Ixxxviii, n. The original presented
by O. Brigstocke, Esq. to Dr. Rawlin-
son, Ixxxviii,
Collot, Francis, surgeon, operated for the
stone, i, 278, n. Successfully, 279.
Cologne, i, Ixxix. E, B. visits, 206,
The three kings of, P. E. vii, ch. 8, iii,
317-319. Conceived to be the wise
men who visited the infant Jesus, 317.
No evidence exists to prove this cor-
rect, 318. Whence the probable
ground of the fable, 319. Twelfth-
night said by Selden to originate from
this fable ; by others referred to a Ro-
man custom. Royal offerings at St.
James's still continued, 318, n.
Columbus, Reald. prof, at Padua and
Rome, De Re Anatomicd, T, Smith
read, i, 362.
Combination Sermons, account of, iv, 27,
and n. How supported, 28.
Comes, Natalis, quoted, i, 386.
Comestor, ii, 15, n.
Comet, in 1664-5, T. B. saw first at
Sessa, i, 80, 84. Till it disappeared,
88. A speech about at Padua, 92.
B. saw, and in 1618 another, 118,
296, 300. One in 1580, seen by
Maestlin, ib. In 16S0, E. B. saw,
296.- And B., 299, 300.
Comets, Petit's theory of, different from
Des Cartes' i, 113, Maestlin wrote
on, lis. How to measure the tail of,
299. Several opinions respecting them ,
iii, 292, n.
Comines, Philippe de, a saying of his
applied to B. by Patin, ii, xv.
Common Place Books, Extracts from, iv,
376-456. Verses made on several occa-
sions, 376, 377. Miscellanies, 378, 380,
Scripture criticism on Mark vii, 32,
380, 381. Hints and extracts: to
Dr. E. B. 381-425. On the law of
motion and gravitation, 425-427. On
coagulation, 427-434, On congelation,
434-441. On bubbles, 441-443. On
vegetation, 443-447. On tobacco, 447-
448. On ivy, 448-449. On the fig
tree, 449-450. Scripture criticism,
450,451. On Chiromancy, 451. Ex-
periments on animals, 452. Receipts,
453. Fossil remains found in Nor-
folk, 454, Classical passages selected
for mottoes, 454-456.
Commons, house of, in 1661, received
the Eucharist at Westminster Abbey
church, i, 10.
Company, E. India, B's. opinion of,
i, 310.
Compass, mariner's, ii, 298. Gilbert's
researches thereon, ib. n. Whether
known to the ancients, 299. Sir J.
Leslie's and Sir J. Herschell's opinion
of the date of this invention, 301, n.
Exchange of the sovereign point in the
southern hemisphere, ii, 305.
Conceit, of some men of slender attain-
ments, ii, 104. Often diminishes in
proportion to the increase of know-
ledge, 105.
Conclave Alexandri, VII, &c. ascribed
by Niceron to Moltke, the editor of
R. M. i, XXV.
Concoction, Sir T. B's. tenets on, i, 363,
Conformity, in 1661, expected to be
general, i, 8.
Congelation, remarks on, iv, 434-441.
GENERAL INDEX.
493
Conner, Bernard, author of Evarigelium
Medici, ii, xix.
Conring, Herman, opinion of iZ. M. and
the author, ii, xv. quoted in Conringi-
ana, i, Ixvii.
Conscience, its conflicts with our pas-
sions, ii, 101.
Constaiis, his dream, iii, 179, n.
Constantius, his two bears, iv, 312.
Consumption, observations on, iv, 39.
Concagion, see Plague, &c. in Antwerp,
i, 157. Flanders, 158. Fumes to
guard against, 372.
Convocation of the clergy in June 166 1,
i, 10. Dean of Norwich attends, 311.
Conybeare, Rev. J. J. account of Vincent
of Beauvais, ii, 241, n.
Conybeare, Rev. W. D. on the origin of
Hebrew, iii, 177, n.
Cookworthy, Mr. Wm. of Plymouth, on
the divining, or mining rod, iii, 178, n.
Copernican system of astronomy, B's.
opinions respecting, i, xxviii ; iii, 1 16,
164, 210; iii, 213-219, 365. Oppos-
ed by Dean Wren, ii, 210, n.
Copes, destroyed, iv, 26, n. One pre-
sented by Mr. Ilarbord, 27.
Copper ore, if mixed with iron or lead,
i, 173. Iron changed into at a spring
in Transylvania, 174. Fine Japan,
244.
Coquaeus, ii, 11, n.
Corah, Dathan, and Abiram, query re-
specting, iv, 410.
Coral, whether soft under water, ii,
350. The author right as to this
question, but wrong in considering
coral a mineral ; its description given,
352, n. Why worn by children, iii,
178.
Corbet, Rd. D. D. Bp. of Norwich,
1632-5, his chaplain, i, 467. Burial,
469. Where, and when, 471.
Corbinian, St. supposed picture of, iv,
282.
Corn, very dear in 1661, i, 14. Much
exported from Marans, 20. The ears
of, plucked, iv, 135.
Cornwall, his collection of engravings,
E. B. saw, i, 47.
Coronary plants, see Garlands.
Coronation, of Charles II kept solemnly
at Norwich, &c. i, 8, 9.
Correspondence, Domestic, i, 1-350,
446-460. Miscellaneous, 351-446,
461-471.
Corse, Mr. C. Scott, his statement con-
cerning the postures of elephants, ii,
388. n.
Cortex, see Bark, Peruvian.
Coryat, Thomas, his travels, i, 37.
Cottenberg, near Prag, silver mines work-
ed for centuries, i, 195.
Cottereli, Madam, i, Ixxvi.
Cotterell, Sir Charles, married Sir T. B's.
daughter, i, 51. More probable that it
was Sir C. C's. son, Ixxvii. E. B.
saw his son at Vienna, 195.
Cotton, Sir Robert, i, 385. A griffin's
claw in his library, ii, 174.
Cotton, Sir Thomas, i, 382.
Cough, why man is liable to and not
oxen, ii, 210.
Council of the bean, ii, 203.
Courtney, Rich. Bp. iv, 17.
Coventry, its walls rased, i, 40, Famous
for its cross, ib.
Coverly, Sir Roger de, B. compared to,
i, Ivi, n.
Cranach, or Goldecranach, in Hungary,
i, 188. Gold and silver ore found at,
by the Emperor Rudolf, 172.
Crassus, that he never laughed but once,
iii, 347.
Crane's pot, what, iv, 286.
Craven, Isaac, of Trin. Coll. Camb. his
play to be acted, i, 45. Sent to thank
the M. of Newcastle, 55. E. B. his
friend, writes to from Naples, 77.
Rome, 80.
Creation, term defined, ii, 50, 51. A
mystery; especially that of man, 52,
Opinions of Plato and Aristotle there-
on, ib. Basil and Ambrose history
of in their Heaameron, 240. other
hexamerists, ib. n.
Credulity and supinity, causes of error,
F. E. i, ch. 5, ii, 208 214.
Crcmnitz, in Hungary, E. B. visits the
gold mines of, i, Ixxx. Veins of gold
and quicksilver at. 172. Myrrh dug
out of the gold mines at, 185. E. B.
at, 181.
Crete, labyrinth of, iii, 400.
Crevise, or crayfish, stones on the head of,
i, 279.
Croatian provender, what, i, 205.
Crocodile, supposed never to cease grow-
ing, iii, 344. Truth of this, ib. n.
Crcesus, see Delphos.
Crofts, John, Dean of Norwich, his death,
character, i, 203. And successor, ib. n.
Account of, and his family, iv, 8. And
the chapter, built a new organ, 26.
Croone, William, M. D. his work on
muscles, i, 259.
Crook, Andrew, R. M. piinted for, ii,
vii-x. Told Sir K. Digby of the print-
ing of his Obs. xxviii.
Crown of Hungary, not shaped like
others, i, 203. Held sacred, why, 204.
Crows, funeraliy burnt, iii, 457.
494
GENERAL INDEX.
Crossley, James, Esq. of Manchester,
comnuinications from him, ii, xiv, xvii.
His rcviewal of Cardan, '242, n. Pub-
lished a volume of B's. Tracts, iii, 178 ;
iv, 118. Remarks on Museum Clau-
sum, 239, n.
Crystal, wrongly supposed to be nothing
but ice strongly congealed, P. E. ii,
ch. 1, ii, 2()7-283. Authors who have
so said, 2()7. Those who have denied,
268. Reasons against it, first, from
considering what crystal is not, 268-
277. Then what it is, 277-280.
Brayley's notes on several points in
this chapter, 281-283. Ross's note
about crystal, 268, n. Forms of,
275, n. Where found, 276. Its qua-
lities, 277. Probable grounds on which
the error was founded, 280, 281. B's.
notions of its chemical nature wrong,
283, n.
Ctesias, accused of having said, in his
Indian History what he had neither
seen nor heard, ii, 235. An examina-
tion of the charge, ib. n. Examina-
tion of his authority on Persian affiiirs,
ib. n. Strabo's censure upon him,
ib. n. His story of a horse pismire,
337, n. Originated the fable that an
elephant has no joints, 385, n. 387, n.
Cuckoo, several superstitions concerning,
iii, 163, n.
Cucumbers, what, iv, 129, n.
Cummin seed, iv, 133, 134, ii.
Curtis, Mr. John, exquisite figure, but
too sparing account, of Cicada Avglica,
iii, 92.
Cuvier, Regne Animal quoted to shew
that elephant's tusks are teeth, ii,
392, n. His account of the bear,
412, n. His reflections on those crea-
tures which serve as connecting links
between different tribes, 435, n. In-
teresting account of the rattle snake,
460. His remarks on the supposed
social feelings of the dolphin, iii, 91, n.
Cymbals, Tr. 6, iv, 191, 192. Tinkling,
an inappropriate term, 191. By whom
described, ib.
Cynthia, beryl ring on the finger of her
ghost, iii, 466.
Cypress, iv, 126 and n.
Cyprian says that goat's blood will break
a diamond, ii, 334. Supposes the
pigeon to have no gall, 399.
Cyrus, see Garden of Cyrus.
D.
Dacre, Lord, (of the North,) story that
his sheep always produced twins — on
the scite of an old abbev in his grounds,
ii, 173.
Dsedalus, the fable of explained, ii, 222.
Dalton, Dr. On the. Effects oj Atmospheric
Pressure on the Human Frame, iii,
28, n.
Damps, in the mines in Hungary, E. B's.
account of, i, 180. Sent to R. Soc.
187. In coal mines, 270. Safety
lamp invented as a security against, ii,
489, n.
Danseus, ii, 17, n.
Dancing, in Italy, i, 96. Diaboliuo, or
puppet, 94.
Dandolo, Doge of Venice, conducts the
siege of Zara in defiance of the Roman
pontiff, ii, 7, n.
Danes, had probably disused their prac-
tice of urn-burial before their invasion
of Britain, iii, 468. Plain circles of
stone around their urns in Denmark,
469.
Daniel, destroying the dragon, ii, 337.
Dean Wren's comment upon, ib. ii.
In the fiery furnace, various represent-
ations of, iii, 161. Erected a monu-
ment to the Median and Persian kings,
460.
Danish language, iv, 204.
Danube, Danow, i, 165, or Thonaw, 170.
Daru, Hist, de Venise, ii, xxi, 7, n.
Davenport, Christopher, alias Francis de
Sta. Clara, born a Catholic, bred at
Oxford, but turned papist, and Fran-
ciscan, missionary, and chaplain to the
queens of Charles the 1st and 2nd;
author of Religio Philosophi Peripate-
tici ; notice of his life and works, ii,
xvii.
David, why he was punished for number-
ing the people, iii, 327.
Davy, Sir Humphrey, his confirmation
of Dr. Jordan's observation on the
production of sparks by rubbing canes
together, ii, 488, n. His invention of
the safety lamp, 489, n. His argu-
ments against the existence of mer-
maids, iii, 144, n. Mistaken for one
himself, 145, n.
Days of the week, their names whence
derived, iii, 181. Different in their
length at different seasons, 210-213.
Calendarian differences, 211. Prog-
nosticks as to temperature, from festi-
val-days, ib. Unfortunate or lucky
days, 212. Circunmavigators lose a
day, 212, 213. Wren's example of
this, from a captain who sailed with
Drake, ib. n.
De Prnfundis, of the Romish church, ii,
12, n.
GENERAL INDEX.
495
De Re Culinaria, iv, 305-308.
Dc Trihia fmpostoribus, author of, doubt-
ful, ii, xxii. E. B. read in German, i,
200. Author of suggested, iv, 242, n.
Dead Sea, ii, 27, n.; iv, 220, 222.
Deafness, causes of, i, 234, 235. Curi-
ous mode of curing, 309.
Deal, T. H's. account of, i, 130.
Death, B's. contemplations on the fear of
it, ii, 5C, 57. Dr. Drake's remarks on
the passage, 57, n. The very disgrace
of our nature, 58. Some submit to it
the more contentedly, because they
live in their children, 59. Caesar's
wish respecting it, 63. Not death, but
the mode of dying to be feared, ib.
Quotation to this effect from Cicero,
out of Epicharmus, ib. n. Its cha-
racter as the mortal right-lined circle,
iii, 491. Various attempts to soften it,
iv, 91.
Death-watch, an evil omen, ii, 375.
What it is, ib. n.
Dee, Arthur, M. D. son of Dr. John D.
B. knew, i, 414, 465. Account of,
463.
Dee, John, D. C. L. his converse with
spirits, i, 175. Banished by the em-
peror, 177. Notice of, 413. And
works, 463-467.
Deepham, lime-tree, i, Ixxii. Elm-tree,
ib. n.
Deer, its longevity, ii, 424. Why sup-
posed, 425. Period of gestation, ib.
Salaciousness, ib. Said to be a hie-
roglyphic for long life, 427. A pas-
sage from Hesiod, 428. Probably lives
36 or 40 years, 429. Said annually
to lose their pizzle, 430. Note on the
reproduction of lost limbs, ib. n. New
inarching of noses, ib. n.
Defeat of Spaniards by Portuguese, in
1663, [at Ebora,] i, 43.
Delft, E. B. at, i, 155.
Delphos, of the answers of the oracle of
Apollo, at, Tr. 2, iv, 223-230. That
delivered to Croesus, king of Lydia,
discussed in various respects, 223-220.
Attributed to Satan, 220. Other ora-
cular replies considered, 227-229.
Concluding reflexions, 229, 230.
Delrio, ii, 15, n.
Demoniacal possession still existing in
India, i, Ixxxv.
Demosthenes, the son of a blacksmith?
iii, 353.
Denham, Sir Jn. the poet, died, when, i,
184.
Denmark, witches in, i, Ixxxiii. Eng.
Envoy's account of, i, 412.
Denny, Sir William, account of, iv. 10.
Denton, M. D. much senior to B., calls in
E. B. i, 294.
Dereham, most part burnt down, i, 254.
Des Cartes, see Cartes.
Devil, the, generally supposed to have a
cloven foot, iii, 172. Why, /6. andn.
Of Delphos, ii, 18, 42, 60.
Devonshire, Duke of, his picture of B's.
family: kindness respecting it; opi-
nion of Walpole's account of it, i,
Pref. 15.
Dialogue between an inliabitant of the
earth and of the moon, iv, 379. Be-
tween two twins in the womb, ib.
Diamond, one worth £1100 at Arundle
House, i, 52. Said by ancient writers
to be broke by the blood of goats, ii,
334. Examination of the fable, 335.
Diepenbieck, A. an engraver, i, 47.
Diet of various nations, ii, 85. On our
various choice of it, P. E. iii, ch. 25,
ii, 507-514. Scriptural account of the
food originally assijrned, 507. First
use of animal food, 508. Motives of
selection, 510. Various ancient, Jew-
ish, and national dishes, 510-513.
Summing up of the question, 513, 514.
A tale told, 512, n.
Digby, Sir Kenelm, Knt. Recommend-
ed by Ld. Dorset to read R. M. i,
xxi. His opinion of it, given in 24
hours, xxii, xxiv. His complimentary
disclaimer of any intention to reply in
print to R. M. ii, x.wiii, xxix. His
observations published, when, viii.
Translated into Latin, but not pub-
lished, xv. Opinions of, i, 354. Mis-
take as to the De Tribiis Impostor, ii,
xxii. Discourse on Sympatlielic Pow-
der, 27, n. Large extract from it, re-
specting the cure of wounds by sympa-
thetic powder, 322, n. Dean Wren's
experience hereof, ib. n. His theory
of electricity, 329. His mode of tak-
ing away warts, iii, 183, n. In his
Observations on Religio Medici, ii, 1 1 9-
152, he accuses B. of not having fol-
lowed the wheel of the church in being
a Protestant, 120. Comments on B's.
remarks upon the soul, 121. Concern-
ing the soul sleeping till the resurrec-
tion, 122. Commends B's. demanding
more impossibilities in religion for his
faith to feed upon, ib. Jortin and
Tillotson hereon, ib. n. Is not con-
tent with the author's definition of
light, 123. Of eternity, »■/;. Pre-
destination, ib. The trinity, >b. First
matter, ib. Commends White's book,
De Mundo. 125. Some account of
him, 126, n. Notices B's remarks on
496
GENERAL INDEX.
the knowledge of devils, 127. Speaks
of B. Ochinus. 128. Attacks B. for
having said that Ptolemy condemned
the Alcoran, ib. Which B. did not
- say, ib. n. Falls into another mis-
understanding of B's. meaning, 129, n.
Remarks on what B. says of angels,
130. Of the creation of man's soul,
131. Of long life and apparitions, «6.
Asserts that slain bodies bleed at the
approach of the murderer, 132. Ross's
speculations on both these matters,
ib. n. Commends highly B's. thoughts
on life and death, 133. Makes a hit
at B. for his egotism, 134. Discusses
B's. opinions about virtue, 134-138.
Touches upon grace, 136. E.^amines
B's. apprehension of the end of those
who died before Christ, 138. Com-
pliments the author for his wit, even
where he goeth astray, on the subject
of the resurrection, 139-142. Specu-
lates as to identity, 142. Complains
of B's. definition of charity, 143. Of
his comparison of G6d and man, 144.
Of his overstrained expression of his
love for his friend, 145. Denounces
his resolution of giving up the labori-
ous pursuit of knowledge, because in
the next world it will be perfect with-
out labour, 146. Speaks of the delight
of study, &c. 147. Exclaims against
his want of gallantry, 148. Doubts
his dreaming facilities, 149. Com-
plains of his conclusion, as below the
dignity of its theme, ib. Concludes in
complimentary phrase to his noble cor-
respondent, 151. Postscript, defining,
grace, 151-152.
Dill, iv, 134.
Diodorus Siculus says the elephant has
no joints, ii, 387.
Diogenes, his reply to a query, iv, 395.
Diomed, fable of his horses, ii, 221.
Dioscorides, to be read by medical stu-
dents, i, 357. But not received im-
plicitly, ii, 237. His fables about the
loadstone, 320. Concerning coral,
350. Where he made his observa-
tions, iii, 381.
Diseases, certain places unfavourable to
certain complaints, iv, 3S, 39, 43-45.
Languedoc and Istria, 43, 44.
Dissections, bodies for, hard to get, i,
309.
Diuturnity, reflections upon the desire
of, natural to man, iii, 489.
Diving in the Nile, stories of, in Radzi-
vil, i,46.
Divining, by Rod, see Rod. By Book,
see Sortes. By Staff, iii, 180.
Dodder, quincuncial arrangement of the
rural charm against, iii, 397.
Dodo, seen by L'Estrange, ii, 174.
Dodonocus, or Dodoens, Rembert, prof, of
physic at Leyden, his Herbarium Bcl-
gicum, to be read by medical students,
i, 357. Compared with English, 361.
Dog-days, their fabled influence in medi-
cine," P. E. iv, ch. xiii, iii, 69-86.
What they are, and from what star
named, 69. General opinion that all
medicine is to be disused during them,
69, 70. Whence arising — from the
unfounded notion of the influence of
the star on temperature, 70. The
Egyptians the great magnifiers of this
star, and why, iii, 71. Galen assigns
the reason of the use of the stars as
rules in medical practice, 71. Astro-
nomical considerations, 72-78. The
authority of Hippocrates on the point,
in several of his pieces, 79-80. His
maxims must be taken with reference
to his place of abode, and the time
when he lived, 80, 81. Diff'erent
kinds of purgative medicines then and
now to be considered, 81-83. As well
as the nature of the complaint, 83.
Astrological considerations, 84. Hy-
drophobia and its cures, ib. n. Apo-
logy for the length of the discussion,
on account of the importance of the
subject, 85.
Dogs, edible, iii, 273, n. Of Iceland,
iv, 255.
Dog-star, what, iii, 69. See Dog-days.
Dolphin the, shewn and opened, i, 210,
215. Drest and eaten, by the king at
Newmarket, 211. Picture of, P. E.
V, ch. 2, iii, 90-92. Wrongly painted
crooked, 90. No more so than other
cetaceous animals, ib. Distinct from
the porpoise, ib. n. Persian accounts
of, 91, n. Hieroglyphick of celerity,
ib. Or, as others say, of society ;
Cuvier's account of their alleged affec-
tion to man, ib. n. Used as a device
by some learned printers, 92, n.
Dominican Friars, sale of indulgences
transferred to, from the Eremites, ii,
3, n.
Donne, Dr. sermon of, good, i, 307.
Dorado, ii, 87, n.
Dorchester, Hy. Pierrepoint, 1st M. of,
an amateur in medicine, i, 287, n. E. B.
attends him, cii, 287. Ill again, 292,
Dead, 295. His library, 292, 294,
295. Given to Phys. Coll. by E. B's.
means, 308.
Doria, Andreas, his providential escape,
iv, 74.
GENERAL INDEX.
497
Dorset, Edw. Sackville, Earl of, i, xxi ;
ii, iv.
Dorset, Thomas, Marquis of, his body
uncorrupted after 78 years' interment,
iii, 479.
Dort, E. B. at, i, Ixxviii. Synod of, not
in all points right, ii, 6.
Dover, E. B. at, i, 57. His letter from,
60. T. B's. account of, 137.
Doves of Syria, remarkable for their
eyes, iv, 168.
Dowdswell, Dr. Preb. of Worcester, i,
468.
Downs, the, T. B's. account of, i, 136.
D'Oyley, Sir VVm. fossils on his estate at
Shottisham, i, Ixxxvi. Account of, ib. n.
Drabitius, his prophecies, talked of, i, 45.
Drake, Sir Francis, his island, i, 451.
Drake, Nathan, M. D. Evenings in Au-
tumn, i, Ixviii, n.
Drayton, Michael, his Pohjolhion, and
Selden's comment, praised, i, 315.
Drelincourt, Charles, defence of the pro-
fessors of medicine, quoted by Drake
in his Eveninns in Autumn, i, Ixviii.
Dreams, reflections on, iv, 355-359.
Happy dreams ; divine ; daemoniacal,
355-356. Angelical ; usually on the
business of the day, some of natural
interpretation, 356. Alexander's, Ves-
patian's, Mauritius's, 357. Some re-
sults of; generally in accord with cha-
racter, 357. Sinful dreams, 358. End-
ing sometimes in death, 359.
Dread, explanation of the term, iv, 211,
212.
Dresden, E. B. visits the Elector of Sax-
ony's collections there, i, Ixxxi.
Drexel, Jeremiah, a Jesuit, quoted, i,
360.
Dropsy, when brought on by ague, i,
266.
Druids, their sepulture, iii, 467.
Drunkenness, monthly, why recommend-
ed, and with what medical and moral
proprieiy, iii, 171. Wren's remarks
on, ih. n. Bp. Hall's excellent obser-
vation, ib. n.
Dryden, John, Religio Laid; or, A
Layman's Faith, 8vo. Lond. 1685, ii,
xviii. Blount's Itel. Laid, dedicated
to, ih. Attacked for his change of
faith by J. R. in Rd. Laid, 1688, ih.
Du Petit, Thouars, in Biograplde Univer-
selle, mentions B. as the discoverer of
adipo-dre, i, Ixxii.
Dugdale, Wm. of Blyth Hall, letters of,
to B. from Warwickshire, i, 380.
London, 381, 388, 391, 392. Of B.
to, 383, 387. His Monasticon, 386,
387. How far assisted by B. in his
VOL IV.
History of Embanking and Draining
Ixxii, 385, 392.
Duncon, or Duncombe, Samuel, his letter
to B. with a book, i, 352. Account
of, Ixiii, 352, n.
Dunkirk, held in 1661 by English, i, 10.
Citadel, E. B. saw, 207.
Duns, John, the Scot, his tomb at Co-
logne, i, 206.
Dunton, John, publisher, perhaps com-
piler, of Religio Bibliopolce, ii, xix.
Dunton' s Creed: or. The Religion of a
Bookseller, ib. n.
Dunwich, members for, i, 307.
Dutch, character in war, i, 269.
Dutton, Sir Thomas, married B's. mo-
ther, i, xviii, Ivii, ex. In Ireland with
B. ex. Different accounts of, ib. Call-
ed Sir Ralph by Le Neve, Ivii. Well
spoken of by Mrs. Lyttlcton ; sup-
posed by Birch to be the same person
mentioned in his Life of Prince Henry,
as having killed Sir Hatton Cheke in a
duel, ib. n. ex. B's verses on that oc-
casion, Iviii. Dies, 1634, Iviii.
Dyers, their art, iii, 286.
E.
Ear, horse-leeches getting into, remedy
for, i, 223. Remarks on, 234. Ting-
ling of it, ominous, iii, 165. Wren
accounts for it, ib. n.
Earth, Lactantius's opinion of its figure,
ii, 227. A magnetical body, 284.
In what senses it is not so, ib. n. In
what senses it is so, 286, n.
Earthquake in Persia, news of, i, 171.
Absurd account of the cause and na-
ture of, ii, 209. Lemery's experiment
respecting, 346, n.
Earwig, whether wingless, ii, 525.
East and west, proprieties thereof, P.E.
vi, ch. 7, 236-246. Strictly speaking,
there is no east and west, 236-238.
Consequently their effects are non-ex-
istent, 238-240. We impute effects
to the sun which more properly arise
from other causes, 239-240. Neigh-
bour countries or places do not always
produce alike, 240. No adders at
Bletchinton ; no venomous things in
Ireland ; no spiders in the roof of
King's College, Camb. 240, n. Many
fallacious preferences given to the east,
241-246. Astrological account begins
from it, 241. Aristotle advises to
to place a city towards it, ib. Varro
so placeth his farm, 242. Columella
his house, ib. Jews and Mahometans
bow to the east, 242-244. In the
2 M
498
GENERAL INDEX.
camp of Israel the east is assigned to the
noblest tribe, 24-t. Learning and arts
from the east, ib.
Echoes, said to speak with a mouth, ii,
395. Correction of this, ib. n. Frag-
ment on, iv, 373, 374.
Eckius, or van Ecke, John, a Dominican,
writes against Luther, ii, 3, n.
Eclipse, in 1681-2, lunar, total, B's. ob-
vations on, i, 334.
Edinburgh, Physicians' Coll. and E. I.
Company, founded, i, 334.
Edward I, II, III, IV, all visited Nor-
wich, iv, 29, n.
Eels, account of some, by Dean Wren,
ii, 442, n.
Effluxions, doctrine of, ii, 2S6. Note
respecting it, ib, n.
Egg, within an egg, i, 253. Hatched on
the bodies of women, ii, 420. Wren's
exact directions for eiFecting this, ib. n.
Whether the chicken proceeds from
the yolk, 533. Harvey's great prin-
ciple, omnia e.i- nvo. confirmed by mo-
dern investigation, 534, n. B's. high
eulogium upon Harvey, 534. Sex erro-
neously supposed to be discoverable
from the figure, ib. The Egyptian and
Babylonian methods of hatching their
eggs compared, ib. Difference be-
tween a boiled and a roasted, 535.
Theory of coagulation, ib. n. Some
odd queries briefly disposed of, 535.
Unlucky not to break its shell, iii,
164, and n.
Egypt, description of, by Van Slab, i,
221. It is said never to rain there, iii,
256. Incorrectly. 257.
Egyptian hieroglyphics, have been the
means of advancing popular conceits,
ii, 246, 247.
Egyptian papyrus, iv, 169, 170.
Egyptian sepulture, iii, 458.
Elden-hole, fathomless, i, 33.
Elder tree, with white berries, rare, i,
275. Berries falsely supposed poi-
sonous, ii, 381.
Electrical bodies, concerning them, P.E.
ii, ch. 4, ii, 325-333. Definition and
enumeration of, 326. Their attraction
very various, ib. Several bodies enu-
merated which do not attract, 327.
Correction of B's assertion, ib. n.
Electricity, how excited in crystal, ii,
282, n. The philosophy of its opera-
tion, various explanations of, 328, 329,
and n.
Electuary, receipt for an, i, 349. Anti-
dote for plague, 372.
Elephant, how his knees bend, &c. i,
215. Two in London, 255. Popular
errors respecting, P. E. iii, ch. l,ii.
385-396. That he hath no joints,
385-392. Whence arose this fable,
and who have supported it, 387. Va-
rious grounds of its absurdity, 387-
392. That he never lies down, 388.
How far this is true, ib. n. Modern
prevalence of these fables, 390, n.
A commentary on the author's treat-
ment of the subject extends in the
notes from 385 to 39''. That he is
terrified by the grunting of swine, 393.
That some elephants have spoken, ib.
B's. speculations on the possibility of
this, 394. Discussed, ib. n. Ex-
amination of these points, ib. n. Whe-
ther his tusks are horns, 392 and n.
His apprehension of lesser animals,
393, n. Figured with castle on back,
iii, 146.
Elias. the prophet, a tvpe of our Saviour,
iv, 381.
Elias the rabbin, his prophecy, iii, 191.
Elizabeth, Hist, of the famous Princesse,
i, Pref. 12, n.
Elve-locks, iii, 167, see Hair.
Emeu, or cassowary, Chas. I. had one, i,
281.
Empedocles, ii, 21, n.
Enoch's pillar, ii, 35.
Ent, Sir Geo. his Antidiatribe, i, 277.
Entozoa, parasytic worms, iii, 411, n.
Epamenides, his proverb respecting the
Cretians, ii, 94, e.
Ephialtes, see Nightmare.
Epicureans deny a soul to plants, ii,
21, n.
Epicurus, his character and doctrines, iii,
362. Remarks on him, ib. n.
Epiphanius, ii, 11, n. Contra Ociaginfa
Hareses, 205, n. His work on phy-
siology to be received with caution,
from its implicit adherence to former
writers, 241.
Epirus, cows of, large, spoken of by
Aristotle, probably buffalos, i, 312.
Epitaph of Carl. Clusius and Jos. Scali-
ger. i, 257. Of Gordianus, iii, 495.
Of Scaliger, Petrarca, Dante, and Ari-
osto, iv, 48.
Equivocations in words and phrases —
the source of delusion and error, ii,
202-207.
Erasmus on Mat. xvii, 5, ii, 33, n. His
absurd story of a toad, 525, n.
Eratosthenes, his De Insulis copied from
Timotheus, ii, 217.
Eremite friars, usually published indul-
gencies, ii, 3, n. Luther one of them
ib. This trade taken from them, ib.
Erker, Lazarus, on minerals, i, 183.
GENERAL INDEX.
499
Erpingham, on Sir John of,* reputed
founder of B. Friars', Norwich, i, 387.
Erpingham, Sir Thomas, account of,
iv, 9.
Errata, a remarkable one, i, Ixix, n.
And additional notes and various read-
ings to R. M. ii, xxi, xxii. Corrected
in editor's postscript to It. M. 157.
In editor's preface to the Christian
Morals ; corrected in preface to vol. iv,
p. xi.
Errors ; common, popular, or vulgar,
various causes of, P. E. i ; ii, 183-26.5.
And falsehood incurred by the fall,
188. Various examples, 188-192. Of
the continuance of, in Eve, Cain, La-
mech, ib. Concerning mineral and
vegetable bodies, P. E. ii ; ii, 267-
384. Compendious discussion of vari-
ous erroneous tenets concerning mine-
rals, P. E. V, ch. 5, ii, 334-358. The
same concerning vegetables, P. E. vi ;
ii, 359-375. Concerning insects, &c.
/-*. E. vii, ch. 6, ii, 375-384. Concern-
ing animals, P. E. iiich. 7, ii, 385-538.
Compendious notice of some individual
erroneous notions, P. E. iii, ch. 27,
517-532. Examination of some other
queries, P. E. iii, ch. 28, ii, 533-540.
Concerning man, P. E. iv, iii, 1-86.
In pictures, popular customs, &c.
P. E. v, iii, 87-184. Popular cus-
toms, omens, &c. P. E. v, ch. 23,
24, iii, 162-184. Examination of
some superstitions, 183. Cosmogra-
phical, geographical, and historical,
P. E. vi, iii, 185-294. Several geo-
graphical and astronomical errors brief-
ly mentioned, P. E. vi, ch. 14, iii,
290-293. Chiefly historical, and some
deduced from scripture, P. E. vii,
iii, 295-374. Enumeration of seve-
ral stories which admit of doubt,
368.
Erskine, David, Earl of Buchan, married
Frances Fairfax, i, civ. The ancestor
of Lord Chancellor Erskine, cv.
Erskine, the Hon. Frances, married Col.
Gardiner, i, cv,
Erskine, Thomas, Lord High Chancellor,
and Baron Erskine, i, cv.
Escaillot, see L'Escaillot.
Escutcheons in Norwich cathedral, iv,
20, 21-22.
Espagne, Jean d', Erreurs Populaires,tfC,
ii, 171.
Este, d', Cardinal, his garden, at Tivoli,
i, 86.
Estrange, see L'Estrange.
• This is an error of Ur. B's. It was .Sir
Thomas Erpingham.
I Ethiopians, their diet, ii, 85, n.
Etymology run mad, ii, 360.
Eugubinus, ii, 15, n.
Eusebius, ii, 11, n. Relates the death
and burial of John, iii, 322. On the
cessation of oracles, 330. Account of
a wonderful plant near the statue of
Christ, 369.
Eusebius Nierembergius, says that the
human body is magnetical, ii, 310.
Euthymius, ii, 33, n.
Eutropius, St. martyred and buried at
Xainctes, i, 18.
Evangelists, emblems of the four, iii,
119, n.
Evangelitim Medici, a Bernardo Con-
ner, a curious work, ii, xix.
Eve, from which side of Adam was she
framed, ii, 30. Manner of her origi-
nal temptation, ii, 184-187. Washer
sin, or Adam's the greater, ii, 186.
Picture of the serpent tempting her,
iii, 95.
Evelyn, John, introduced by Sir Robt.
Paston to B. i, Ixxi. His intended Ely-
sium Brilannicum, and B's. contribu-
tions to, xxxiv, n ; Ixxi, and 374, n.
Communication from B. respecting a
Tilia, in Evelyn's Silva, i, Ixxi, and n.
Letters from B. 373, 379. To B.
374. Visits B. with Ld. H. Howard,
i, xciii. His copy of Miscellany
Tracts, iv, xii. Tract 2, was a letter
written to him, iv, 174, n. His plan
of a royal garden, ib. n.
Exchange, new, i, 284.
Excursions through Norfolk, i, Ixxii, n.
Experiments, on animals, iv, 452.
Extracts from Commonplace Books, iv,
376-456.
Eye-wash, absurd one proposed by Al-
bertus, ii, 231.
Fabii, iii, 364.
Fables of antiquity, ii, 219, n. Used
for moral and religious illustration,
may indirectly promote error, ii, 244.
Fairfax, Madam, supposed to be the
mother of Henry Fairfax, i, Ixxvi.
Fairfax, Mrs. A. see Browne, Ann.
Fairfax, Nat. M.D. of Woodbridge, i,
273, n.
Fairfax, Thomas, Ld. Viscount, i, Ixxvi.
Fairfax, Henry, 2nd son of the preced-
ing, mar. Frances Barker, i, Ixxvi, n.
His monument, i, cvi.
Fairfax, Henry, grandson of Thomas
Lord Viscount Fairfax, i, Ixxvi, n.
Married Ann Browne, i, Ixxvi, Ixxxi.
500
GENERAL INDEX.
Account of their residences, family,
and descendants, i, Ix.vxi, n. civ-cvi.
Fairfax, Anne Alethea, monument of, ib.
Fairfax, Barker, i, Lvxxi.
Fairfax, Frances, two of the name, men-
tioned by Le Neve as daughters of
Henry Fairfax, i, civ. One supposed
to have been the daughter of B. and
to have married Mr. Bosville, ib.
Fairfax, Frances, third daughter of H. F.
married David, Earl of Buchan, i,civ.
The only one of B's. grandchildren,
who left any family ; — her descendants
to the present time, i, civ, cv. See
Pedigrees.
Fairfax, William, monument, i, cv. Wal-
ler's poetic inscription to, ib.
Fairystones, popularly commended for
the stone, ii, 356. Their true nature,
ib. n.
Faith and reason at variance, ii, 27-29.
A mere notion without charity, 85.
Falconry, see Hawks.
Fall, see Man, Temptation.
Fallacy, Bentham's work on, ii, 163.
Misapprehension great cause of er-
ror, P. E. i, ch. 4. ii, 202-208. Va-
rious forms of, with examples, ib.
Fallopio, Gabriel, prof, of anatomy at
Padua, to be read, i, 357. De medi-
cat. aquis, E. B. read, 446.
Falmouth, rock and town, account of,
newly named by the King, i, 140,
Fano, E. B. at, i, 89, 96.
Fast, on Jan. 30, to be kept for ever, i,
5, 16. See Lent.
Feasts, posture of sitting at, among the
Jews, as represented in many pictures,
erroneous, iii, 102. Accubation or re-
cumbency, the oriental posture, adopted
by the Persians, ib. by the Parthians;
Cleopatra; the Greeks and Romans,
103. Detailed explanation of festal ax-
rangements, 103-106. Used by the
Jews and our Saviour, — certainly at
the last supper, 106-110.
Fee, E. B's. first, i, 49.
Fens, of Lincoln, and Norfolk, drained,
by whom, i, 381. Origin of, what,
389.
Ferdinand iii, Emp. his work Princeps in
Compendio, presented by P. Lambe-
cius to E. B. i, Ixxx.
Fernel, Jean Fran9ais, M.D. of Paris,
to be read on diseases, i, 357, 362.
Ferrarius, Oranibonus, iv, 42.
Ferrum equinuvi, absurd story concerning
it, ii, 372.
Fez, see Morocco, B. inquires after, i,
145. T. B's. account of, 148. Jews
at, ib.
Fibres of the intestines structure of, spi-
ral, not annular, i, 211.
Field, a green, described as appearing at
the bottom of the Red Sea, explana-
tion of it, iv, 142, 143.
Fienus, Thomas, IM.D. prof, at Louvain,
T. Smith read, i, 360.
Fifth Monarchy men, risings of, i, 4.
Fig-tree cursed by our Lord, explana-
tion of the narrative, iv, 102-167.
Brief solution of the difficulty, iv,
162, n. Dr. Jortin's remark on the
mode of its vegetation, ib. n. Rab-
binical conceit respecting, iv, 129, n.
Remarks on, iv, 449, 450.
Finch, Sir Jn. M. D. of Padua, in high
esteem, i, 91. Promises to write on
vipers, 108.
Finsbury Fields, iv, 26, 378.
Fioravanti Leonardo says that pellitory
never grows in sight of the north star,
ii, 230.
Fir-trees, dug up in the marsh land, i,
389. The habitation of the stork, iv,
150.
Fire-damp, experiments on, ii, 489, n.
Fires, St. German's or Corpo-Samtos,
what, i, 130.
Fishes, anatomy of, i, 364. Their scales
quincuncial, ii, 4lS. Did not escape
the deluge, iii, 456. Of what kind those
eaten by our Saviour with his disciples,
Tr. 3, iv, 179, 181. Tobit's, Jonah's,
ib. Those of the sea of Tiberias, what,
180. Peter's not a fresh water fish, ib.
Query touching the fish which occa-
sioned Theodorick's death, 181. Birds
and insects, queries respecting, iv, 182-
185. Those called Halec and Miigil,
what, 182. An Account of Fishes, S;c.
found in Norfolk and on the Coast, iv,
325-336.
Fitches, what, iv, 133, and n.
Five, see Garden of Cyrus, Mystical
notions respecting, iii, 439, 442, 446.
Flagelet, improved, i, 206.
Flamsted, i, 334.
Flatman, Mr. Thomas, i, 229, E. B's
friend. His narrative of the popish
mode of converting Jews by strang-
ling them, 54.
Flax, how smitten, when the wheat and
rye escaped, iv, 152, 153.
Fleche la, a Jesuit University, i, 21.
Flies, &c. in oak apples, ii, 376, see Oak.
How flies, bees, S:c. make their hum-
ming noise, ii, 526. De Geer's expe-
riment on it, ib. n.
Flint, why it strikes fire, ii, 273, n.
Flood, of Noah and Deucalion, ii, 31.
List of writers on, 32, n.
GENERAL INDEX.
501
Florence, E. B's. account of, i, 76.
Flos Africanus, said to poison dogs, ii, 382.
Several sorts of it, ib. n.
Flowers, fruits, and seeds, in which the
number 5 obtains, iii, 401-405, 412,
413.
Fluctus Decumanus, see Wave.
Flud, Rob. Hist. Microcosmi, ii, 17, n.
Flushing, see Vlussing.
Foligni, E. B. at, i, 88, 95.
Fontainbleau, E. B. visits, i, 108.
Forbidden fruit, ii, 15. That it was
an apple, P. E. vii, ch. i, iii, 295-
299. Some consider it a vine; some
a fig-tree ; some a citron, 295. What
is commonly sold under this appella-
tion, 296, n. No decision from scrip-
ture ; as unnecessary to be known, 296.
Examples of similar vain and unim-
portant queries, 297-299. Dial of
Ahaz, note respecting, ib. n. Exten-
sive application of the term, ib. Un-
determinable iv, 129, and n.
Ford, a Bookseller at Manchester, an
^ article in his Catal. attributed errone-
ously to B. i, Ixii, n.
Foreland, N. and S., T. B's. account of, i,
136.
Forster's Researches on Atmospheric Phe-
nomena, contains a chapter on Prog-
nostics, ii, 434, n.
Fougade, ii, 26, n.
Fouquet, finance minister to Louis XIV.
His house at Vaux, i, 109. His
fall, ib. n.
Fovargue, Rev. S. New Catalogue of Vul-
gar Errors, W, 172. Incident respect-
ing a bittern, 522, n.
Foxes, in Iceland, iv, 255.
Fragments, iv, 372-374. Part of an anat-
omical lecture, iv, 374. On echoes,
373, 374.
Frankfort, E. B. at, i, Ixxix.
Freake, Edm. Bp. iv. 18. Queen Eliza-
beth at his palace, 23.
Free-school at Norwich, iv, 25.
Freezing, of eggs, gall, blood, and mar-
row, ij 272. Philosophy of, ii, 282, n.
Freiburg, silver and sulphur mines, E. B.
visits, i, Ixxxi.
French, war with, i, 243, and Dutch, 269.
King got Savoy and Piedmont, 249.
Character of, 269. Their dishes of
frogs, ii, 85.
French, J. O. his paper on instinct, ii,
394, n.
Friendship, its wonders, ii, 100.
Friars Black, convent of, at Norwich, i,
387.
Frogs, toads, and toadstone, various par-
ticulars concerning, P. E, iii, ch, 13, ii,
446-452. Venom of toads, 446-448,
Modern physiology of their matter,446,
n. Horrible story told by the dean.
447, n. Of the toadstone, 448-450.
Another story of the dean's, 448, n.
Species of rock called toadstone, or
bufonite, ib. n. Toad found in a duck's
egg, 449, n. Of the generation of
frogs, 450. Various species of frogs,
ib. n. Frog-spawn said to be of medi-
cal use, 450. An example given by the
dean, ib. n. Of tadpoles, 451. Dean
Wren's observations thereon, ib. n.
Funeral rites, great variety of, iii, 482-
485.
Fungus, B's. account of various kinds of,
i, 395.
Gabriel, Signor, E. B. waiting for, to go
to Turkey, i, 185.
Gadbury, John, his astrology charged
with treason, i, 265.
Gaddius, supposed error of his, iv, 399.
Gage, Rev. Thos. his travels in America,
i, 288.
Galenus, De Usu Partium, ii, 20. Seem-
ed to doubt the immortality of the
soul, 29. Plagiarised by Oribasius,
.lEtinus, and .Egineta, 218. A volu-
minous writer, 247, n. He and Hippo-
crates, the fathers of medicine, i, 356.
His conscientious silence as to poisons,
iii, 373.
Galileo, his system of the universe, iii,
336.
Gall, said to be wanting in the horse and
pigeon, ii, 396-403. Wren's opinion
as to its office, 403, n.
Galley-slaves at Genoa, i. 75.
Garden of Cyrus, iii, 375-448. Why
placed in this edition, before instead of
after Ilydriotaphia, 377. Various edi-
tions of, 378. Present edition, notes
to, 379. Dr. Power's remarks on, in
a letter to 15. 379. Johnson's and
Coleridge's remarkson,380. M'Leay's
quinary arrangement, how far antici-
pated, ib. Dedication to Nicholas Ba-
con, of Gillingham, Esq. 381-384.
Account of his family, 380, n.
Chap. I. On the Gardens of Antiquity,
Gardens of Paradise, iii, 386. Pensile
or hanging, of Babylon, ascribed to
Semiramis, ib. Those of Nabuchod-
nosor, 387. Name, paradise Persian
origin of, 3S7. Cyrus, the elder, so
improved the gardens of Babylon, that
he was thought the author of them,
387, Cyrus, the younger, brother of
502
GENERAL INDEX.
Artaxerxes, a manual planter of gar-
dens, 388. Xenophon's description of
his plantation at Sardis, 388. Expla-
nation of the rhomboidal or lozenge
formation, 388. Compared to St. An-
drew's cross, 389. And the Egyptian
crux ansata, ib. Dr. Young's remark
on this last, ib. n. the tenupha of
the Jewish rabbins, 390. The quin-
cunx much used by the ancients; little
discoursed of by the moderns, 391.
Considerable, for its several commodi-
ties, mysteries, parallelisms, and resem-
blances, both in nature and art, ih.
Used in the gardens of Babylon and
Alcinous ; the plantations of Diomed's
father, and Ulysses ; in those describ-
ed by Theophrastus and Aristotle, and
in later plantations, 391. Probably
by Noah, and if so, why not before the
flood? In Abraham's grove at Beer-
sheba ; in the garden of Solomon,
392. In paradise the tree of know-
ledge would supply a centre and rule
of decussation, 393.
Chap. II. The quincuncial form adopted
in the Arts. It is employed in va-
rious 'contrivances ; in architecture,
394. In the crowns of the ancients;
their beds, seats, lattices, 395. In
nets, by lapidaries and sculptors, 396.
In the rural charm against dodder; in
the game of penialithismits ,- in liga-
tures, and forcipal instruments, 397.
In the Roman battalia, and Grecian
cavalry, 398. In the jNIacedonian pha-
lanx ; the ancient cities built in square,
or parallelogram, 399. In the labyrinth
of Crete, probably in the ark, the table
of shew bread, and those of the law,
400. Several beds of the ancients
mentioned, 401.
Chap. III. The quincuncial form ob-
servable, in many nf the ivories nf Na-
ture. To pass over the constellations,
we find it in gypsum, 401. In the
usterias; in the J<i/i of several plants;
in the flowers and seed-heads of otliers ;
in some fruits ; in the net-work of some
sea-weeds, 402. In teazel, bur, thistle,
and elder, 403. In sun-flower, fir-ap-
ples, &c. 404. In the rudimental
spring of seeds, 405. The process of
germination considered, 405-412. Dr.
Power's letter on this subject, with B's.
answer, 405-408, n. Digression, on
the production of one creature from the
body of another, 411. Explained of
the ichneumonidce, and entoioa, ib. n.
The number five exists in a number of
instances in the leaves and parts of
flowers, and is remarkable in every
circle, 412, 413. Notice of Mr. Cole-
brooke's paper on dichotomous and
quinary arrangements, 413-415, n.
Other instances of the number five,
415. In animal figurations ; in some
insects; and in honey-comb, 416. In
the eyes, eggs, and cells of insects ; in
the skins of snakes, the tail of the bea-
ver, 417. In the skins and feet of
birds, the scales of fish, the skin of
man, &c. 418. In many of the in-
ternal membranes of man and animals,
419, 420. The motion of animals quin-
cuncial, 420. Cruciform appearances
in many plants, 421. Various analo-
gies traced in vegetables, animals, and
insects, 421-423. Proportions in the
motive parts of animals and birds, and
obscurely in plants, 423-425. Modern
observations hereon, ib. n.
Chap. IV. On the various conveniences
and delights of the quincunx. In the
due proportion of earth, allowed by it,
426. In the room afforded for equal
spreading of the trees, and the due cir-
culation of air, 427. In the action of
the sun, 428. In the greatest economy
of space, 429. la mutual shelter from
currents of winds, 430. Effect of wa-
ter and oil on the germination of seeds,
431. Note thereon, ih. n. Whether
ivy would do less injury in this ar-
rangement? 431. Great variety afford-
ed by this order, 433-434. Grateful
to the eye by its regular green shade,
434-436. Seeds lie in perpetual shade,
436. This order is agreeable to the
eye, as consonant to the angles observ-
able in the laws of optics and acous-
tics, 437. Plato chose this figure to
illustrate the motion of the soul, 438.
Chap. V^. Oti the Mysteries and Secrets of
this Order. Five the number of jus-
tice, called by Plutarch the divisive
number, justly dividing the entities of
the world, 439. Opinions of the ablest
modern naturalists on the quinary
arrangement, 439, 440, n. The conju-
gal number; character of generation,
442. A stable number, as we never
find animals with five legs, nor with
ten, 443. Query as to Phalangium,
ib. n. This number often to be ob-
served in scriptural, medical, astrologi-
cal, cabalistical, magical examples,
442-446. Splendid concluding pas-
sage, and Coleridge's critique thereon,
447, n.
Gardens, reference to several articles
thereon, iii, 447, n. Evelyn's chapter
GENERAL INDEX.
503
on, i, 377-.379. Of Physic, at Paris,
67. Pisa, 76. Venice, 93. Of Baby-
lon, &c. See Garden of Cyrus.
Gardiner, Dean, iv, 7.
Gardiner, Col. James, mar. Lady Frances
Erskine, great granddaughter of B.
i, cv.
Garlands and Coronary or Garland Plants.
Tr. 2, iv, 174-178. Antiquity of their
use, among various nations, their dif-
ferent kinds, 174. Great size of some,
used on a variety of occasions, for what
purposes, 175. Made with flowers of
different seasons, 176. Catalogue of
them, 17c, 177. Indian tribute of
odours and flowers, 178.
Garlick, said to destroy the power of the
loadstone, ii, 306.
Gataker, on lots, quoted, ii, xxii.
Gawdie, Sir Philip, of Harling, versed in
the Latin poets, i, 301.
Gayton, Edm. The lielig. of a Physician,
ii, xvii.
Gazettes, French,in 1661, weekly,!, 8, 10.
Geber, ii, 209.
Gellius, Aulus, notes books with odd
titles, ii, xxiii.
Gems, how many truly so called, ii,
358, n.
Genebrand, defence of Origen, ii, 11, n.
Generation, equivocal, believed by B. ii,
362, 363. Harvey's maxim destruct-
ive of the system, 362, n. Curious
note respecting, 538, n. Of the phoe-
nix, ii, 442. Of some fishes, ib. n.
Genesis, meaning of the first chap, ii, 50,
51. Jews not allowed to read it till
thirty years old, ib. n.
Genoa, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii. His letters
from, i, 73, 74, Passes through, 100.
Geographers, some elder ones have in-
accurately described tlie forms of seve-
ral countries, iii, 290.
Geography of religion, ii, 2, and n.
George David, of Leyden deemed the
Messias, ii, 199, n.
Georgewitz, Bartolomeus, quoted, i, 208.
Georgi, Theophrl. Eiiropaischen Biidier
Leccico, Suppl. 1750, ii, xiii, n.
Gerard, John, gardener to Ld. Burleigh,
his Herbal, i, 246. With Johnson's
additions, 361. Referred to, i, 394,
404.
Germany, B's. queries about, i, 183. The
threegreat inventions of, ii, 36. What ?
ib. n. The maid of, ii, 44.
Germination, examination of the process
of, iii, 405-412. Of seeds in water
and oil, 431, n.
Geryon and Cerberus, fable of, explained,
ii, 220.
Gesner, i, 400.
Ghent, citadel, E. B. saw, i, 207.
Ghosts and apparitions, B's. opinions
respecting, ii, 56.
Gibeonites, ii, 154.
Gibson, Thomas, M. D. his Epitome of
Anatomy, i, 321, 322, n. B's. obs.
on, 325".
Gihon, the river, how lost, iii, 247.
Gilbert, Dr. W. work on magnetism, ii,
298, n. His theory of electric efflu-
via, 329.
Ginseng, a Chinese plant, account of, ii,
236.
Ginger, thrives at the foot of a hill, near
Presburg, i, 183. What, ii, 365, n.
Girdle, of the bride, iii, 165.
Glanvil, Bartholomaeus, ii, 242. Bor-
rowed from Vincent of Beauvais, ii,
241, n.
Glass, Neri on making, i, 168. Magical,
of the Emperor Rudolf, 175. Looking
how to make, 193. Said to be poison,
336. Probable ground of this error, ib.
A glass repaired for Tiberius, 338, ib.
£3000 worth of, broken in a storm,
iv, 354.
Glastonbury, see Thorn.
Glessoii, Francis, M. D. his last work,
i, 231.
Glow-worm, various wonders asserted of,
ii, 528, 531. Wren's notice of the
male, which is winged, 528, n. Loses
its luminousness with its life, 529. As
the torpedo loses his power, ib. The
power of animal poisons not terminated
by death, ib. n.
Glutton, Mustela Gulo, account of, 218.
God, serve, i, 6, 12, 13, 14, 16. And
never forget, 3, 5, 9, 10. His ser-
vice truest happiness, 321. His
eternity, ii, 15. His wisdom, to be
contemplated in the works of creation,
17-23. Beauty and regularity of
his works, 23. Nature is the art of,
ib. His providence too often called
chance, 23-26. Various instances of
this, 24. His word, compared with
the Koran, 34. Is all things, 51.
Saurin's remarks on this passage, /7). n.
His infinite mercy a more powert'ul in-
centive to holiness than the fire of his
vengeance, 75, 76. On the pic-
tures of, with some others, P. E. v,
ch. 22, iii, 156-161. Danger of at-
tempting, 156, and n. On his wisdom
in the motion of the sun, P. E. vi,
ch. 6, 213-219. When first called
Lord, in scripture, iv, 383.
Godard, Mr. recorder of Lynn. His
(intended) work on that town, i, 386.
504
GENERAL INDEX.
His account of trees dug up in the
fens, 389.
Godfrey, of Boulogne, refused to wear
a crown of gold where his Saviour
wore one of thorns, iii, 350.
Godfrey, Sir Edmund Bury, medal of
his murder, i, 254.
Gold, conversion of other metals into.
Specimens among the Emperor's rari-
ties, i, 168. True ore, found at Cranach,
172. Veins of, at Cremnitz, «6. Trials
to dissolve, 413. Its use in medicine,
ii, 338. Its medical estimation at the
present day, ib. n. Whether used as
an amulet, 340. Remarks on this.ii. n.
Golden hen, of Wendlerus, ii, 340.
Goldwell, James, Bp. iv, 9.
Good, Dr. J. Mason, a lecture in his
£ook of Nature on the fascination of
serpents, ii, 418, n.
Goodyeere, INIr. i, 394.
Gordon, Major, some recent particulars
respecting the fascination of serpents,
ii, 418, n.
Gorris, Jean de, M.D. of Paris, his De-
finitiones Med, i, 358.
Goukerk, the oldest house in Holland
at, i, 155.
Gout, list of queer remedies for, iv, 398.
Gradsco, near Olniutz, in Moravia, myrrh
found at, i, 177, 183, 185.
Grafting, Observations on, iv, 3G7-371.
Rules to be observed in, 367. Proba-
bly addressed to Evelyn, 367, n.
List of plants to be grafted, 368-370.
Persevering and reiterated experiments
required, 370. Some instances of
natural grafting ; an oak on a pollard
■willow ; a branch of which bears both
oak and willow twigs and leaves, 371.
Granates [i.e. garnets] in Bohemia, i,
168.
Grandgousier's feast, iii, 365.
Grand Signor, [Mahmoud IV.] In-
tent on the siege of Candia, i, 171.
Sick, 185. E. B. saw, in Thessaly,
191. Dead, 278.
Grapes, enormous size of the bunches ;
compared with pure modern accounts,
iv, 127, and n.
Grass, how mowed, iv, 155.
Grasshopper, picture of, P. E. v, ch. 3,
iii, 92-95. No such insect as the true
cicada found in England, 92. Till dis-
covered by the editor, as figured in
Curtis' s Entomology, ib. n. Its spe-
cies discriminated, 93. The locust
intended, 94, 95.
Gravesandt, in Holland, its steeple, a sea-
mark, i, 154.
Grave&end, T. B's. account of, i, 135,
Gray, Johannes de, Bp. iv, 14.
Greaves, Mr. his Pt/ranndograpJnj, ii, 308.
Grecian cavah-y quincuncially arranged,
iii, 398.
Greece, ancient, maps of, i, 220.
(ireeks used garlands, iv, 174.
Green, colour, advantages of, iii, 435.
Gree7ilaiid, some queries respecting, iv,
375.
Greenwich, an ancient seat of the King's,
rebuilding, i, 135. B. there, when a
schoolboy, 281.
Green Yard, in Norwich cathedral, ac-
count and plan of, iv, 27, n.
GrefFonius, a surgeon — an operation by,
ii, 430, n.
Gregorius, Magnus, his error concerning
crystal, ii, 267.
Gregory X, Pope, his bull against the
citizens of Norwich, iv, 31.
Grenoble, E. B's. account of, i, 71.
Gresham College, two letters from Ice-
land, to be sent to, i, 46.
Grew, (Nehemiah) M.D. his book, [i?a-
rities of Gresham Coll. ?'\ E. B. often
mentioned in, i, 315. Anatomy of
Plants, proposals for printing, 339, n.
B. and others subscribe for, 342.
Griffins, P. E. 3, ch. 2, ii, 434-437.
Various fables concerning, among the
ancients, 434. Hieroglyphical testi-
mony, 436, 437, n.
Gros, Le, Capt. at Norwich, 233.
Gros, Le, Thomas, [or Grosse,] E. B.
visits, i, 49. Hydriotaphia dedicated
to, iv, 451. Account of his family, ii. n.
Grotius, Hugo, a civilian, wrote excel-
lently on the truth of Christianity, ii,
228.
Grotto at Padua, i, 98.
Griinciahl, Johan. said to be the Dutch
translator of /Z. M. ii, xii, 168. With
notes, and Digby's Obs. xiii. Of the
works, ib.
Gruter, Isaac, translator of some of Lord
Bacon's works — his letters to B. why
not printed, i, Ixv, 351 ; ii, 169. His
letters to Rawley, in Abp. Tenison's
Bacnniana, ib. n. ii, 169, n.
Gualdi, Galeazzi, notice of, i, 276, n.
Guardian angels, B's. opinions respect-
ing, ii, 46-49.
Guernsey, B's. daughter with her hus-
band at, i, 317. Her voyage to, de-
scribed, 318. Capt. L's. account of,
ib. Further, 336, 346. Great storm
and flood at, 344.
Guinea, sheep in St. James's Park, i, 50.
English plantation there, 54.
Gunning, note to, from a Greek priest, i,
171.
GENERAL INDEX.
505
Gunpowder, its ingredients and mode of
manufacture, ii, 343. Further parti-
culars concerning:, 343, n. Mode of
its discharge, 344. Cause of the re-
port, the same as that of thunder, 345.
Dr. Wallis's and Professor Brande's
opinions hereon, ib. n. The subterra-
neous noise of earthquakes also similar,
346. Lemery's experiment hereon,
ih. n. That opium will deaden its
force, doubted, 348. That is strength-
ened by addition of quicklime, ib. n.
Various nostrums discussed, ib.
Gurney, J. J. extract from his Peculiari-
ties of the Friends, ii, 78, n.
Guy of Warwick, his cave and statue,
T. B. saw, i, 39. Ills pot and tower
at W. castle, 40.
Guyland, commander of Arzyla, i, 127.
Driven into Argier, 166.
Gwynne, Mary, 2nd wife of Owen Brig-
stocke, Esq. i, cvii.
Gyges, his ring, iii, 367.
Gypsies, concerning their original, P. E.
vi, ch. 13, iii, 287-290. Commonly
supposed to be Egyptians, 288. Im-
probable, and why, 289. Their Sda-
voniaa dialect would intimate that
they came more probably from the
north of Europe, ib. This assertion
questioned, and a number of modern
opinions collected ; one of which sup-
poses them to have been Pariars driven
out of India by the conquests of Timur
Beg — another considers them Arabs,
driven out by the contests between
Bajazet and Tamerlane, 288, n.
H.
Haemus, mount, Euxine and Adriatic
seas seen from, i, 220.
Hackius, a Dutch printer, agreed to print
R. M. i, XXV.
Hague, E. B. at, i, Ixxviii, 155.
Hair, why grey only in man? ii, 216.
Note of explanation, ib. Custom of
nourishing it on moles, iii, 167.
Wren's nostrum for, ib. n. Polling
elve-locks, ib. Hungarian knot, ib. n.
Halcyon, what, iv, 184.
Hale, Sir Mattliew, trial of witches be-
fore, i, Ixxxii.
Halec, a little fish used for pickle, iv,
182.
Halifax, Co York, History of the Parish
of, bji Watson, ii, iii. Antiquities of
the Town of, by Wright, ib. n. B.
first practised at, iii.
Halifax and its Gibbet-law, S:c. i, Iviii.
Hall, Joseph, D. D. Bp. of Norwich, B.
VOL. IV.
attended him, i, c. Hard measure,
ib. n. Shaking of the olive-tree, ib.
B's. account and character of, iv, 18.
Extract from his Hard Measure, 26, n.
Halley, his voyage to the S. Pole, i, 224.
Haman, picture of, hanged, confronted
with the ancient modes of execution,
P. E. v, ch. 21, iii, 153-155. Gibeon-
ites, how they hanged the bodies of
Saul's family, 154, n. Critical ex-
amination of terms, 155.
Hamburg, E. B. at, i, Ixxxi. Writes
from, 198.
Hamet, Dr. gave books to Phys. Coll.
i, 295.
Hand, right and left, P. E. iv, ch. 5, iii,
13-23. (SeeRight,&'c.)Goutinthe,12.
Hanging, various ancient modes of, iii,
153-155.
Hannibal, that he brake through the Alps
with vinegar, iii, 363. Modern opi-
nions thereon, ih. n. See also Annibal.
Happiness, none in this world, ii, 116.
Hare, that it hath double sex, P. E. iii,
ch. 17, ii, 466-473. By whom main-
tained, 460. Various meaning of the
phrase, 467-471. Probable grounds
of the story, 471-473. And cabbage,
Cato's diet, 510. Black broth made
of, ib. Vulgar dread of one crossing
the highway, iii, 162. Wren explains
it, ib. n. Indian, 273.
Hares and rabbits, none in Iceland, iv, 254.
Harengus, a herring, iv, 182.
Harmony, of the works of God, ii, 107.
Harpies, whence fabled, ii, 145.
Harrington, Sir John, his mention of the
four bishops of Norwich in Queen
Elizabeth's reign, iv, 16.
Harris, Walter, M. D. translated De
Blegny, on Fr. disease, i, 211.
Harsnet, Sam. Bp. iv, IS.
Hart, Walter le, Bp. account of, iv, 8.
Hartman, to be read, i, 357.
Harvey, Sir Dan. embassador at Constan-
tinople, i, 163.
Harvey, William, M.D. gave books to
Phys. Coll. i, 295. Quoted, 363. His
de Circul. Sang, better than Colum-
bus's discovery of America, 356. Read,
360, 362. His maxim, ii, 363, n.
Hase, John, Esq. Richmond Herald, the
editor of Reperlorium, iv, 3.
Ilatton, Sir Chr. Ld. governor of Guern-
sey, i, 318.
Haward, William, of Norwich, heir to
Selden's executor, i, 386.
Hawkins, Mr. of the British Museum,
suggested the solution of a knotty
question, see ujinita.
Hawks and Falconry, Tr. 5, iv, 186-190.
2 N
506
GENERAL INDEX.
Little known of it by the ancients; of
the diet of hawks, 1 86. Medical treat-
ment of them, i, 1S7-1S8. Technical
terms, of French origin ; management
of them ; their swiftness ; cry ; who
most have practised this amusement,
189. Authors to be consulted respect-
ing it, 190.
Hay, how mown in Judea, iv, 155.
Hay, Wm. Esq. author of Itel. Pkilo-
sophi, ii, XX.
Hazel tree, iv, 132. See also nut-tree.
Heath, what plant, iv, 126. Various
reading, ib. n.
Heathens, examination of the lives of;
whether consistent with their own doc-
trines; Aristotle, Seneca, &c. ii, 79,
80, n.
Heart, whether on the left side ? P. E.
iv, ch. 2, iii, 5-7.
Heaven and hell, their place and nature,
ii, 71-75. Flames of hell, how can
they prey upon spirit, 72, n. Saurin's
opinions on this, 74, n. The heart of
man too often a hell, 75. As Milton
says, ib. n.
Hebrew, whether the original language,
iii, 175, n. Whether of Sheraitish, or
Mitzritish origin, iii, 175-177, n.
Hecla, Mount, two eruptions near it, in
1662, iv, 254.
Hector, why drawn on a horse, instead
of in a chariot, iii, 12S. Picture of,
dragged by Achilles round Troy, not
consistent with Homer's account,
158. Ridiculous picture of his burial,
158, n.
Heidelberg, E. B. at, i, Isxix.
Heineken, Dr. on the reproduction of
the claws of spiders and Crustacea, ii,
409, n.
Heister, Frederick, son of Lorenz, i,
, Ixvii. His Apologia pro Medicis, de-
fends B. ii, XV.
Heliogabalus, his supper of ostrich brains,
iv, 338, n.
Helleboraster in flower in Feb. i, 49.
Hellebore, black, in flower in March, i,
54.
Helmont, Van, inquiry respecting him,
i, 158. Quoted, 363.
Helvetius, (J. F.) M.D. author of Vi/ii-
lus Aureus, i, 157. B. wished E. B.
to see him at Amsterdam, 157. E. B.
met at Coin, 206.
Hemlock, iv, 125.
Henri IV, demolished Taillebourg Cas-
tle, i, 19.
Henrietta, Q. of Charles I, her offering
at Loreto, i, 89, 95. Chapel at Somer-
set house, 51.
Henry I, III, IV, V, VII, all visited Nor-
wich, iv, 29. n.
Henry Vlll, not the founder of our re-
ligion, ii, 6. Refused not the faith of
Rome, ib. Buchanan's remarks on
him, ib. n. Struggles of his prede-
cessors with the papal power, ii, 6, n.
Henry, Prince, life of, i, Ivii, n.
Henry's Hist, of England, quoted, ii,
6, n.
Henshaw, envoy in Denmark, 1,410,411.
Heraclitus, held that the sun is no big-
ger than it appeareth, ii, 263.
Herbalists, English, to be read, i, 357.
Herbert, Edw. L. Herbert of Cherbury,
de ReUginne Gentilium, 4to. 1663, ii,
xvii. Laid, 1645, ib. Our author
classed by Buddeus with him, and
Toland and Hobbes, i, Ixvi.
Herbert, Wm. Bp. of Norwich, founded
the cathedral church, and many others,
i, 469. Also the bishop's palace, iv,
12. Some account of, ib.
Heresy distinguished from error, ii, 12.
Not to be extirpated; although for a
time it may be cancelled, by the acts
of a council, it will revive again,
10. B. fell into that of the Arabians,
that of Origen, and that of using
prayers for the dead, 12. Notice
of these, ib. n. Of the Anthropo-
morphites, 195. Various, concerning
Jesus Christ, 257.
Hermaphrodites, ii, 467.
Hermes, allegorical definition of, ii, 14.
Deems the visible a picture of the invi-
sible world, 17.
Herod was supposed by some to be the
Messias, ii, 199, n.
Herodotos, i, 386. Styled mendaciorum
pater, ii, 233. Defence of him, ib. n.
Herring not known to the ancients, iv,
182.
Heurn, John, M. D. prof, of anatomy at
Leyden, commended, i, 302.
Hevel, John, astronomer of Danzig, let-
ters to R. Soc. from, i, 220, n. Has
given several points on the moon the
same names as are attached to the
seas and mountains on the earth, iii,
291.
Heydon, Henry, account of, iv, 24.
Heylin, his Cosmography, B. commends,
i, 161. Quotes', 168.
Hierocles on our relative duties, ii, 97, n.
Hieroglyphics have been, through the
assistance of painters and poets, the
means of indirectly promoting popular
error, ii, 246, 247. Picture-writing,
P. E. V, ch. 20, iii, 148-152. The
absurdity of many of the hieroglyph!-
GENERAL INDEX.
507
cal pictures pointed out. 1.50-152. But
many of those attributed to the Egyp-
tians did not originate with them,
150, n. B's. authorities not to be re-
lied on, ib. n. Wren's story of a colt
and mastiff, 151, n. Ross's summary
disposal of the subject, 152, n. Mo-
dern investigation of it, 149, n. 150,n.
Hieroglyphic of the beaver, ii, 407.
Basilisk, 415. Salamander, 452.
Swan, 518. Viper, 458, 465. Of
Anubis, or the dog-star, iii, 71. The
Pelican, 87, 88. The Dolphin, 91.
A horn, 116. Sundry enumerated,
148-152. An apple, 298. Venus
with a head of poppy, 317. The
handled cross, 389, n. Of Orus, 4 1 8.
The Hoopoe, iv, 183.
Hieronymus, ii, 11, n. 199, n. Error
concerning crystal, 267. On John
Baptist's food, iii, 320. Relates the
death and burial of John, 322. See
St. Jerome.
Hilarius, on John Baptist's food, iii, 320.
Hildesley, Mark, said to be the author of
Religio Jurisprudentis, per Philanthro-
pum, Lond. 1685, ii, xviii.
Hills, artificial, see Tumuli.
Hints and extracts to Dr. E, B. iv, 381-
425,
Hippocampus erroneously said to be an
insect, ii, 505. What it is, ib. n.
Hippocrates, practised in Thessaly, i, 249.
Quoted, 232, 266. And Galen, fathers
of medicine, 356. His Aphorisms to
be conned, 356. An odd saying of,
iv, 38. His treatment of the plague,
277-279. V/hy did he leave no his-
tory of the Athenian plague? 279.
Remarks and queries respecting, 404,
Hippolytus asserts St. John to be still
living, iii, 322.
Histoire Generate de la Compagnie do
Jesus quoted, ii, xxi.
Ilobart, Sir James, iv, 7, and n.
Hobart, James, of Holt, ib.
Hobart, Sir John, stunned with lightning
in his gallery at Blickling, iv, 354.
Hobart, John, Esq. of Norwich, letters
from B. to, i, 371, 372. His daughter
Barbara, iv, 7.
Ilobbes, Mr. a surgeon in London, only
could dissect the brain, i, 217.
Hobbes, Thos. of Malmesbury, ii, 23, n.
35, n. B. classed with, i, Ixvi.
Hogs of Illyria, iii, 273,
Holland, Grand Seignior's threat against,
ii, 24.
Holland, Philemon, M.D. his Translation
of Camden's Britannia, i, 381.
Hollerius to be read, i, 357. Found a
scorpion in the brain of a man, ii, 380.
Hoistein, drainage in, i, 389.
I'Hombre, (i. e. the man,) a Spanish
game at cards, i, 46,
Homer, his chain, ii, 26. His pining
away upon the riddle of the fishermen
not likely, 104; iii, 337,
Home, Sir Everard, account of the lam-
prey, ii, 442, n. On the apparent eyes
of snails, 480, n.
Honeycomb, quincuncial, iii, 416,
Hooke, Robert, M. D. his I'lulosophiral
Collections, i, 270, n. Experiments
on the collision of flint and steel, ii,
273,
Hoopoe, iv, 183, 184,
Hopkins, Rd, friend of T. Ij. at Coven-
try, i, 40.
Hopton, John, Bp. iv, 16.
Horace, T. B. learned at sea, i, 301,
Horapollo, Dr. Young's account of him,
ii, 416, n.
Horden, Sir, a friend of E. B. i, 45,
Horizon, rational and sensible, iii, 215. •
Horse, that he hath no gall, P. E. iii,
ch. 2, ii, 396-398. Ascribed to Aris-
totle and Pliny, 396. How correctly,
ib. n. Experimentally and accurately
disproved, 387, 388. Remarks on the
chapter, ib. n.
Horse-radish a cure for sore throat, ii,
379, n. The prefix horse explained,
ib. n,
llortus Sanitatis, among works of little
authority, ii, 242.
Hospital, St. Bartholomew's, E. B. phy-
sician to, i, cii. Salary of, 348.
Hospital, St, Thomas's, larger than St,
Bartholomew's, i, 350,
Hot-bath by Buda, i, 176. At Bejgrad,
175.
How, William, M. D. a correspondent of
B's. wrote Phi/lologia Britan7iica ; some
account of him, i, Ixx, 417, n, 394.
Letter to B. 417.
Howard, Henry, br. and sue. of Thos. D.
of Norfolk, how he kept Xmas, 166 J,
at Norwich, i, Ixxvi, 44. Bought
ground for public gardens, &c. ib.
Paid off £100,000 of his ancestors'
debts, 45. Brought Evelyn with him
from Euston to Norwich, and intro-
duced him to B. i, xciii.
Howard, Philip, br. of D. of Norfolk, a
Dominican, the Q's. confessor, visits
Norwich, i, 47.
Ilinnc, Ii. History of England, quoted,
ii, 6, 7, n.
Humming-birds, iii, 251.
Humourists, The, a paper in the /fthc-
nmum, quoted, i, Iv, n.
508
GENEKAL INDEX.
Hungary, minerals of, wanted for the
R. Soc. i, 171-173. And mineral
waters, written of, by Wernher, 176.
E. B. travels there, 179.
Hunting buffaloes at Fondi, i, SO. Bulls
at Venice, 90. Good ; — and English
dogs kept at Vernueil, 112.
Hurst, seat of Mr. Barker, and subse-
quently Mr. Fairfax, i.l.xxxi, n. Mon-
umental inscriptions to the Fairfax
family, from the church of, cv. cvi.
Husks, of the prodigal, what, iv, 128.
Huss, John, whether a martyr? ii, 38, n-
Iluickinson's Biographia Medica, quoted
ii. XX.
Hydriotaphia, iii, 449-496. Dedica-
tion to Thomas Le Gros, iii, 451-453.
Account of his family, 451, n. Two
modes of disposing of the dead, 456.
Burial the older : burning very an-
cient, 456. And extensively practised ;
Roman examples ; motives for it, 457.
Declined by the Chaldeans, and Per-
sians, Egyptians, Pythagoras, the Scy-
thians, 458. The Ichthyophagi, Chris-
tians, and Musselmans. Practice of
the Balearians, Chinese, and Jews, 459,
460. Sepulture of animals, 461.
Chap. II. Account of the discovery of
urns at Old Walsingham, iii, 461.
Probably Roman, and why, 462. Con-
jectural etymology of Iceni, 463. Dis-
puted, ib, n. Urns, coins, &c. found
elsewhere, 463,464. Antiquity of them
uncertain, 465. Time when the prac-
tice of burning ceased, 465. Various
things found in the urns, 466. Sepul-
ture of the ancient Britons, Druids,
467. Danes, and northern nations,
468. Rollrich stones, and similar
stones in Norway and Denmark, 469.
Chap. III. Description of the urns and
their covering, 470. And what was
found with them, 471-473. Ancient
customs, as to mementos and inscrip-
tions, as to the keeping ashes dis-
tinct, 474-476. Effect of fire on va-
rious bodies, 476, 477. Places ofburial,
477. Postures observed, 478. Incor-
ruptibility of human hair, 479, n.
Substance like Castile soap found in an
hydropical subject, ib. Durability of
the body when buried, 479. Phre-
nological conjecture, 480.
Chap. IV. Variety of funeral rites, 481-
484. Enumeration and discussion of
many superstitions and poetical fic-
tions respecting the departed, 485-486.
Reflections on death and immortality,
487, 488.
Chap. V. Reflections on the universal
desire felt to be remembered after our
death, 488-492. Ohhvion shares with
memory a great part even of our living
being, 493. Nothing immortal — but
immortality, 494. Vanity of Epitaphs,
495, 496.
Hydrolith, water turned to stone, i, 35.
Hydrophobia, cures for, iii, 84, n.
Hymn, a Turkish, iv, 192.
Hypericon, or Fuga Dcemonis, a magical
plant, ii, 254, n.
Hyssop, what, iv, 125, and n.
I.
Ibis, Egyptian tradition of, ii, 42 1 . Wren's
note on this, ib. n.
Ice, rot crystal, P. E. ii, ch. 1, 267-284.
Will swim in water, ii, 282, n.
Iceland, account of, in 1662, iv, 254-256.
Whence obtained, i, 352, iv, 254, n.
Ichneumonida; deposit their eggs in some
caterpillars, iii, 411, n.
Idolatrous worship of cats, lizards, and
beetles, ii, 198, n.
Idria, quicksilver mines of, E. B. visits,
i, Ixxx.
Immortality of the soul doubted by an
Italian doctor because Galen seemed to
doubt it, ii, 29. Reflections on, iii,
488-496.
Impossibilities, not enough in religion for
an active faith, ii, 13.
Impostors the three, ii, 29.
Imposture of popish relicks, detected by
the editor, ii, 198, n.
India, account of a voyage to, i, 424-440.
Rivers, &c. and weather in, 441. Gar-
lands used there, iv, 174.
Indians, burning themselves alive, iii, 458.
Indus, river, swelling of, i, 441.
Infallibility in God alone, ii, 188.
Infirmity of human nature, the first cause
of error, P. E. i, ch. 1, and 2, ii,
183-192.
Ingigner, his Physiognomia Naturalis, i,
360.
Ink, how made, iii, 283.
Inquiry, neglect of, a great cause of error,
ii, 211-214.
Insects, to be kept, i, 9. Received, 15.
Motionless in winter, 363. Various,
which are hurtful, or supposed so to be,
ii, 527, 528. Their eyes, eggs and
cells often quincuncial, iii, 417. And
reptiles found in Norfolk, iv, 335, 336.
Ipswich, E. B's. account of, i, 53.
Ireland, author travels in, ii, iii. Head-
verts to this, iii, 344. Exempt from ve-
nomous creatures, spiders, toads, and
snakes, 210. Which will die in earth
GENERAL INDEX.
509
brough thence, 240, n. No spiders
in the roof of King's Coll. Chap. Cam-
bridge, because it is built of Irish tim-
ber, ib. B. had seen spiders in Ire-
land, and in Irish timber, 344.
Iron and steel have polarity though not
excited by the loadstone, ii, 287. How
far this assertion is true, ib. n. Heated
in the fire contracts a verticity in cooling,
ii, 288-291. Prof. Barlow's remarks
on this point, ib. n. Contracts polar-
ity from position, 291. Its alleged
conversion into copper, 302. Expla-
natory remarks, ib. n.
Isaacs, Petrus, an engraver, i, 47.
Isidore, Bp. of Seville, De originibus,
a compilation relying too much on
former writers, ii, 241.
Isiodorus Pelusiota, error concerning
crystal, ii, 2G7. Fable concerning a
diamond, 334. Fable concerning coral,
350. Supposes the pigeon to have
no gall, 399. Countenances the fables
told of the viper, 458. Opinion re-
specting the food of John Baptist, iii,
320.
Israel, escutcheons of the tribes of, P. E.
V, ch. 10, iii, 117-122. Whether
rightly derived from Jacob's blessing,
117. Rabbinical authorities, 118. Eze-
kiel's cherubim, 119. Emblems of
the four evangelists ; reasons for them,
by dean Wren and Victorinus, 119, n.
Uncertainty as well as antiquity of
heraldry, 120. Its origin traced to
the bible, by Bp. Hall, and by Mor-
gan and Favine, 120, 121, n. Caba-
listical fancies, 121. Various opinions
on this, ib. n. Protest against Sir Wm.
Drummond's remarks on Gen. xlix,
122, n.
Israelites, not guilty of dishonesty against
the Egyptians, ii, 197, n.
D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature, ii,
39, n. Whitefoot's term stochastic
quoted in it, i, xlvii, n.
Istria, remarkable for cripples, iv. 44.
Italy, E. B. travels there, i, Ixxvii. Why
compared to an oak, or to ivy. iv,
409.
Italian, who poniarded his enemy on his
renouncing Christianity to secure his
life, iii, 371.
Ivy, that a cup made of it will separate
wine from water found incorrect, ii,
381. Farraday's experiment, oSl.
Will only grow where it has support,
433. Incorrect, ib. n. Where it will
grow, iii, 431. Different kinds of, ib.
Remarks on, 448, 449.
J.
Jael and Sisera, picture of, questionable,
iii, 159.
Jamaica, Chas. II, talked of giving up
to Spain, upon his marriage, i, 10.
James I, iv, 30.
James II, when D. of York, accompanies
Charles II into Norfolk, i, xci. After-
terwards at Norwich on his return from
Scotland, ib. n.
James, Capt. his travels mentioned, i,
132.
Jann Thomas, Bp. iv, 17.
Jansenius, supposes the pigeon to have
no gall, ii, 399.
Janus and Noah the same person, iii, 231.
Jaundise, a magical cure for, i, 48. A
country remedy for, 53.
Jay John, member for Norwich, i, 8.
High Sheriff, 246.
Jeffery, Archd. editor oi Christian Morals,
in 1716, i, xvii, n.
Jegon, Jno. Bp. iv, 18.
Jenkins, Sir Leolyn, E. B. accompanies
him to Cologne, i, xcvii. Eng. minis-
ter at Nimeguen, i, 213. Returned,
258, n.
Jephthah, the picture of, sacrificing his
daughter, P. E. v, ch. 14, iii, 131,
134. Questioned, as to the accurate
interpretation of the scriptural account,
on various grounds, 131-134. Dr.
Adam Clarke's proposed interpretation
of the passage, 131, n. Fable of Iphi-
genia arose from this incident, 133.
Doubtful meaning of the text, 134.
Jeremiah, of Constantinople, a Greek
priest, well treated at Cambridge, &c.
i, 170. Writes by E. B. from Vienna,
i, 171.
Jericho, see Rose.
Jersey, passage to England from, most
usual by Guernsey, i, 322.
Jesse, Mr. remarks on miseltoe, ii, 3CS, n.
Jesuits, round church at Rochelle, given
to, i, 19. Town of la Flcche given
to, 21. Expelled from Venice, ii, 7.
Readmitted in 1G57, and why, xxi.
Their asserted miracles, 40. Various
writers thereon, ib. n.
Jesus Christ, no salvation but to those
who believe in, ii, 77. Hence the
author's queries as to those who lived
before or never heard of him, 77.
Extract from J. J. Gurney, hereon,
7S, n. List of heresies respecting,
257. Picture of, with long hair, P. E.
V, ch. 7, iii, 111-112. According to
Lentulus's description in a letter to the
Senate, 111. This letter a forgery;
510
GENERAL INDEX.
account of it; a facsimile thereof in
British Mus. ib. n. Long account of
the celebrated portrait, said to have
been sent by our Saviour himself, on
a handkerchief, to the King Abgarus,
111, n. Beautiful head of him from
a gem, ib. n. Supposed error as the
crown of thorns, ib. n. The error
of supposing that he had long hair
because a Nazarite, 112. Picture of,
asleep in the ship, incorrect, 160,
, Picture of, on a pinnacle of the tem-
ple, ib. Meaning of the term, ib. n.
Date of his nativity and passion, 199.
Astronomical attempts to decide this,
199. Concluding reflections on his
first and second advent, 200. That
he never laughed, 347.
Jet, and Amber, the electricks of the
ancients, ii, 326. B's. opinion re-
specting them, 330. That they attract
not straws, &c. if oiled, 330.
Jew, the wandering, his story detailed,
iii, 359. Don Espriella's account of,
ib. n.
Jewish and oriental feasts, pictures of,
P. E. V, ch. 6. iii, 102-110.
Jews, that they stink, P. E. iv, ch. 10, iii,
36-43. Wren's testimony, and How-
ell's to this fact, 36. No good reason for
believing, 37. The ten tribes no longer
distinct, 37-39. Opinions of modern
travellers hereon, ib. n. Other nations
more likely, 39. On account of the
strictness of Jewish laws, 40. Chris-
tian aversion, one cause of the opi-
nion, 41. Unsatisfactory solutions of
sundry authors, 42, 43. Their rab-
binical writings, ii, 36. Reference to
writers thereon, ib. n. Their diet,
85. Their mode of feasting, iii, 106-
110, see Feasts. Their practice of
sepulture, 459.
Jew's ear, ii, 379.
Joan, Pope, L'Estrange's opinion of, ii,
175.
Job, thought by some an Idumean, iii,
303.
Jbcher, /lUgemeines Gelehrten Lexicon,
ascribes a German translation of, R. M.
to G. Veutzky, ii, xiii, n.
John, the Baptist, his food, ii, 85, n.
Picture of, P. E. v, ch. 15, iii, 134-
136. His head in a charger, impro-
perly introduced, by some painters,
into the feast of Herod ; but omitted
by Rubens, 159. Concerning his food,
P. E. vii, ch. 9, 319-321. Whether
a sort of bean, called panis S. Johan-
nis, 319. Or the tender tops of trees,
319. Or locusts, 320. Various autho-
rities for these various opinions, 321,
it is clear from our Lord's remark
respecting John, that his food, as well
as his raiment, was coarse, ib. His
garment of camel's hair, not a skin,
135. Ross's lively support of the lat-
ter opinion, ib. n.
John, King, at Norwich, iv, 29, n.
John, of Oxford, Bp. iv, 12.
John 22nd, Pope, his heresy, ii, 11, n.
Johnson, Mr. preached at Christchurch,
Norwich, i, 45.
Johnson, Sam. L.L.D. supposes R. M.
to be written in London, i, xx, ii, iii.
suspects B. of contriving its anony-
mous publication, i, xx, xxi, ii, iv.
Vindicates completely his religion, ii,
xvi. His Journey, Sfc. xxii. His
life of B. i, xvii-liv, written in
1756, for 2nd edition of Christian
Morals, xvii, n. Reprinted, when, iv,
xi. Criticisms on B's. works, i, xxix-
xxxviii. Reflections on his mental,
literary, and religious character, i,
xlvii-liv. Said to have attributed to
him a very remarkable expression,
liv. His remarks on the Quincunx,
iii, 380.
Johnson's Life of Sir T. B., i, xvii-liv.
Sir T. B. born in St. Michael's Cheap,
London, Oct. 19, 1605, xvii. His fa-
ther called a merchant, xviii, wrongly,
ib. n. Mother's name not known.
Ann d. of Paul Garraway, n. at Win-
chester school. Father died young.
Mother rem. Sir Thos. Dutton, at Ox-
ford in 1623. B. of Broadgate Hall,
afterwards Pembroke Coll. B. A.
Jan. 31, 1627, xviii, M.A. June 11,
1629, xix, n. Practises physick in
Oxfordshire ; goes to Ireland with his
father-in-law; to France and Italy;
Montpellier and Padua; Holland; Dr.
of Phys. at Leyden, about 1633, n.
Supposed to have returned about 1634,
to London; and in 1635 to have written
Rel. Med. xx. Kippis's opinion as to
this date, discussed, ib. n. Suspected
to have contrived its anonymous pub-
lication, XX, xxi. Earl of Dorset re-
commends R. M. to Sir K. Digby,
xxi, who writes his Observ. on it in
24 hours, xxii. Dr. J's. opinion on
B's. correspondence with Digby, and
on R, M. xxiii, xxiv. Translations
of R. M. xxiv, XXV. Notes of the
Strasburged. of Merry weather's Latin
translation, wrongly ascribed by Dr.
J. to Lenuus Nicolaus Moltfarius.
True name given, ib. n. The Italian
tr. never seen by the editor, n. ; but
GENERAL INDEX.
511
mentioned by the author in a letter
wliich liad not, when that note was
written, reached the editor's hand, i,
468. Author of Annotations accom-
panying all the English editions since
1644, not known. Since ascertained
to have been Mr. T. Keck, ib. n.
Ross's Medicus Medicatas, xxv. 13.
settled at Norwich, 1630, by persua-
sion of his tutor Dr. Lushington, ib.
Incorporated Dr. of Ph. at Oxford,
1637, xxvi. Married 1641. His
family, ih. n. Printed Pseud. Epid.
1646, xxvii, sixth edition, 1672.
^ Answered by Ross, and translated, ib.
Diligence in detecting and disproving
errors, even the most absurd, xxviii, n.
Nature's Cabinet Unlocked, attributed
to him and disclaimed, xxix. Ilydrin-
tapliia, in 1658. Critique on it, and
, on the Garden of Cyrus, xxix xxxiii.
Presumed ground of his opposition to
the Copernican system, xxxi, n. Re-
viewal of two posthumous collections
of tracts, one by Dr. Tenison, the
other by a nameless editor, xxxiiii-
xxxviii. Since ascertained to have been
John Hase, Esq. in 1722; this date
corrected in note at page xxxvii.
B's. opinion on Satanic influence,
xxxvii, n. His letter on the study
of physick in Biog. Brit, xxxviii.
Honorary Fellow of Phys. Coll. 160.5,
1664, n. Knighted, 1671 ; died Oct.
19, 1082; where buried, ib. n. His
monumental inscription, xxxix. Ac-
count of his family ; death of his
widow, in 1685: sketch of his son's
life, xl, xli. IVhitefuot's Minutes of
B's. life ; large extracts from it in
text ; completed in notes, xlii-xlvii.
Concluding reflections on the intellect-
ual, literary, moral, and religious cha-
racter of B. xlvii-liv.
Johnson, Thos. M. D. Herbal, i, Ixx,
246. An enlargement of Gerard's, 360.
Johnston, John, M. D. quoted, i, 326,
331, 396, 399, 400, 403, 443.
Joints, of elephants, ii, 385-390.
Jonah, whose son? iv, 410. Other re-
marks on, ib. His gourd, 124, and n.
Jonas Theodore, minister of Hitterdale,
in Iceland, i, l.xix, 40. His letters to
B. 351; iv, 250-209. Why not
printed in the Correspondence, 254, n.
Jones, Inigo, his Description of Stone-
henge, i, 387.
Jorden, Edw. M. D. on Bath waters, B.
wrote a note out of, i, 184, 187.
Jortin, Dr. quotation from R. M. and
remarks, i, Ixiii.
Josephus, ii, 33, n. 35, n.
Joubert, Laurent,* Erreurs Populaires
touchant la Mcdecine, ii, 180, n. No-
tice thereof, ib. n.
Journal, E. B's. at Norwich, i, 44-50,
53-56. Paris, 65-67. London, 50-
52, 50. To France, 50-60. T. B's.
from Bourdeaux to Paris, 17-22. At
sea, 120-128, 134-140. Of E. and
T. B's. Tour in Derbyshire, SfC. 22-42.
Journalistes de Leipsic, their opinion of
B. in the Acta Eruditorum, cited by
Niceron, i, Ixv,
Jovius, Paulus, his Elogia Doct. Virorum,
B. and De Thou think partial, 317.
Other works, notice of, ib.
Judas Iscariot, how perished? ii, 33, n.
Various accounts of his death, iii,
328. Crimes imputed to him, 354.
Doubted by Wren, ib. n.
Judgement, day of, ii, 07. Its influence
on our actions, ib.
Julian calendar, iii, 212.
Juliers, siege of, i, Ivii, n.
Julus, of the /Icorus Ferus, B's. notes of,
i, 394.
Juniper tree, iv, 155, 156.
Junius, Francis, i, 385.
Junius, Hadrianus, quoted, i, 395.
Juments, (horses, oxen, and asses,) why
they have no eructation ? ii, 216.
Justinus, ii, 35, n. The reason assigned
by him for the departure of Israel out
of Egypt, ii, 43. Borrowed from
Trogus Pompeius, 217. More pro-
perly epitomized, ib. n.
Juvenal, with Lubin's notes, T. B. read
atsea,!, 151,301. Translators of, 302.
K.
Kalm, P. on the fascination of serpents,
ii, 417, n.
Keck, Mr. Thomas, calls himself ca!«a-
riwi actor mediocris, ii, 1, n. Not
known by Johnson as author of Anno-
tations on It. M. i, xxv, Ixiii. Proved
to have written them, ii, ix. A selec-
tion only given in this edition, xxii, n.
In his discourse "to the Reader" of
R. M. notices the singularity of its
title, xxiii. The replies, notes, and
translations which had appeared, xxiv.
When his own notes were written, and
why printed, xxv, xxvi. His opinion
of Moltke, the German editor, xxv.
Corrects a mistake of Merryweather,
3, n.
• In 16Cf) appeared a sequel to this work,
under the following tiWe ■.—li.Treut s Populaires
touchant la Medecine et Itegime de Hantc, par A/.
Gaspard Bacliot, a Lyon M, DC, XXVI.
\2
GENERAL INDEX.
Kelly, E(hv. liis account of Dr. Dee's
converse with spirits, i, 175. Banish-
ed with him, 177, n. Imprisoned,
466.
Kenipthorne, John, Adm. of the Channel-
fleet, T. B. under, i, 115. Expected at
Plymouth, 132, 142. Arrives, 139.
Joined at the Nore, 135, see n. His
general orders, 141. Sailed, when,
145.
Kennet, White, D. D. Bishop of Peter-
borough, his Register, i, c, n. Memo-
randum in a copy of B's. works be-
longing to him, ex.
Kent, coast of, T. B's. account of, i, 135-
137. Long-tails of, iii, 43, n.
Kepler, his opinion of comets, iii, 292, n.
King, Daniel, author of the Vale Royal
of Chester, letter to in praise of, i, 419.
King's evil, touching for, i, 247, 259,
2S8, 313. Efficacy of the royal touch
to heal it, xcix. Carte suffered for
his supposed belief in that efficacy,
ib, n. John Browne's work on, ih.
B's. belief in, asserted in said work,
ib. n. On slender grounds, ib.
Kingfisher, conceit that if hanged by the
bill it points to the wind, P. E. iii,
ch. 10, ii, 431-434. Arose perhaps
from the instinct of those birds respect-
ing the seasons and the winds, 433.
Kings of Cologne, P. E. vii, ch. 8, iii,
317-319.
Kippis, Dr. A. his edition of Biographia
Rritaimica cited, i, Ixv, n. Ixvi, Er-
rors in it, Ixvi, n. Ixxv, ii, Ixxvii, ii.
Ixxxix, evil. His account of B. in Bio-
graphia Britannica,* i, Pref. 11, n.
Opinions as to the year in which Rel.
Med. was written, xx, n. Mentions
a letter of from Whitefoot to Lady
Browne, Pref. 11, n.
Kiranides, his works collected from Har-
pocralion and others | and full of va-
nity, ii, 242.
Kirby, Rev. Wm. his opinion on qui-
nary arrangement, iii, 439-440, n.
Kircher, Athanas, Jesuit, his rarities at
Rome, i, 86, 94. His relation about
rfuc/MS of metals, whether right or not?
173. His Mundns Subterran. 182,
446. China lllustrata, 236. His as-
sertion that the magnet will attract
red-hot iron, ii, 289, n. His reason
for the variation of the compass, 299.
His opinion as to Archimedes's burning
glasses, iii, 364.
Kirkpatrick, Mr. John, some account of
his MS. collections, coins, &c. His
• By mistake called Biograpltical Dictionary,
instead of Biopraphia Britannica.
illustrated copy of Repertorinm, iv,
3, n.
Kitson, John, Esq. of Norwich, supplies
B's. will, i, ciii.
Knight, Mr. Payne, supposes Adam a
black, iii, 272, n.
KnoUes, Hist, of Turkey, Ricaut con-
tinued, i, 272.
Knorr, (or Peganius,) Christian, B. von
Rosenroth, translated and edited works
in German, ii, xiii, 168.
Knot, true lover's, iii, 165.
Knowledge, love of, B's. i, 256. Sir H.
L'Estrange's, 370 Apparent vanity of
labouring to gain that imperfectly in
this life, which hereafter we shall en-
joy in perfection without labour, ii,
105. Dr. Jortin uttered a similar sen-
timent, ib. n. Not by remembrance
only, but by oblivion, 177.
Knyvet, Sir John, versed in the Latin
poets, i, 301. Translated some of Ju-
venal, 302.
Komorn, E. B. visits, i, Ixxx.
Koran, various absurdities of it, ii, 209.
Denied by Sale, ib. n.
Lacepede, Count, opinion on the fascina-
tion of serpents, ii, 417, n.
Lachrymatories, worth seeing, i, 8.
Draught of three, 455.
Lactantius, his opinion on the figure of
the earth, ii, 227.
Lacuna, Andr. Epitome of Galen's works,
i, 212. T. Smith's opinion of, 360.
Lambecius, Peter, Imp. Librarian, kind to
E. B. out of respect for B. i, Ixxix, 193.
Presented him a work by the Emperor
Ferdinand, iii, i, Ixxx. Also a cata-
logue of MSS. ib.
Lambert, his Perambulation of Kent, i,
388.
Lamb's Conduit, i, 226.
Lambs-wool, what, i, 272, n.
Lamech, his speech, ii, 192.
Lamps, sepulchral, often obscene in their
ornaments, iii, 474.
Lamprevs, that they have nine eyes,
P. E. iii, ch. 19, ii, 477, 478. Expla-
nation of the error, ib.
Land animals, supposed to exist also in
their kind, in the sea, P. E. 3 chap.
24, ii, 504-506.
Langius, says that garlick hinders the
attraction of the loadstone, ii, 306.
Language, whether children would natu-
rally, and if untaught, speak the pri-
mitive language of the world, iii, 175.
Whether Hebrew was the unconfound-
GENERAL INDEX.
il3
ed language of Babei, 175-177. Of
Shemitish or Mizritisli origin? ib. n.
Languages of, and particularhj of the
Saxmi tongue, Tr. 8, iv, 195-212.
Was the antediluvian language one ?
Great variety of American dialect, 195.
How the primitive language was pre-
served after the deluge, 196. Of various
ancient languages, 197. Of the Sax-
on language ; its commixture with
others, 198-201. Various examples
comparing Saxon and English, to shew-
how large a proportion of Saxon
words we yet retain, 201-204. Dr.
Johnson's remark on this, ih. n. Of
the Danish language, 204. List of
Norfolk provincialisms, 205. Explain-
ed and enlarged, 205-209, n. Of the
dialect of Britany and Languedoc, 209,
210. Of the term Dread, 211, 212.
Languedoc, a distemper coninion in, iv,
42. Dialect of, 210.
Larache, town and castle, i, 126.
Larin, an Arabian coin, i, 286.
Larissa, in Thessaly, E. B's. journey to,
i, Ixxxi, 205. The Gfrand Signer at,
194, 268. Read Cigali's life at, 200.
Laurenberg, his map of Greece, i, 220.
Lawrence Thos. A. M. Mercurius Cen-
tralis, &c. a letter addressed to B. re-
specting fossil shells found on Sir W.
D'Oyley's estate at Shottisham, i,
Ixxxvi. Reprint title, 1668, i, Ixxxvii, n.
Lead, not changed by aquafortis, ii, 495.
Learning, promotes humility, ii, 104.
That of to day unlearned to-morrow, i6.
Le Blanc, Vincent, at Fez, long after
Leo, 1, 148.
Leech, its supposed nutriment, ii, 492,
Leeks, iv, 129.
Lefebvre, Kicholas, said to be llie trans-
lator oi R. M. out of Dutch into French,
ii, xii.
Leghorn, E. B. at, i, 76.
Leibnitz, his account of a dog which
could speak, ii, 394, n.
Leicester, T. B. at, i, 40.
Leiand, or Leylande, John, the anti-
quary, his MSS. in the Bodleian, i,
386. Works very rare, 387. Asser-
tio ArUiri, 388, and n. Jtinerarium
Cantii, ib.
Leiand, John, his Fiew of Deistical Writ-
ers, ii, xviii.
Lemery, his experiment on the nature of
earthquakes, ii, 346, n.
Lemnius, Levinus, on hyssop, iii, 314.
Mandrakes, 316.
Le Neve, P. Esq. Norroy, his pedigree
of B. mentioned, i, Pref. 13, at p. xvii.
terrors in it, i, Ivii, civ.
VOL IV.
Lent observed in 1661, i, 8.
Lentulus, his letter describing our Sa-
viour a forgery, iii. 111, n.
Leopold I, Emp. an admirer of R. M.
i, Ixxix. His library, ib. Books from
it lent to E. B. ib. n.
Leo, John, called the African, ii, 2, n.
Described Fez, i, 148.
Leo, X. Pope, his profusion led to the
Reformation, ii, 2, n.
Leopoldstadt, fortress of, E. B. at, i, Ixxx.
Count Souches, governor of, i, 6.
Lepanto, the battle of, ii, 101, n.
Lerici, E. B. lands at, from Genoa, i, 75.
L'Escaillot, M. minister in Norwich.
Letter from, at Surat, i, 425-442.
Lesly Count, E. B. acquainted with, i,
Ixxx.
L' Estrange, Sir Hamon, of Hunstanton,
i, Ixx. Letter to B. from, i, 369, 370.
Account of, and family, ib. n. Men-
tions /-*. E. 370. His observations on
it, ii, 173-175. Relates a marvellous
story of Lord Dacre, ii, 173. His opi-
nions on five kinds of horned animals,
174. A lively incident, ib. His pro-
bable error therein, 175.
L'Estrange, Sir Roger, son of Sir Hamon,
notice of, and works, i, 370, n.
Letter to a Friend, iv, 33-51.
Lewenhoeck, his remark on codfish, i,
270.
Lewes, B's. grandfather Garraway lived
at, i, 323.
Lewis, King of Hungary, born without
a skin, &c. iv, 42.
Lewin, Sir Justinian, solicits B. to settle
in Norwich, i, Ix. and n.
Leyden, author received his degree of
M. D. at, ii, iii, E. B. at, i, Ixxviii.
Account of, 155. R. M. in Latin,
printed at, 367. By whom, 368.
Liancourt house, description of, i, 112.
Libraries, public, how ancient, iv, 240, n.
Adam's, ib.
Libussa, Princess of Bohemia, a great
sorceress, i, 196.
Lichen, eaten in Iceland, iv, 255.
Lichfield, B. visits, i, 39.
Life, instances of long, i, 271, 290, 291,
298. Long, not to be desired, ii, 60. Of
several creatures discussed, ib. n.
The effect to be apprehended from
it morally, 61. The causes of it,
62.
Light-house, at Rochelle, i, 20.
Lightning, extraordinary instance of its
effects, ii, 372, n.
Lilienthal, inuendo against B. i, Ixviii.
Lilies, iv, 132, 133. Some described in
Salt's Abyssinia, 132, n.
2 O
514
GENERAL INDEX.
Lilly, William, B's. letter to, i, 462. His
Christian Astrology, 4G3, n.
Lime, quick, increases the force of gun-
powder, ii, 318, n.
Lincoln, city and cathedral, T. B. visits,
i, 24.
Lindley, Professor, on the forbidden fruit,
iii, 296, n. On quinary arrangement
in plants, 441, n. On the growth of
niiscltoe, ii, 367, n.
Lingard, Dr. Hist, of England, quoted, ii,
6, n.
Linnaeus, his sexual system, ii, 361, n.
Linschotten, his account of porcelain, ii,
353.
Lion afraid of a cock ? ii, 523. Prince
of Bavaria's experiment, ib. Ross's
solution, ih. n. Bp. Andrews tried
the experiment, ib. n.
Lion's heads, why the common orna-
ment of aqueducts, &c. iii, 168.
Lisbon, T. B. at, i, 121. His account of,
146.
Lister, Martin, M. D. of York, his table
of spiders, i, 284. Account of a mon-
ster, 344.
Liturgy, see Prayer Common.
Lithotomy, case of, under E. B. i, 278.
To his credit, 279.
Livius,his Hist. A"o??2. quoted, i, 383,415.
Loadstone, rock on the coast of Finland,
i, 130. Many opinions concerning it
which are true, P. E. ii, ch. 2, ii,
284-303. Sagacity displayed in this
chap. 284, n. Will not attract crocus
martis, 301. This assertion explained,
ib. n. Takes up the most of that steel
which is the poorest, 302. How far
true, ib. n. Rejection of sundry false
opinions concerning it, P. E. ii, ch. 3,
303-325. Its alleged attraction and
repulsion of iron is in fact mutual, 303-
305. A species of, said to attract
flesh, 305. Whether hindered by
garliek, as delivered by many grave
writers, 306. And believed by Ross,
ib. n. Its attraction said to be pre-
vented by the diamond, 306. Falsely,
ib. n. Falsely said by Paracelsus to
lose its attraction for ever if put into
quicksilver, 307. Impaired by age,
&c. ib. Said by Pliny to attract glass,
308. Attracts emery and other bo-
dies, 309. Why, ib. n. Increases not
its weight by the addition of iron,
311. Various other absurdities con-
cerning, ib. Mines and rocks spoken
of by Pliny, 313. Medical efficacy
falsely ascribed to it, 317-320. Ma-
gical tales relating to its efficacy, 320.
To detect incontinency and thievery.
ib. To divine thereby, 321. Sprinkled
with water emits a voice like an infant,
ib. By means of two needles touched
with it communication is said to be
held with absent friends, ib. Confuted
by B's. own experiment, ib.
Lobster, has one claw sometimes longer
than the other, ii, 409. Cause of this
and its cure, ib. n.
Locust, an unusual kind of, i, 339. Dis-
tinct from cicada, iii, 93; iv, 185.
Locust-trees, many at Paris, i, 61.
Locke, John, Dunton's enlargement of
Rel. Bibliopolce dedicated to, ii, xix.
London, 7?. M. supposed by Dr. Johnson
to have been written in, i, iii. B. born
in,i, xvii. Bp. of, (H. Compton,) E. B.
too slow to gain friendship of, i, 237.
Longevity of the deer, P. E. iii, ch. 8,
ii, 424-437. That of various other
creatures, 424. A very ancient opi-
nion, ib.
Longitude and latitude, differences be-
tween ancient and modern compute,
iii, 291.
Longomontanus on the seventy weeks of
Daniel, iii, 199.
Lorenzini, a Florentine, on the torpedo,
i, 270.
Loretto, M. le Gros's pilgrimage to, i,
49. E. B. at, 89.
Losel, de Podagra, i, 253.
Lot's daughters, question respecting, iii,
346. Similar matters, 348.
Lot's wife, was her transformation real
or metaphorical, iii, 327. Dr. Clarke's
commentary on, ib. n.
Louis XIII, rased Rochelle walls, i, 19.
Xainctes castle, 18.
Louvre, not likely to be finished soon,
i, 107. Fault found with, by Ber-
nini, 26. By Wren, 112.
Love, Dr. of Cambridge, i, 280. War-
den of Winchester College, 281.
Love, Morley, Charles, M. D. on the
epidemic, i, 280, n. B. read, 281.
Lover's knot, iii, 165.
Lower, Rd. M. D. his treatise de Corde,
dedicated to Dr. Millington, i, 243.
With E. B. attends Dean Astley,316.
Lozenge, see Garden of Cyrus.
Lucan, T. B. read at sea, i, 142. His
opinion of, 143. B. approves the
verses, but not the example, 144.
Lucca, E. B's. account of, i, 75.
liucian, ii, 31, n. Plagiarist from Lu-
cius Prakensis, 217.
Lucretius, ii, 30, n. De Rerum Natures,
B's. opinion of, i, 209.
Ludolf, Job, Hist. Ethiop. Englished, i,
340.
GENERAL INDEX.
515
Lushington, Rev. Thos. D. D. prevailed
on B. to settle at Norwich, i, xxv.
Rector of Burnham Westgate, xxvi,
B. sends particulars to Ant. Wood
respecting him, xcv. In letters to
Aubrey, 467.
Luther, Martin, an Eremite friar, ii, 3, n.
Writes against indulgencies, ili. Pub-
lishes xcv Theses, and defends them
against Tekel ; denies the Pope's in-
fallibility, ib. Rejects the whole body
of popish doctrine, ib. His Reforma-
tion, not the selling up of a new reli-
gion, but the restoration of the Chris-
tian religion to its primitive integ-
rity, 2.
Lynn, right of the dean of Norwich in
St. Mary's church at, i, 9. T. B.
starts from, 22. Returns to, 41. Cup
and sword given by King John to, 2o.
Members for, 304. Recorder of, 386.
Lyttleton, Capt. George, married Eliza-
beth Browne, i, ci. Account of, ib.
His sister Catharine, 346.
Lyttleton, Mrs. her marriage, i, ci. Her
visit at Lord Noel's on the way to
Guernsey, 314, 317-320. Her voyage
from Guernsey to Yarmouth, 341.
Resides at Windsor, ex. Her account
of her father to Bp. Kennet, ib. Her
character of Sir Thomas Dutton,lvii.
M.
Macartney, Professor, supposed author of
the article on birds in Rees's Cyc. ii,
395, n.
Mac CuUoch, Dr. on the process by
which some insects, &c. reproduce
their claws, ii, 400, n.
Mace, what, ii, 366, n.
Macedonian phalanx quincuncially ar-
ranged, iii, 399.
Mackenzie, Sir George, author of Religio
Stoici ; reprinted with this title. The
Religious Stoic, ii, xvii.
Macleay, W. S. on quinary arrange-
ments, iii, 439-440, n. How far an-
ticipated by B. 380.
Macrocepltfili, iii, 270.
Maestricht, E. B, at, i, Ixxix. Guns at
siege of, heard at Cologne, 206. Osna-
burg forces besiege, 214.
Magdeburg, burnt by Tilly, but rebuilt,
i, 168. E. B. at, Ixxxi. Wrote from,
199.
Magicians of Egypt, ii, 251.
Magick, how distinguished from philoso-
phy, ii, 45. Of Satan origin, 254.
Various absurdities of, 255.
Magirus, see Nature's Cabinet.
Magnet, see also Loadstone.
Magnetic needle, its dip, ii, 292, n.
Poles, 294, n. Variation of the nee-
dle, 296. Rocks and mountains, 312.
These not occasioned by the presence
of the loadstone, ib. Copious illustra-
tion of B's. positions, ib. n.
Magnetism, L'Estrange's remarks on,
ii, 173. Of the earth, 284. Of the
human body, 310.
Mahomet, Ben Ibrahim, Grand Signor,
his brother a Dominican at Turin,
i, 72.
Mahomet, his delusions, ii, 199. Law,
207, 209. His camel, iii, 367. His
tomb ; absurdity of the stories respect-
ing it, ii, 3 1 5.
Mahometans, iii, 243,
Malaga, the British not well received,
and why, i, 123.
Man, his nature, ii, 49. Called a micro-
cosm, ib. His soul immaterial, 53.
Dr. Drake's remarks on B's. opinion
hereon, 54, n. Devoureth himself,
54, 55. Moltke's notes on this singu-
lar passage, ib. n. The 12th part of
made for woman, 105. The whole
world and breath of God ; woman, the
rib and crooked part of man, ib. His
deceptible condition, 183. His fall,
184-187. Originally deceived by Sa-
tan, ib. Angels deceivable as well as
he, 187. That he only hath an erect
figure, P. E, iv, ch. 1, iii, 1-4. Ovid
quoted in support, 1. Galen's defini-
tion of erectness, ib. Wren says ba-
boons and apes also walk erect, ib.
Incorrectly, and why, ib. n. Another
correction proposed by Wren, 3, n,
Examination of the question, 3. 4.
Mandeville, Sir John, adopts some of the
assertions of Ctesias, ii, 236. Dr.
Murray's account of his travels, ib. n.
Mandolino, an Italian musical instru-
ment, i, 170, n.
Mandrakes, many fables concerning them,
ii, 359-365. Figures of in Thiers el
Le Brim Traite des Superstitions, fol.
1733, 173. Many carried about for
sale, 361. Grow under gallowses,
362. Shriek when pulled up, 363.
Fatality of pulling them up, ib. Sup-
posed to have been the plant uSed by
Circe, 361. Called Circtra; also Moly.
ib. Generally supposed motive for
Rachel's requesting them of Leah dis-
cussed, P. E. vii, ch. 7, iii, 312-317.
Various opinions as to what they were,
213-315. The alleged object not pro-
bable ; nor was it attained, 315. Dio-
scorides, his account of the tendency
516
GENERAL INDEX.
of the plant so called by him, 316.
Other opinions thereon, ;517.
Mankind, on the origination of, iii, 186.
Manna, in Calabria, ii, 28.
Mansfield, Duke John Ernestus, his
heart very small, iv, 41, 42.'^.
Mmitis, the praying locust, iii, 3.
Mantua, E. B. at, i, 99.
Manuscripts left by B. notice of them by
the editor; where now preserved,
i, Pref. 13. Notice of some of those
now first printed, iv, xii. An Account
of those of Sir Thomas mid Dr. E.
Browne, iv, 463-476, viz. brief his-
tory of them ; part were placed in
the Bodleian Library, 463. But
greater part in British Museum ; the
numbers which they now occupy tliere,
464. Mr. D'Israeli misled by Ays-
cough's catalogue, ib. n. Reasons for
printing the Rawlinson catalogue of
the collection ; conclusion that the
present edition is complete ; then fol-
lows the catalogue printed from a MS.
in the Bodleian Library ; with note
following each article in the collection,
stating where it is now to be found, or
■where printed in the present volumes,
466-476.
Maran, a great port for corn, i, 20.
Marcellus, Empericus, his De Medica-
mentis transcribed from Scribonius Lar-
gus, ii, 218.
Margate, &c. T, B's account of, i, 136.
Marseilles, E. B. at, i, 102.
Marshall, Will, engraved the frontispiece
toR. M. in 1642, ii, vii.
Marsigli, Count, on coral, ii, 352, n.
Martial quoted, i, 232. Worth reading,
301. Quotation from, De Astragelo,
iv, 299.
Martini, Martin, his Tartar war quoted,
i, 46.
Massa, E. B's. account of, i, 75.
Materia Medica, whence and how to
get knowledge of, i, 356,
Matthiolus says that garlick hinders the
attraction of the loadstone, ii, 306.
Ross believes it, ib. n.
Mauritius, his dream, iv, 357.
Mayo, of .'\11 Souls, De Respiratione, S(C.
just out, i, 166, 169.
Meat and drink, whether they go through
different passages into the stomach,
iii, 31. Danger of substances getting
into the windpipe, 32, n.
Meazles and pox, possible cause of, ii,
40.
Medals of Cosmo, Duke of Florence, i,
312. Account of some gold, iv, 284,
285.
Medea, fable of her sorceries arose out
of her knowledge of simples, ii, 220.
Medici Catholicon, ii, xvii.
Medici, see Religio, EvangeUum.
Medicus Medicalus, see Ross.
Medicine, students in, books useful to, i,
356.
Melo, D. Francisco de, visits Norwich,
i, 47.
Memorial, weekly, i, 330.
Mendoza, Gonzales de, enquiries con-
cerning porcelain, ii, 353.
Mercati, Michael, M. D. of Pisa, on dis-
eases, to be read, i, 357.
Mercurii, Girolamo, Degli Errori Popo-
lari d' Italia, ii, 180. Notice of him,
ib. n.
Merlin begotten by the Devil, iii, 346.
Mermaids, picture of, &c. P. E. v, ch. 19.
iii, 143-148. Described, and contrast-
ed with harpies, 143-145. Like Da-
gon and the Phenician Derceto, 145.
Collection of modern opinions about
mermaids, 143-145, n. What they
may be supposed to be, 143.
Merrett, Chr. M. D. his Comments on
Neri out, i, 168. Pinax Rer. Nat.
Brit, sent to B. 168, 401. Two edi-
tions of it, xc, n. Presents a paper of
E. B's. to R. Soc. 184. Letters to,
393-408. From, 442. Sought B's.
assistance in his Pinax, xc. Never
produced the intended new edition of
it, ib.
Merry weather, John, B. D. translated
R. M. into Latin, ii, xi, in 1644,
xxiv. Notice of, and his vvforks, i, Ixii,
n. ; ii, xi. Mistakes the meaning of a
phrase, 3, n. Writes to B. from
Magd. Coll. Camb. i, 366. His trans-
lation reprinted at Paris, Ixii. His
preface to his translation, ii, 153. The
preface to the Parisian reprint of the
same, 153, 154.
Metals, ductus of, what? i, 173. How
to extract from the mineral without
lead, ib.
Meteorites, account of, ii, 211, n.
Metemptychosis, B's. remarks on, ii, 55.
Those of others, ib. n.
Methusalem the longest liver ? ii, 33,
P. E. vii, ch. 3. iii, 301-304. Though
generally believed, yet not so asserted
in Scripture, 302. Wren contends it
must be so, ib. n. Cain's posterity
might include older, 303. Adam him-
self older, if created at perfect age, ib.
Argument by some drawn from 2 Pet.
iii, 8, 304.
Mice, whether bred of putrefaction ? ii,
538. Ross's note, shewing him to be
GENERAL INDEX.
517
a stout believer of equivocal genera-
tion, lb.
Michael, Sundevogis, vegetable vertici-
ties asserted by him, ii, 311.
Micklethwayte, Sir John, Phys. to St.
Bartholomew's, succeeded by E. B.
i, cii.
Micraelius, J. attacks B. i, Ixvii.
Middleburg. E. B. at, i, 156. Worth
seeing, 158.
Middleton, Wm. Bp. account of, iv, 15.
Milan, rumors of plague at, i, 97, 99.
Mileham, Chas. of Yarmouth, B's. bro-
ther-in-law, i, 2.
Mileham, Edw. Esq. Burlingham, Co.
Norf. father of Lady Dorothy Browne,
i, xxvi.
Militia, well settled, i, 8.
Millington, M.D., E. B. well acquainted
with, i, 243.
Milo, fable of his carrying a bull, iii,
365.
Milton, quotation from, applied to B. i,
Ivi, n.
Minerals, in Germany, what, i, 166. In
Austria, Hungary, &e. for Soc. Reg.
172. Wernher, wrote of, 176. E. B's.
collection of, 447-449.
Mines, queries from R. S. concerning ;
salt, how deep, asked, i, 17 2, answered,
173. Copper, at Herrn-grund, no
quicksilver, 173. All other in Hun-
gary, quicksilver and sulphur, ib. Sil-
ver, in Bohemia, 195. Tin, at Slack-
en wald, 196. Gold, silver and copper,
Ixxx. Quicksilver, Ixxxi.
Mingay, of Norwich, sold some ground
to H. Howard, Esq. i, 44.
Minotaur, whence the fable of, ii, 221.
Miracles, B. thankful that he lived not
in the days of, ii, 1 4. Of brazen ser-
pent, 27. Their cessation, 39. Of
the Jesuits, 40. Of popish relics, 41.
B's. life a miracle of 30 years, 110.
Johnson's remarks on this passage.
L'Estrange ascribes popish miracles to
the devil, 174.
Misapprehension and fallacy, causes of
error, (P. E. i, ch. 4,) ii, 202-208.
Miscellanies, &c. iv, 251-270. Con-
taining speculations on th(- ditTerence
which a slight alteration in a givei^
train of causes might have produced,
251, 252. Upon reading Hudibras,
253. Account of Iceland, in the year,
1662, 254-256. Letters from Theo-
dore Jonas, 256-270.
Miscellany Tracts, iv, 115 to 250.
Evelyn's copy of, xii. True date of,
ib. Additional collations to the 9th
and lOtli Tracts, (mislaid during the
printing of them) xv, xvi. Editor's
Preface to, 117, 1 18. Abp. Tenison's
Preface, 119-120. {For the subjects
of the Tracts, see contents to vol. IF.)
Several of these tracts addressed to
Sir Nicholas Bacon, 121, n.
Miselthrush, tardus viscivorus ; why so
called, ii, 369.
Miseltoe of the oak, where found, and
where not, i, 279. Supposed by the an-
cients to be produced from seeds dropt
on trees by birds, especially thrushes,
ii, 367. Opposed by B. for a reason
which Wren deems triumphant, ib. n.
Professor Lindley's and Mr. Jesse's
remarks on it, 367, n. Deemed an
excrescence, 358. Wren's curious
mistake on this point, ib. n. Various
species of, 369, n. Magical virtues
ascribed to it ; the relick of Druidism,
ib. On what trees and in what coun-
tries to be found, iii, 432.
Mist, account of the dark thick mist
which happened Nov. 27, 1674, iv,
341.
Mitford, Rev. J. of Benhall, Suffolk, ii,
xviii, n.
Modestus, an Irishman, planted the
gospel near Vienna, i, 175.
Mola, i, 47.
Moldavia, account of, i, 170.
Mole, at Tangier, a great work, i, 148.
Moles, that they are blind, /-•. E. iii, ch.
18, ii, 473-476. Various acceptations
of the phrase, 473. Ross's absurd
theory hereon, ib. Aristotle spoke of
a different animal, which is blind, ib.
n. Some have said the water rat and
shrew are blind, 475. Whether cor-
rectly, ib. n.
Moltfarius, see Moltke.
Moltke, Levin Nicol Von, or L. N. M.
E. N. wrongly named in Johnson's
Life, i, XXV. Some account of him in
Niceron, who ascribes to him Conclave
Alerandri VII, &c. ib. n. Edited the
Latin Version of II. M. with notes, at
Strasburg, 1652, reprinted 1665 and
1677, XXV, Ixiii; ii. xii. His opinion
of R. M. ii, xxiv. Keek's opinion of
him, XXV. Extract from his Preface
and remarks on his edition of Ii. M.
by Keck, xxiv, xxv. Extract from
his Preface to his edition of R. M,
155, 156.
Moltkenius, see Moltke.
Moly, mentioned by Homer, ii, 364.
Monasteries, and religious houses of
Norwich; .\ustin Friars, Black Friars,
White Friars. Many persons of fa-
mily buried in them, iv, 19.
518
GENEIiAL INDEX.
Monk, who poisoned the Emperor Henry,
in the Eucharist, iii, 372. Similar
examples, ib. n.
Monkey, L. B. dissected one, i, 46, 47,
48.
Monstrosity, of some vitiosities, ii, 102.
Monstrous productions, ii, 53. Blu-
menbach reprobates the notion, il). n.
Montagu, Basil, Esq. extract from his
lectures on Bacon, ii, 161.
Montagu, Rich. Bp. account of, iv, 13.
Montaigne, M. Essais, ii, 10, n. B.
supposed to have borrowed from him,
but denies it, 9, n. 10, n.
Montecuculi, Gen. lean and tall, i, 159.
Governor of Rab, 187.
Months, how best computed, iii, 291, 292.
Montpellier, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii. And
account of, 70. Ld. Aylesbury at,
214.
Monuments of B. i, xxxix. Lady B. civ.
Dr. E. B. and his family in North-
fleet chr. cviii. Of the Barker and
Fairfax families in Hurst chr. cv, cvi.
In Norwich cathedral, of Dean Astley,
children of 7. Bigots family of, 12.
Boleyn, Sir William, 14. Bosvil,
Prior, 11. Brome, Richard, 11.
Calthorpe, Dame, 8. Corbet, Rich.
Bp. 14. Crofts, John, Dean, 8. Denny,
Sir William, 10. Erpingham, Sir
Thomas, 9, 10. Gardiner, George,
Dean, 7. Goldwell, James, Bp. 9.
Hart, Walter, or Lyghard, Bp. 8.
Herbert, Wm, Bp. 12. Hobart, Sir
James, 7. Hobart, Mr. James, 7.
Montagu, Richard, Bp. 13. Nicks,
or Nix, Rich. Bp. 5. Overall, Bp. 12.
I'arkhurst, John, Bp. 6. Porter,
Edm. D. D. 7. Pulvertoft, Randulfus,
11, (his inscription, ib. n.) Seamier,
Edmund, Bp. 6. Southwell, Sir
Francis, 8. Spencer, Henry, Bp. 12.
Spencer, Miles, L.L.D. iv, 5. Wa-
kering, John, B. iv, 9. Windham,
Sir Thomas, 10, and n.
Moore, Arthur, Esq. M. P. marr. E. B's.
daughter Susannah, i, cvi.
Moore, Jonas, chief surveyor of fen drain-
age, i, 381.
Morel, his Formula Med. to be read,
i, 357.
Moreland, i, 215.
Morgan, supposed author of Rcligio Ml-
litis, ii, xviii.
Morgellons, a distemper so called, iv, 18.
Morhof, Dan. George, translated Digby's
Obss. into Lat. never published, ii, xv.
Remarks on B. in Poll/ his tor, i, Ixvii.
Morillon with Sir S. Tuke at Paris, i, 70.
Language master at Rome and Padua,
188. Writes to E. B. and B. 191,
192. E. B. expects, 64.
Morinus, Exercitationes Biblicce referred
to, iii, 194.
Morocco, (Emp. of) and K. of Fez, Mu-
ley Ismael. His embassador, i, 323.
E. B's. visit to, account of, 324.
Moren, his Directorium Medico Practi-
cttm, i, 357.
Morrison, (Robert of Aberdeen), M. D.
(of Angers, K. Phys. and Prof. Botany,
at Oxford) his Herbal, too dear, i, 314.
Mortality, bills of, decreased, i, 270.
High, 282. Increased, 338.
Moses, earlier writers than? ii, 35. Pic-
ture of, with horns, P. E. v. ch. 9, iii,
114-116. In Michael Angelo's statue
of him, 114, n. Occasioned by an
ambiguity in a Hebrew word, 114. A
similar error in the term applied to
Rahab, 115. Critical opinions as to
this, ih. n. The same person as Bac-
chus, 1 16. The horn an hieroglyphic
of authority, ib. Pictures of, praying
between Hur and Aaron; several in-
consistent with the scriptural account,
159, n.
Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History, ii, 1 1 , n.
Motion of gravitation on the laws of,
iv, 425, 427. Motion of the heavens ;
whether on its cessation all things
would perish ? iii, 292. Of animals —
quincuncial, 420. Proportion in the
parts of motion, 423, n.
Moufet, or Muffet, Thomas, M. D. on
insects, i, 284, 394-399, 402.
Mountains, comparative height of, iii, 251
Mozer, Mr. his character of the European
nations, ii, 93, 94.
Miigil, not the mullet, iv, 183.
Mules, long-lived, iii, 224.
Muller, Examen Atheisvii, calls the au-
thor atheist, i, Ixvi ; n, ii, xv. n.
Multitude, the, " one great beast, more
prodigious than hydra," ii, 86. Erro-
neous disposition of, the great cause of
popular errors, P. E. ii, ch. 3, ii, 193-
201. Led rather by sense than reason,
rather by example than precept, 194.
Lively description of, 196. A prey to
delusion, 197. Led into idolatry, 198, n.
, Examples of their delusion, 199-201.
Miimmia, its alleged medical qualities, iv,
274. Jews traded in it, 275. Hob-
goblin story of Radzivil, 275. So-
lemn reflexion, in conclusion, 276.
Mummies, Vansleb's account of, i, 222.
The quincuncial arrangement of their
folds, iii. 418. The Statua IsiaccB
found about them, ib. Fragment
on, iv, 273-276. Whence the Egyp-
GENERAL INDEX
519
tians derived the practice of embalm-
ing, 273. Joseph embalmed; Rab-
binical stories about this, 274.
Musceum Clausum, SfC. Tr. 13, iv, 239-
250. In return for a catalogue sent
for inspection. Mr. Crossley's remarks
on Warburton's suggestion, as to the
motive which led to the composition of
the present Tract, ib. n. Various
printed accounts of museums, 239.
Rare and unknown books, 240-243.
Rarities in pictures, 243-247. Anti-
quities and rarities of several sorts,
'247-250.
Muscles, Aristotle did not understand, i,
322.
Music, Grecian instrument of, called
Tziburi, like the Italian via7uhlino, i,
170. Of love, ii, 106. The spheres,
ib. Philosophical theory of musical
effect, ib. Remarks on the passage,
ib. n. Tavern musick, ib.
Musicians at Cologne, i, 20G.
Mussulmans forbid burning the dead, iii,
459.
Mustard seed, its size, iv, 137-139.
Mutiny at the Nore, i, 131. T. B's.
opinion of, 132, 133. In the wilder-
ness, ii, 197.
Myrtle, iv, 126. Crowns, 175.
Myrrh, fossil, B. asks for, i, 177, 183.
E. B. cannot get, 185. What, iv,
128, and n.
N.
Nails, ungues, B's. hints for E. B's. lec-
ture on, i, 231, 232. Superstitions
about paring, iii, 167. Spots in, popu-
lar presages from, 174. Cardan applied
them to himself, iZi. How died red, 369.
• Nantes, city, described by T. B. i, 20,
E. B. at, 106.
Napkins of Asbestos, iii, 476.
Naples, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii. Account of,
and neighbourhood, 77. Cardinal
d'Aragon, viceroy of, 81.
Naphtha, ii, 28, n. Creusa and Alex-
ander's boy set on fire by, 489. Lamps,
488, and n.
Narbonne, E. B. at, i, 103.
Narborough, Capt. his voyage to the S.
Sea, i, 430.
Nard, the ointment of the evangelists, iii,
314.
Natural arrangement, see Quinary.
Natural history, B's. collections in, i,
393-408.
Nature's Cabiriet Unlocked, professing to
be by B.; disclaimed, iii, 448.
Naumachia, Latin description of a sea-
fight, iv, 294-297. Probably written
as an exercise in Latin naval terms,
294, n. Several authors referred to,
ib. n.
Naval Fights, remarks and queries con-
cerning, P. E. v. ch. 5, iii, 99-102.
Several, iv, 287-289.
Navel, see Adam and Eve.
Navigation of the ancients, how perform-
ed, ii, 300.
Nazarite, iii, 112.
Nearchus, incident respecting, iv, 418.
Necks of birds and animals, iii, 339.
Necromancy, belief in, a delusion of Sa-
tan, ii, 252.
Needham, Jasper, M. D. his death, B.
regrets, i, 204, 268, 273.
Needle, (see Magnetic), touched with a
diamond said to be magnetized, ii,
311.
Negro Slavery, its termination prophe-
cied, iv, 235.
Negroes, skin of, noticeable, i, 213. Of
the blackness of, P. E. vi. ch. 10 and
1 1, iii, 263-275. Causes of colour the
chemists reduce to three, 263. The
heat of the sun, or the curse of God
assigned as the causes of blackness,
264. The first generally asserted by
the ancients but admitting many ob-
jections, 264. 1. A river sufficient to
separate black from tawny races, 265.
2. If in man why not in animals? ib.
3. If sun alone were the cause why
are transplanted negroes still black ?
266. 4. Why not all, equally ex-
posed to the sun, equally black ? 266,
267. 5, 6. Why are not all, even in
Africa, negroes? 267, 268. Nor can
the aridity of Africa be urged in aid
as a cause, for they are negroes, where
the rivers are mighty ; and not so in
the drier parts, 268. Seeing the sun
cannot be proved the cause, what might
be so in the first instance ? Whetlier
some peculiarity of water, 209. Or
the power of imagination as with Ja-
cob's cattle? 269, 270. Or disease,
ib. Or art? 271. After all, we can-
not assign cause for many similar va-
rieties in animals, 271, and n. Many
curious and equally insoluble queries
follow, 272-274. Physical cause of
complexion ; various opinions as to
that of Adam, 272, n. Variety the
striking feature throughout the works
of God, iii, 273, n. The effects of
colour on heat, ib. Dr. Stark's paper
on odours, 273, n. Edible dogs and
whitefooted hogs, how first obtained,
their colour is clearly transmitted by
5f>0
GENERAL INDEX.
generation, 274, The curse of God
on Cham considered as the cause of
blackness, 275. By wlioui first pro-
posed, J6. n. Cham's posterity not all
negroes, 275. The said curse was not
on Cain but on Canaan, whose de-
scendants are not negroes, 276. Nor
is it very easy to trace with certainty
from which of Noah's sons the Ethio-
pians are descended, 276. But the
curse was defined, 277. Nor can it
be shewed why blackness is considered
a curse, 278. Beauty depending upon
opinion, 279. Lastly it is not safe
to ascribe points of obscurity to mira-
culous causes, 280.
Neri, Antonio, de Arte Fitraria, Dr. Mer-
rett's comment on, out, i, 168.
Nerves, iii, 12.
Newcastle, M. of, his house and stud at
Welbeck, i, 55.
News-letters, supplied the place of print-
ed journals, i, 277, n.
Newsol, E. B. visits the copper mines of,
i, Ixxx.
Newspaper, substitutes for, i, 277, n.
First, what, and by whom, 370, n.
Newton, went with E. B. to Cologne, i,
213. His lady, d. of Lady Mary He-
veringham, 226.
Newton, Sir Isaac, at one period dispo-
sed to alchymy and astrology, i, xcvi.
Nicander, the poet, his works, ii, 239.
Nicephorus, ii, 11, n.
Niceron, father Jean Pierre, in his Me-
moires pour servir d V Histoire des hom-
mes celebres ascribes Conclave Alexan-
dri FII. to Moltke, i, xxv. In his
Nouvelles de la Repubthpie de Lettres,
condemns Patin's remarks on the au-
thor, Ivi. His opinion of ^. M. and
of the author, ib., ii, xv. n.
Nicholas, Sir N. Harris, his assistance in
compiling the pedigree of B. i, Pref.
13.
Nichols, Wm. D. D. author of the Religion
of a Prince, ii, xix.
Nidor and fuligo, distinguished, iii, 281,
282.
Nieremberg, of ostriches, i, 328.
Niger, its overflow, iii, 252.
Night-mare, charm against, iii, 182.
Nightingale, sitting against a thorn, ii,
537. Its tongue, iii, 341.
Nile, number of its mouths, generally
said to be seven, iii, 50, P. E. vi,
ch. 8, 246-259. Not so said by many
ancient authors, 246. Herodotus
names but two, 247. Strabs and
Ptolemy more than seven, ib. Modern
travellers fewer, 248. Consideration
of Isa. ii, 15, 16, 248. Bp. Lowth's
remarks on it, 249, n. Variety in
the maps of, 249. It has been ac-
counted the greatest river of the earth,
250. How incorrectly, shown by a
comparison with others, 250. So all
are apt to magnify their own, 251.
Wren's example of this, ib. n. Con-
cerning its inundation, supposed to be
peculiar to it, 252. But shown from
several examples not to be so, ih.
Extraordinary phenomenon in the
Rio de la Plata, ib. n. Supposed
cause of the overflow of Nile, 253.
Assigned per-iod of it, 254. Too ex-
actly -to be invariably correct, 255.
So in other cases it were safer to be
less precise in terms, 256. Said
never to rain in Egypt, incorrectly, ib.
201 . Various attempts to cut a canal
from the Red Sea to it, 258. Spe-
culations on similar attempts, 258,
259, n.
Nimrod, the same as Belus, iii, 230,
Nimeguen, congress at, tedious, i, 213.
Ninus, his immense army, i, 234. The
same person as Assur, iii, 230.
Niobe, fable of explained, ii, 221,
Nix, Bp. account of, iv, 5, 6, 22, 31.
Noah, the same person as Janus, iii, 231.
Or the same as Saturn, 310. Whe-
ther he was the first that tasted wine,
349. The first plank, 392.
Noel, Ed. Ld. Capt. Lyttleton, and his
wife, visit, i, 314, Knew E. B. inhis
travels, 325,
Nogent, castle, burnt in civil wars, i, 21.
Nonulla a Lectione Athenai, Sfc. de Re
CuVumria, iv, 305-308,
Norfolk Birds, account of, iv, 314-324.
County election, i, 8, 236. Complained
of,«6. New, 240. Poll at, 241. Can-
didates, 238, 257, 304. Members, 8,
236, 241, 304. One a Londoner, 161.
New rather than old, 325. Duke
of, 189. His house at Padua, 93.
Son,Ld. Arundel, visits B. at Norwich,
261. Ld. Lieut, ofto Ld. Yarmouth,
236. Feast, 242, 243. Fishes, SfC.
Account of, iv, 325-336. Fossils found
in, 454.
North, Sir Thos. did Plutarch into Eng-
lish, i, 332.
North-east passage, its discovery prophe-
cied, iv, 237. Mr. Barrow's remarks
on, ib. n.
Norlhwich, T. B. saw the salt mines at,
1, 37.
Norwich, see Repertoriiim. Bishop of,
see Reynolds, Corbet. Who had epi-
taphs, 469. Castle, how old, iii, 464.
GENERAL INDEX.
521
Rose from the ruins of J'cnta, ib. Ca-
thedral, i, 8. Dean preached at, 311.
Who founded, 469. Its chapels, see
Chapels. Its organs, see Organs.
Spire, iv, 28, 29, n. Chapter, first
members of, 47 1. Coaches, robbed by
highwaymen, i, 290. Some go in two
days, 335. Convent of Black friars
at, 387, see Monasteries. Corpora-
tion made a law to be at prayers as
well as sermon every Sunday in Ca-
thedral, 10. Dean of, see Crofts,
Astley, Sharpe. His rights at Lynn
and Yarmouth, 8, Why, 469. Elec-
tion, poll at, 306. Members for, 8,
306. Freeschool, iv, 25. E. B. edu-
cated there, Ixxv. King, (jueen,
and court at, 468. How many kings
have visited it, iv, 290, n. Mayor of,
accused to the king, but came off with
honour, i, 323. Prebends in 1681,
iv, 30. To London, three days' jour-
ney, i, 266, 289, 335.
Noses, inarching of, ii, 430, n. See
Taliacotius. Moorish, iii, 271.
Nostradamus, Michael, M. D. his tomb
at Sallon, i, 102.
Nota- in Aristutelem, iv, 360-366.
Numa, not burnt, ii, 45.
Nut trees dug up in Marshland, i, 389.
Nutmeg, what, ii, 366, n.
Nycticora-v, the night raven? iv, 185, n.
Nystis, a kind of hawk, iv, 184.
O.
Oak, Wren calls the gall its proper fruit,
and acorn an excrescence, ii, 368, n.
Curious account of one growing in the
New Forest, 371, n. Insects found
in oak apples deemed a presage of
war, famine, or pestilence, 376. Of
Scripture, what species, iv, 157, 158.
Curious example of one naturally graft-
ed on a willow pollard, 371.
Oats, not mentioned in Scripture, iv, 135.
Oblivion, reflexions on, iii, 492.
Obsequies, see Funeral Rites.
Ochin, Bernardin, not supposed by B. to
have written De Tribus Impostorihus ,
ii, xxii. As Digby implies he did,
128. And others thought, i, 359.
CEcumenius, ii, 33, n.
Oil tree, iv, 126.
Ointment, what, iv, 127, 128. Whether
frankincense, 127, n.
Olaus, Magnus, his account of magnetic
rocks, ii, 312.
Oldenberg, Henry, Sec. R. Soc. sends a
list of enquiries to E. B. i, Ixxx.
OJeariu.<!, passage in his history, iv, 424.
Oleron, isle of, visited by T. B. i, 20.
Olive, how the dove could find a green
leaf of, after the deluge, iv, 136, 137.
Wild grafted into a good; remarks
and reflexions thereon, 148, 150. Se-
veral remarks on, 395.
Olympiad, when the first, iii, 221.
Ombre, see I'Hombre.
Omens and presages, of Satanic origin, ii,
259. Several absurd ones noticed, iii,
162.
Omnibus, (a coach for fourteen, but not
tben so called,) Duke of Norfolk's bro-
ther, in 1664, had one, i, 44.
Onions, iv, 129. St. Omer famous for,
i, 216.
Ophir, question respecting its true situ-
ation, ii, 300, n.
Opium, said to deaden the force of gun-
powder, ii, 348.
Oppianus, a Cilician poet, some errors in
his works noticed, ii, 240. His denial
of sight to moles, 473.
Oracles, B's. opinions respecting, i,xxxvii;
ii, 42, 43, 259 ; iii, 329-332 ; iv, 223-
230. A form of Satanic agency, ii,
253. Cessation of, considered by B.
to be a miracle, 42. Various opinions
on, ib. n. Cessation of at the birth
of Christ, P. E. vii, ch. 12, iii, 329-
• 332. Classical testimonies, 330. Other
opinions, ib. Satan still vigilant in his
malice, ib. Concluding particulars re-
specting, 331. Tract on, iv, 223-230.
See also Delphos.
Oratio Aiiniversaria Harveiana, iv, 343,
352.
Orcgiiana, a river in America, iii, 250.
Ores, of gold and silver, at Cranach, i,
172. Copper, iron, and lead, if ever
mixt, and how, 173.
Organs, account of those in Norwich ca-
thedral, iv, 26, and n.
Oribasius, a plagiarist of Galen, ii, 218.
Physician to Julian, 380.
Origen, successfully opposed the Arabian
heresy, ii, 11, n. Accused, by Augus-
tin, Epiphanius, and Jerome, of the
heretical opinion, that not only men,
but devils would ultimately be dis-
charged from torment ; defended from
the charge by Genebrard, ib. On John
Baptist's food, iii. 320.
Orpheus, fable of his harp, ii, 220. Sup-
posed to be David, ib. n.
Ortelius, his Geography, i, 177, 183,
187, 220. Metamorphosis of, iii, 479.
Orus covered with net-work, iii, 418.
Osorius on the elephant, ii, 390.
Ostrich, or Oestridge, two brought from
Tangier, i, 281. Many from Morocco,
VOL. IV.
2 1'
6'22
GENEKAL INDEX.
324. n's. advice about one E. B. had,
326-331. Dissection of it, 456-460.
Opinion tliat it digests iron, P. E, iii,
ch. 22, ii, 494-497. Conflicting testi-
monies of the ancients, 494. Aldro-
vandus, on experiment, denies it, 495.
Ross believes it nevertheless, ih. n.
Probable grounds of it, 496-497. Pa-
pers on the, iv, 337-339. A small-
headed bird, 337. Reference to seve-
ral figures of it; eaten in Africa;
Heliogabalus's supper of Ostrichs'
brains; no eagles will attack; their
eggs used for cups, 338. Their food,
and note ; alleged antipathy between
it and a horse ; trade in their feathers,
3S9.
Osyris, supposed the same as Mizraim,
iii, 231.
Otters, common in Norfolk, iv, 326.
Ottley, Mr. of the Brit Mus. ii, 167.
Overall, John, Bp. iv, 13.
Ovidius, Naso, his Metamorphoses bor-
rowed from Parthenius Chins, ii, 218.
On the chamelion, 482. His poem in
Gethic, Mr. Taylor's note respecting,
iv, 240, n.
Owls and ravens deemed ominous, iii,
163. Why, ib. n.
Oxenden, Sir George, President of India,
i, 440. Character of, 430.
Oxford theatre finished, when, i, 184.
Kew Atlas printed at, by Moses Pit,
293. Parliament called at, 303. Bis-
hop of, 307. Merton College, E. B.
incorporated of, Ixxvii.
Oxfordshire, B. resided in for some time,
i, iii.
Padua, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii, Ixxsi. Studies
anatomy at, 91. Account of, 93, 189.
Writes from, 91, 94. Leaves, 98.
Card. Barberigo, Bp. of, 107.
Pain, Sir Joseph, of Norwich, i, 4. Col.
of the militia, 8, 14.
Palasphatus, his book of fabulous narra-
tions, ii, 220.
Palingenesis, ii, G9, 70, n.
Palladio, his rotunda, &c. at Vicenza,
i, 98.
Palm tree, iv, 141, 167.
Pancirolli, Guido, opinion concerning
porcelain, ii, 353.
Pantagruel's library, ii, 31.
Pantry, Dr. G. White's described, ii,
520, n.
Papin, Nicholas, De Pulvere Sijwpathetico,
i, 252.
Papin, Denys, son of Nicholas, his bone
digester, i, 252. Useful in cookery,
308.
Parable of the sower explained, iv, 144,
145.
Paracelsus, i, 422 ; ii, 27, n. His re-
ceipt to make a man, 52. Similar
speculations of others, ib. n. His
abuse of all other writers in his oivn
profession, 229. Dr. Thomson's ac-
count of him, ib. n. Falsely affirms
that a loadstone put into quicksilver
loseth its attraction for ever, 307, His
pigmies,! ii, 46.
Paradise planted on the 3rd day, iii, 386.
Its probable situation, ib. Tree of
knowledge afforded to it a centre of
decussation, ii, 393.
Parallaxis of a comet, i, 300. What,
301.
Pare, Ambrose, surgeon to King Henri II,
of France, to be read, i, 357.
Parhelion, or mock sun, E. B's. account
of two, i, 179. Presented to R. Soc. and
printed in Phil. Trans. 184, and n.
Paris, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii, 59. His jour-
nal at, 65-67. His letters from, 60-
65, 67, 68. Procession at the legate's
entry into, 67. Returns to, 106.
Park, St. James's, state of then, i, 50.
Parkhurst, John, Bp. account of, iv, 6,
and n.
Parkinson, John, botanist to K. Charles,
his Theatrum Botanicum, i, Ixx,
361.
Parliament in 1661, elections for, i, 8.
Sitting in June, and convocation, 10.
Money called in, Dec. 1, to be received,
15. In 1678, still sitting, 225. Dis-
solved, 229. New elections for, 231,
233. Of Bordeaux, first set up by
Charles VII, 17. Character of, 242.
Dissolution of, unexpected, 256. Again,
303, New elections for, 257. Again,
304-307. To sit, when, 275, n, 281.
Called at Oxford, 303. News of the,
235, 236, 237, 238, 289.
Parma, E. B. at, i, 99.
Parrots, their screaming, how made, ii,
522, n.
Parsons, Rev. published a sermon, i, 282.
Parthians, their diet, ii, 85, n.
Parysatis, see Poison.
Passages, that there are separate pas-
sages for meat and drink, P. E. iv,
ch. 8, iii, 31, 32.
Passing-bell, to invite prayer for the dy-
ing, ii, 100, n.
Paston, Sir Robert, Earl of Yarmouth,
letters to B. from, i, 409-413. Intro-
duced Evelyn to B. Ixxi. Entertains
King Charles II, at Oxnead, xcvi.
GENERAL INDEX.
nop.
Blomefield's chaiacter of, ib. A coin
and some fragments of urns found by
him, iii, 504-505.
Patin, Guy, M. I), i, Ixv. Remarks on
R. M. in his Letlres Choisies, ii, xv.
Condemned by Niceron and Bayle,
Ixv, n. Head in chemistry, when E.
B. was at Paris, i, (il, 63. Asked E. B.
about his father, Ixxxii, 67. B's.
thanks to, 110.
Pau, Peter, professor at Leyden, dissect-
ed a gulo, i, 218.
Paul V, Pope, contest with the Venetian
republic, ii, 7, n.
Paulo, Francesco di, founder of the Min-
ims, ii, XV.
Paulo Padre, the Venetian, B. compared
by Whitefoot to him, i, xlvii.
Pausanias does not mention Euripus, iii,
334.
Payne, Alderman, of Norwich, stood for
the city, i, 306. Goes to London tn
consult E. B. 313. His daughter and
her husband, ib.
Peacock's flesh said to keep very long, ii,
520. Wren's note hereon, ib. n.
Peak, Derbyshire, T. B. visits, i, 32.
Pearson, Dr. note to, from a Greek
priest, i, 171.
Pedigrees of B. account of, i, Pref. 13.
Three, facing p. xvii, vol. i.
Peel, Rev. Mr., Sir John Barker's chap-
lain, i, 50.
Peganius, the Latinized surname, of
Knorr, ii, xiii.
Pcgge, Dr. opinion on St. George, ii,
139, n. His opinion on Tumuli, iv,
214, n.
Pelican, B. had one, i, 397. On the
picture of it, P. E. v, ch. 1, iii, 87-90.
A hieroglyphick of piety ; and drawn
opening her breast, to feed her young,
87. Different account of the hiero-
glyphical import; with conjectures as
to the occasion of the pictorial absur-
dity, ib. n. Absurdity of the fiction;
and some account of the bird, 8S,
89, n. 90.
Pentangle of Solomon, ii, 255, n.
People, see Multitude.
Pepi/s's JMrmoirs, i, Ixxxi, n.
Percy, Thomas, Bp. iv, 15.
Perefixe, Hardouin de, Abp. of Paris,
i, 67.
neg/a//,|«,a Er/6;j,'X/oi/ ; or, I'lilgar Er-
rors ill Practice Censured, ii, 171.
Persecution reprobated, ii, 37.
Persian magi declined the practice of
cremation, iii, 458.
Persicaria of use to cure a galled horse,
ii, 237, n.
Pesaro, E. B. at, i, 89, 96.
Peste de, see Plague.
Peter, see St. Peter.
Peterboro', city, T. B. slept at, i, 41.
Peterboro' Earl of, sent to take posses-
sion of Tangier, i, 15.
Petit, Pierre, mathematician, his respect
for B's. Ps. Ej). i, 113. Said to have
translated some part of Ps. Ep. into
Latin, ii, 168.
Petit Thouars, M. du, attributes the
French version of It. M. to N. Le-
febvre, ii, xii. And that of Ps. Ep.
to the Abbe Souchay, 168.
Petroleum, iv, 419.
Pettingal, Dr. Dissertation on St. George,
iii, 138, n.
Pettus, Sir John, Bart, i, 387.
Peyssonnel discovered the apparent flow-
ers of coral to be the polypi which
produce it, ii, 352, n.
Pluilaiigium, supposed erroneously to have
ten legs, iii, 443, n.
Pharmacopeia Angustana, i, 357. See
Bauderoni.
Philes, a writer on animals, follows the
ancient stories, ii, 240.
Philip, Rev. Dr. account of a mermaid,
iii, 145, n.
Philips, Mr. Wm. on the divining rod,
iii, 17S, n.
Philipsburg, by Spire, French besiege, i,
214.
Philo, Judseus, ii, 34. Says the forbid-
den fruit has never been produced since
the fall, iii, 296.
Philoxenus, his wish for the neck of a
crane, P. E. vii, ch. 14. iii, 338. Its
absurdity variously argued, 338-341.
Ross's defence of it, 338, n. Droll
stories in illustration, 340, n.
Phoenicians, their colonies, in Africa, iii,
232. Near the Red Sea, 260.
Phoenix, fable respecting it, P. E. iii,
ch. 12, ii, 437-445. Ross thinks it
very probable, 437, n. Examination
of the various absurdities involved in it,
441-445. By whom it has been re-
ceived and promoted, 438-441. Cri-
ticism on the name, 445, n.
Phosphorescence of gems, ii, 334, n.
Phrenology anticipated in a remark at
p. 480, vol. iii.
Physicians, none made by books only, i,
356.
Physicians and philosophers accounted
atheists and magicians, ii, 1, n. 26.
A number of in the Romish calendar
of saints, iv, 416. College of; their
hall, or anatomy theatre, i, 291. Who
gave books to, 295.
>24
GENERAL INDEX.
Physiognomy, ii, 88, 89, n. Almost
endless variety in, ib.
PitB Fraudes, ii, 41.
Pictures, E. B. saw at Cologne, i, 207.
Various errors in, iii, 87-161. (For
list, see Table of Contents of vol. III.)
Reference to several collections of,
some very absurd, iii, 161, n. List of
varieties, in, iv, 243-247.
Pierius, liis absurd antidote against the
sting of a scorpion, ii, 231. Says that
pigeons have no gall, 399. His hiero-
glyphic of the beaver, 407, n. Of
the basilisk, 415, n. Character of
his work, ib. n. Hieroglyphic of the
salamander, 452.
Pigeon, said to have no gall, P. E. iii, ch.
3, ii, 399-403. Probable ground of
this ancient opinion, 399. Supported
by Wren, ib. n. Denied by Aristotle,
Pliny, and Galen, 400. Further
grounds of the conceit respecting, 401-
403. Said to be contrary to experi-
ence, 401. Correct statement of the
fact, ib. n.
Pigmies, their existence discussed, P. E.
iv. ch. 11, iii, 43-47. Ross contends
for, 43, n. Conflicting testimonies on,
44-46. Absurd fables respecting, 47.
Pigs, wholefooted, iii, 273, n.
Pill, Matthew's, or Mathias's, receipt for,
i, 248. Black, for cough, 349.
Pineda, quotes 1040 authors in his il/o-
narchia Ecc/esiastica, ii, 35.
Pisa, E. B's. account of, i, 75.
Pismire, said to bite off the ends of corn
to prevent its growth, ii, 531. Cor-
rection of the error, ib. n. Horse pis-
mire of Ctesias, 337, n.
Pitch, why black, iii, 282.
Plsetorius Marcus Ceslianus, account of
a coin of, i, 415.
Plague, in Milan, i, 97. Fiance, 101.
England, 110. Norwich, 130. Brus-
sels, 156. Antwerp, 157, Flanders,
158. Dfl Pestp, a paper on the plague,
iv, 277-281. Kircher's account of the
medicines used by Hippocrates in the
plague. Averrhoes said to have pe-
rished by the wheel. The authority
untraceable, 277. Hippocrates's recz/je,
several queries respecting, 279. Se-
veral medical queries thereon, 280.
Plagues of Egypt, in what season hap-
pened, iv, 153, 154.
Plagiarists, examples of many writers who
have borrowed largely from former
writers, ii, 217, 218. Without even
acknowledging the obligation, 218.
Planets, their number, iii, 50,
Plants, revived from their ashes, ii, 69,
70, n. Various authors respecting,
ib. n. Author's experiment thereon,
71,n. Whether all have seed, 377.
The question answered, ib. n. Many
absurd modes of naming them, 379.
Erroneous impressions have arisen
from some of these appellations re-
specting the nature of the plants, ib.
Many and strange faculties and pro-
perties falsely ascribed to them, 380-
384. Whether impaired by the flood,
507.
Planting, various conveniences of the
quincuncial arrangement in, iii, 426-
429.
Plates, account of those which accompa-
ny this edition, i, Pref. 15.
Platina, NonnuUa de Re Culinaria, iv,
305-308.
Plato, ii, 20, n, 21, n. 26, n, 47. His
year, IL Remarks on a passage in,
iv, 413.
Plautus, the meaning of a passage in,
ii, 299.
Pleiades, iii, 51.
Pleurisies, only on the left side ? P. JE.
iv, ch. 3, ii, 7, 8. Ignorance of ana-
tomy led to the notion, ib.
Plinius Secundus, Hist. Nat. jeers at
books with odd titles, ii, xxiii. The
greatest collector of all the Latins :
his Nat. Hist, collected out of 2000
authors, 238. • Dr. Thomson's opinion
of him, ib. n. Error, respecting crys-
tal, 267. And garlick, 306. His
story of loadstone mines and rocks,
3 1 3. Of the temple of Arsinoe arched
with loadstone, 313. Says that the
diamond is broke by the blood of a
goat, 334. Of coral, 350. Says that
a horse has no gall, 396. In what
sense, ib. n. Mentions the basilisk,
414. On the fascination of serpents,
417, n. Error respecting the wolf,
422. His fiible of the phoenix, 438.
Of the salamander, 452. Of the am-
phisbsena, 455. His fabulous asser-
tion of the viper, 458. Denial of sight
to the mole, 473. Fable of the clia-
melion, 482. His absurd notion about
cock-broth, 425. Asserts the exist-
ence of pigmies, iii, 44.
Plot, Dr. Rob. his Description of Middle-
sex, i, 454. Natural Histories of Ox-
fordshire and Staffordshire, i, xc. His
Journey with Dr. Thomas Browne, iv,
457-462.
Plot, new set up, i, 265.
Plovers, green, in Iceland, iv, 255,
Plutarchus, his Lives, quoted i, 149.
New translation of, designed, 329.
GENERAL INDEX.
525
B's. account of former ones, 332.
E. B. undertakes a life, cii. Finishes
it, 345. Subsequenily another, cii.
His tract against Herodotus, ii, 233.
Says that garlick hinders the attraction
of the loadstone, 30C. Asserts biiter
almonds to be an antidote again drunk -
eness, 374. Various Extracts from
his Writings and Rtmarks tliereon, iv,
410-412, 413, 416-419, 422-424.
Plymouth, soimd, B. writes from, i, 142.
And harbours, 138. Fort and town,
B's. account of, 139.
Poetry, Latin, ii, 2. English, 19, 47,
62, 65, 113, iv, 376. Incidentally oc-
curring in prose authors ; Tacitus, Ci-
cero, &c. 107. Critical remarks on the
preceding passage, ib. n.
Poison, carries its own antidote, ii, 109.
The Fsylli, ib. n. Of Parysatis, iii,
357. Fabulous, ib. n. Will break
a Venice glass, 357. Ross's evi-
dence, ill. n. Attempt to poison Alex-
ander, 358. Ireland free from ve-
nomous creatures, 359. Wren's bitter
remark, ib. n. Administered in the
Eucharist, 372, and n.
Poisoning, case, and terror of, in France,
i, 247, n.
Politian, ii, xxx.
Polybius, Casaubon's Translation of, i,
383,
Polycrates, Bp. of Ephesus, relates tlie
death of the Evangelist John, iii, 323.
Polypus, extracted from the nose, de-
scribed, i, 49.
Pomegranate tree, iv, 142.
Pompeius, his pillar at the Euxine, stand-
ing, i, 175.
Pons, town and castle, T. B. described, i,
18. E. B. at, 105.
Ponies, of Iceland, iv, 255.
Pope Joan, story ol, to be doubted,
iii, 300. Fabulous, ib. n.
Popery, bill against, i, 239.
Popes, their custom of changing their
name, iii, 849.
Poplar, iv, 132.
Popular Errors, see Errors.
Popular phrase, used in Scripture, not
always intended to be taken literally,
ii, 245. Application of this remark to
astronomy and geology, ib. n.
Porcelain, common error respecting, ii,
352. Various accounts of, 353-355.
Its true ingredients, 353, n.
Porpoise, and dolphin, ditfer.how, i, 254,
iii, 90.
Porwigle, what, ii, 451.
Porta Baptista, account of his works,
many things in them not true, ii, 242.
Taylor's recommendation of his Phij-
siogywmy, ib. n. Conybeare's opinion
of his Natural Magick, 243, n.
Portland, road, &r. i, 138. B. writes
from, 145.
Porto, St. Maria, B. at, i, 146.
Portraits of B. List of, ii, 167. That
prefixed to this edition, engraved by
Edwards, from what original, i, Pref.
14.
Portsmouth, T. B. sails from, in the Mon-
tague, i, 120. His account of, 137.
Sir Christopher Minns, port admiral,
120. Governor of. Col. Legge, 325.
Posthumous Works, some account of
its first publication, iv, ix, x. Copies
with reprint titles, ix, x. Ives's copy
ix, n. Reviewed in the Memoirs of
Literature, iv, 55.
Posture, superstitions respecting, iii,
166.
Power, Henry, Dr. of Christ College,
Cambridge. At Halifax, i, lix, 363.
B. known and honored by his father,
366. Mentioned, 421. Acorrespond-
ent of the Author's, Ixix. His works
and MSS. ib. and 356, n. His letters
from and to B. 358-366. Letter to B.
on a passage of the Garden of Cyrus,
with B's. answer, iii, 405, 408, n.
Why not placed in the Correspondence,
379.
Powder, white and noiseless, ii, 341.
Fulminating, ib. Invented by Al-
phonsus, duke of Ferrara, 347.
Powder, of sympathy, Papin's work on,
i, 252. Digby's, ii, 27, n. quoted,
322, n. iii, 182, n.
Powder-plot, ii, 26.
Prag, thought the largest city in Gcr-
many,i, 168. E. B.at, Ixxvi. Writes
from, 195.
Prateolus, (Jabriel, (Du Preau) account
of him, ii, 205, n.
Prayer, Conmion, read Apr. 21, 1661,
at Yarmouth, i, 8. At Westminster
bet'ore the House of Commons, 10.
Daily, morning and evening, in B's.
parish church, 313. For the dead, 15.
inclined to, as was Dr. Johnson, ii, 12,
n. 100.
Predictions, augurial, whence origina-
ting, ii, 259.
Pk EI" ACES. By the Editor. General, \o\.
i, 9-16. Works published by B. and
those published posthumously ; ar-
rangement of the present edition. Pre-
faces to each portion of the works, 9,
10. The life ; existing ni:iterials for
it, II. Some account of W'hitefoot;
of Aikin's Life, ib. n. Johnson's Life,
52G
GENERAL INDEX".
Wliitcfool's -Minutes, and Mrs. Lyttle-
ton's Notice, reprinted. Supplement-
ary Memoir, 12. Notice of works
falsely ascribed to B. ib. n. B's. MS.
Collections; Pedigrees, l.'i. Arrange-
ment of the Correspondence; Index,
14. Plates, 15. Acknowledgement
of assistance from many friends, espe-
cially Thomas Amyot, Esq. 1(5.
to Religio Medici, vol. ii, iii-.\xii,
with a Postscript, 153-158.
to Pseudoilo.iia,u, 161-175.
to Garden of Cyrus, Hydriotaphia,
and Bravipion Urns, iii, 377-380.
lo f'ol. iv, ix-xvi. Some copies of
Posthumous Works and Christian Mo-
rals, with reprint titles, ix. Mr. Ives's
copy of the former, ib. n. Some ac-
count of its first publication, x. Chris-
tian Morals, a copy dated, 17()1 ;
Johnson's Life written for second
edition, by Payne ; when reprinted,
xi. Evelyn's copy of the Miscellany
Tracts. Notice of the Unpublished
Papers, xii, xiii.
to liepertorium, iv, 3, 4.
to Letter to a Frieiid, 35.
■ to Cliristian Morals, 55.
■ to Miscellany Tracts and Miscella-
nies, 117-1S8.
Prega Die, iii, 3.
Presages of death, various, iv, 40-42.
From dreams, 46.
Presbyterian Parsons, no great clerks,
B's account of some who kept their
livings by subscription, i, 30.
Prester, John, still a Mulatto, iii, 274.
Price, Thomas, D. D. Abp. of Cashel, i,
347.
Pride, disclaimed by the Author, ii, 102-
105. Dr. Watts's censure on this pas-
sage, i, xlviii. Discussed, ii, 102, n.
Prierius, a Dominican, writes against Lu-
ther, ii, 3, n.
Primrose, James, Popular Errors, ii, 171.
Editions and translations of the work,
ib. n, and 179, n. Noticed by B. ii,
379.
Proclus, Dr. Lushington wrote Comments
on, i, 467.
Procopius, his Arcana Historia, iii, 354.
Procreation, B's. extraordinary wish re-
specting, ii, 105. Quotation from Mon-
taigne thereon, ib. n.
Professions of Divinity, Physic and Law,
raised upon the fall of Adam, ii, 108.
Prognostics, of birds, ii, 433.
Prophecy, proposed in reply to an old one
sent for solution, Tr. 12, iv, 231-238.
The prophecy, 232, 233. Paralleled,
ib. n. Expounded, 233-238.
Proportions existing in animal conforma-
tions, iii, 423, 424. Dr. Adam's re-
marks on, ib. n.
Prosperity, not desired, at the expense
of others, ii, 108.
Protestant religion, i, 3. Tolerated in
France, 11. Preachers, 6. Church
in France, 7.
Providence not to be called chance, ii, 21.
PsEUDODOxiA Epidemica, vols. ii, iii.
Editor's Preface, ii, 161-175. Possi-
bly suggested by Lord Bacon on the
Use of Doubts, 161. Various editions
of, 105-170. Translations of, 108.
Replies, 169. Imitations of, and
works with similar titles, 171-173.
Present edition, 170. Notes to it, by
Wren, Bray ley, and others, 170, 171.
Length of time since it was under-
taken, 173, n. Opinions on the work
by Bates, i, 354. Sir Hamon L'Es-
trange's observations on, sent to B. and
preserved in Br. Mus. ii, 173. To the
reader, 177-182. In which the Au-
thor states his object, to clear away
errors in our knowledge, 177. His
discouragements and encouragements
therein, 178. Reason for writing in
English, 179. Notices previous writ-
ers, ib. And bespeaks the candour of
his readers, 180-182. Postscript to
the sixth edition, 182. (For subjects
treated in this work, see Table of
Contents to vols, i, lii.^
Psijlli, ii, 109, n.
Ptolemy, ii, 31. Where born, iii, 247.
Says that garlick hinders the attraction
of the loadstone, ii, 306.
Public Libraries, before the flood, iv,
240, n.
Pulse, Daniel's fond, what, iv, 130, 131,
and 130, n.
Pulteney, Rich. M.D. Sketches of Bo-
tany, i, Ixx, n.
Pulvertoft, Randulfus, iv, 11.
Puppies, born blind, iii, 523.
Pygmalion, fable of, iii, 371.
Pyramids, Vansleb's account of, i, 222.
Pyrrhus, his toe, incremable, iii, 476.
Pythagoras, ii, 17, n. 47. His notions
respecting numbers, iii, 48. Bp.
Hall's reflections on, ib. n.
Q.
Quails, feed on liellebore, iii, 538.
Queen, mother, see Henrietta of France,
i, 108. Of Charles II, see Catharina.
Queenborough, T. B's. account of, i,
130, 136.
Queries, a brief reply to several, iv,28l-
GENERAL INDEX.
527
286, (see Answers.) Of the cry of a
soldier, 281. On an odd picture, sup-
posed to be of St. Corbinian, 281,282.
Of "telling noses," 283. Several
queries proposed in return. Descrip-
tion of several medals, 28 1, 285.
Quicksilver, veins of, at Crcniniiz, i,
172. Found in all mines, in Hun-
gary, but one, 173. Mines of, 205.
Softens gold, 255. Said by Diosco-
rides to be best preserved in vessels
of tin and lead, ii, 216. Said by Para-
celsus to destroy the power of the
loadstone, 307. Said to be more de-
structive than shot, 348.
Quellinus, an engraver, i, 47.
Quinary, arrangen)ent of nature, iii,
413-415, n. 439-440, n.
Quince, one of the meanings of the
Greek word for apple, iii, 297.
Quincunx; see Garden of Cyrus.
R.
Raab, E. B. visits, i, Ixxx.
Rabelais, ii, 29, n. 31, n.
Rabbi, Joseph, Bar Abraani, ii, 17, n.
Rabble, to be found among gentry, ii,
87.
Rachel, her alleged motive for asking
for the mandrakes, iii, 315.
Racine, Ahregi dc I'Hist. Ecclesiastique,
quoted, ii, xxi.
Radzivil, Nicol. Christ, his Peregrinatio
Hierosohjm. quoted, i, 46, 130.
Rahab, whether correctly termed a har-
lot, iii, 115.
Rain, apparently pure, ii, 491.
Rainbow, that there was none before the
flood, P. K. vii, ch. 4, iii, 304-308.
An absurd fancy — and why, 306. It
was chosen, not created, for a token
of mercy, ih. Cabalistical, and other
considerations, 307, 308.
Rajapore, taken and plundered, i, 429.
Raleigh, Sir Walter, query on a passage
of his, iv, 920.
Ralegh, W'm. Bp. iv, 17.
Ramuzius, account of porcelain, ii, 353.
Ramsey, Abbev of, remarkable tenure,
iv, 286.
Ratisbon, E. B. at, i, Ixxix.
Rattlesnake, its supposed power of fas-
cinating, ii, 417. Cuvier's account
of, 460, n.
Rats, brought to England in the Embas-
sador's suite. Muscovy, smell like
musk, i, 47.
Ravens, why ominous, iii, 163, n.
Rawley, Dr. Isaac Gruter's letters to, i,
XV, n.
Rawlinson, Thos. Es(]. iv, 3, n.
Rawlinson, Rich. D.D. iv, 3, n.
Ray, Rev. John, (spelt also Wray) his
translation of VVilloughby's Ornillio/o-
gia, i, xc. 328. B. lent descriptions
and drawings of birds, d.-c. for, xc,
337. Travels with E. B. Ixxvii,
mentioned by E. B. 86, 94, 9C.
His edition of Jf'illovglihy's Ichthy-
ology, xc, xci, n. De He Culbiaria,
nonnulla a lectione yllhena-i, Flalina,
Apicli, conscripla, iv, 305-308.
Read, M.D. reported author of K. M.
dated 1641, ii, iii, n.
Reason, to be submitted to faith, ii, 15.
A rebel to faith, ii, 27-29.
Receipts, iv, 453.
Reculvers, church, a landmark, i, 136.
Redman, William, Bp. iv, 16.
Red Sea, P. E. vi, ch. 9, iii, 259-262,
Whence its title ; whether from weeds,
259. Or from King Erythrus; or
from the Edomites; or from its water
being red, 260. Bruce ascribes the
name to weeds, 259, n. Blomfield
( Recensio Synoptica) to King Eryth-
rus, or Edom, and doubts the weeds
being the cause, 260, n. Sir Walter
Raleigh ascribes the redness to coral,
and others to the redness of the earth,
261. Other seas of the same name,
261, 262. Mentioned, ii, 14.
Redi, Francisco, de I'ipera, and on salts,
i, J08, ii, 465. His remarks on vipers,
confirmed by later observation, il>. n.
Regio Montanus, his fly, and eagle, ii,
21.
Reichenberg, Adam, attack on Br. in
Eurema Hobhesicni. i, Ixvii. Wrote
also De Gemmis Errores Vulsares,
lb. n.
Reimmann, John Fr. in his Hist. JJyiiv.
Alheismi, defends the author from the
charge of atheism, i, Ixvi, ii, xv, n.
and in his Bihliotheca- Theologica:
Catalogus, against the attacks of J.
JVlicrjelius, and Ad. Reichenberg, i,
Ixvii. Remarks on Ps. Ep. i, Ixviii.
Reiser, de Atheismo, calls the author,
atheist, i, Ixvi, ii, xv, n. Vindicice
Anli-Thomistic(r, i, Ixvi, n.
Relations, eninneration of some, the
truth of which we fear, P. E. vii, ch.
19, iii, 370-374.
Religin Bibliopuhe, by Benj. Bridgwater,
enlarged by John Dunton, an entire
piece of patchwork, ii, xix. Chris-
tiavi, a churchman's answer to Rcl.
Clerici, xxi. Clerici, I, in 1681,
design of, xviii. II, A churchman's
epistle, 1818. Account of, xx. A
)28
GENEKAL INDEX.
clMrchman's second Epistle, xxi. Ju-
riscovsulti, 12mo. published, London,
1649, xvi. Supposed to be, by J.
Botrie, xvii. Jurhprudenlts, or the
Lawyer's Advice to his son. Mark
Hildesley supposed author of, xviii.
Laid, or a Layman's laith. I, by
John Dryden, notice of, xviii. II,
by Chas. Blount, notice and design of,
ill. Inscribed to Dryden, ji. Mostly
a translation of Lord Herbert's de Rel.
Laid, ib. Ill, touching the supreme
guide of the church, by J. R. charac-
ter of, ih. IV. by St. Tempest, Esq.
character of, xx. Libcrtini, by Ber-
ridge, ib.
Religio Medici, ii, 1-158. Written
between 1C33, and 1633, iii. On
the date, see also, i, xx, n. At Ship-
den Hall, near Halifax, Iviii, ii. iv.
Lent privately for some years in MS.
ib. MS. copies now existing, ib.
Account of, V, n. Not transcripts,
but distinct originals, iv. First printed
surreptitiously, in 1642, ib. Dr.
Johnson's inuendo on this, ii, xxi.
Considered and rebutted, i, iv. Let-
ters of Sir Kenelm Digby, and B. con-
cerning, xxvii, xxix. Johnson's notice
of this correspondence, i, xxii. Ob-
servations on, by Digby, ii, viii, 119-
151. Made on the surreptitious ed.
viii. R. M. revised and published by
the author, 1643, vi. Ascribed to Dr.
Read, v, n. Attacked by Ross, i,
XXV, Ixii. Opinions of, by Digby, ii,
xxiv. Moltke, ib. Patin, xv. Con-
ring, ib. Duncon, a quaker, 352.
Bates, 353. Fuller account of the
various opinions for and against the
work, Ixiii-lxviii. Placed in the
hidex Expurgatoritis, Ixiii, ii, xvi.
Annotations on, by Keck, ii, ix,
Marshall's frontispiece to, vii. Vari-
ous editions of, v-xiii. Plan of the
present edition, (xvth,) xiii. Correc-
tions of, XX, xxii. Translations of, i,
xxiv, XXV ; ii, xi-xiii. Latin, xi, xii.
By Merryweather, i, Ixii ; ii, xi, xii.
with notes, supposed to be by Moltke,
xii. Dutch, by Griindahl, xii. French
attributed to N. Lefebvre, ib. Ger-
man, with a life, ascribed to G . Veuztky ,
xiii. In the works, by Knorr, ib.
Italian said, but not known to be, ib.
(See the author's own authority for
this, i, 468.) Preface to Merry wea-
ther's translation, and to the Parisian
reprint of it; first part of Moltke's
• preface, and extract from that of the
French translation, ii, 153-157. Imi-
tations of, &c. xvi-xxi; 157, 158.
Fragme7itum, J. H. Browne, trans-
lated for a second R. M, xx. Epi-
tome of the contents of R. M. ; — The
author writes to dissuade Digby from
printing his annotations, xxvii, xxviii.
In his discourse " to the reader" com-
plains of the surreptitious edition,
and announces the correcled edition,
xxxi. When, why, and under what
circumstances written, xxxii. De-
clares himself a Christian, 1. Of the
reformed faith, 2. But without hos-
tility to catholics; avows his lean-
ing to that which is termed supersti-
tion, 3-5. Among various reformed
churches, he prefers that of England,
but reserving his liberty of judgment
on points left doubtful by scripture
and church, 6. Denies the novelty
of the reformed faith, but condemns
all scurrility or opprobrious epithets
against that of Rome, 8. Disinclined
to controversy in religion ; in philoso-
phy paradoxical, but not in divinity, 9.
Heresies of his youth, 10. That of
the Arabians, that the soul should
sleep till the resurrection, 11. That
of Origen, that all should finally be
restored; — thatof prayer for the dead,
12. Distinguished between error and
heresy, 12, 13. The mysteries and
miracles of the Christian religion de-
mand the exercise of faith, to which
reason must bow, 13-15. His reflec-
tions on the eternity of God, 16. On
the trinity, 17. On the wisdom of
God, 18. In his works, 19. Their
causes, arrangement, and uses, 20, 21.
His definition of nature, from whence,
as well as from Scripture, he derives
his divinity, 21-23. Refers the events
of his life to providence, reprobating
the name of chance or fortune, 23-26.
Endeavours to set just limits to the
respective jurisdictions of affection,
reason and faith, 27. Reason too
often a rebel unto faith. Knowledge
tempting to unbelief. Gives several
curious examples of this, 27-29. All
unbelief not atheism, ib. Some have
referred the testimony of \ieathens to
that of Scripture, ib. The miracles of
which are of easy possibility, " if we
conceive but the little finger of the
Almighty," 30. Many absurd ques-
tions have been proposed in divinity as
well as philosophy : not worthy dis-
cussion, 31. Proceeds to mention
some more reasonable yet easily sol-
vible doubts, 31-34. Compares the
GENERAL INDEX.
529
bible with the Koran, 35. Speaks of
works supposed to have perished ; — of
the Alexandrian library ; — of the vast
number of useless works with wiiich
the art of printing has deluged the
world, 35, 3fi. Speaks of the Jewish
traditions, 30. Of the four religions
into which the world is divided, 37.
The evil of persecution, 39. Ques-
tions whether miracles have ceased,
and when? ib. False miracles ; tran-
substantiation ; relicks, &c. 40-42,
Discusses the cessation of oracles, 42.
Spirits and witches, 43. Satanic pos-
session, 44. Sorcery and incantations;
calls that knowledge which is derived
from the study of nature, philosophy —
and that magick, which is learned from
the devil, 45. Believes in the exist-
ence of good angels, from whom we
derive many charitable premonitions,
46. Disposed to admit the possibility
of a universal spirit to the whole
world, according to Plato and the her-
metic philosophers; acknowledges the
operation of the Spirit of God within
us, lb. His poetic prayer for the in-
fluence of that Spirit, 47. Asserts his
belief in tutelary and guardian angels,
47-49. Considers the nature of man
as made in the image of God, 49.
The nature of angels ; why created,
50-51. The meaning of the term cre-
ation, 61. The process thereof; espe-
cially in that of the soul of man, 52,
53. How the soul is transmitted, 53.
Its inorganity, 54. The change in-
duced by death in our corporeal frame
only, 55. Supposes the ghosts of the
departed to be the unquiet walks of
devils, 56, Expresses his feelings re-
specting death, 57-64. That death
unto sin, in respect of which, the way
to be immortal is to die daily, 64.
The death of the world ; and day of
judgment, 65. The impiety of pre-
suming to fix the time of it, 66. Con-
templates the last day, and the manner
of the resurrection, 67-70. The na-
ture and locality of heaven and hell,
71-75. Never feared hell, 75. The
numberless mercies of God are our
true incitement to fear, love, and obey
him, 75-77. Enquires at large — who
shall be saved? 77-S3. Declares his
confidence of salvation, yet not with-
out fear and trembling; and denounces
those who decry good works, and rely
oyily upon faith, 83-85.
Part II, 85-117. Asserts himself to have
inherited a disposition to charity ; and
VOL IV.
to be free from antipathies and preju-
dices, 85. To be averse from nothing,
not hating any essence but the devil;
but most contemning the multitude, 86.
In which he includes not only the
poorer classes, but a rabble among
gentry, 87. Suggests what are the
true motives and ends of charity,* 88.
Digresses to speak of physiognomy and
chiromancy, 89. Of the endless va-
riety existing among faces, ib. 90. En-
joins a liberal and diffusive charity,
not only towards the bodily, but also
the mental wants of our fellow-crea-
tures, ib. But denounces all bitter
controversy , especially on trifling points,
91-93. Notices the uncharitable prac-
tice of condemning whole professions,
and even whole nations, 93-95. Pro-
fesses his own feelings of charity and
benevolence to be strong, 96-98. And
especially those of friendship, 99.
Never hears a passing bell without a
prayer for the departing spirit, 100.
Disallows all resentments against ene-
mies, ib. Gives his opinion as to sin,
and its forgiveness ; its various kinds and
degrees, 101. And the mixed feelings
of indignation, anger, and sorrow, with
which he regards his own sins, 102.
Is thankful for having escaped the
master-sin of pride, finding himself,
notwithstaudinghis various knowledge,
less conceited of his acquirements than
conscious of his ignorance, 102-105.
His aversion to the act of marriage,
105. Though not averse from that
sweet sex, but amorous of all that is
beautiful and harmonious, 106-107.
Disclaims professional cupidity, 108.
Expresses his readiness to converse
with all men, holding none to be alto-
gether bad, and fearing no external
contagion, compared with tlie corrup-
tion within, 109, 1 10. Calls his life a
miracle of thirty years, which would
sound, to common ears, like a fable,
110. Fond of self-contemplation. 111.
His thoughts on dreams and sleep,
112. His evening hymn, 113. Dis-
claims against avarice, 114. Conclud-
ing reflections on the love of God, 1 15-
117.
Religio Militis, or the Moral Duty of a
Soldier, ii, xviii. Morgan supposed
author of, ih. Religio Militis, or Chris-
tianity for the Camp, xxi.
Religio Philosoplii, by Win. Hay, Esq.
design of, ii, xx.
Religio Philosophi Peripatelici, by Chr.
Davenport, written 1640, published
2 Q
530
GENERAL INDEX.
at Douay, 8vo. 1662, ii, xvii.
Religio Stoici, with an address to phana-
ticks of all sects and sorts, small 8vo.
Edinburgh, 1665, written by Sir Geo,
Mackenzie, and reprinted with his
Essays: also in London, 1685, with
this title, The Religious Stoic, ii, xvii.
Religion, Protestant, B. bids his son be
firm to, i, 3, 12,14. At Montpellier, 70.
Religion of a Church of England Man,
ii, xxi. A Gentlemati's, by Abp. Synge,
account of, xx. Of a Lady, xx, 157,
158. Of a Lawyer, a crazy tale, xx.
The Layman's, and the second part of,
xviii. Of a Physician, Meditations
on the Festivals, Edni. Gayton, author
of, xvii. Of a Prince, by Wm. Ni-
chols, D. D. design of, xix. Of a Sol-
dier, 158. Of the Wits at Button's
refuted, account of, xx.
de Religione Gentilium, ii, xvii.
de Religione Laid, ii, xvii.
Religions, computation of the relative
numbers professing various, ii, 37, n.
Reliques, at Chartres, i, 22. St. Denis,
62. Bologna, 97. St. Zacharias, 102.
Thoulouse, 104. St. Stephen's, Vi-
enna, 185. Cologne, 206.
Remains, Roman, at Bordeaux, i, 17.
Near Xainctes, 18. At Saal Sala, 186.
In the fens, 382. Near Ratcliff, 454.
In Norfolk, 470.
Remora, absurd account of it, ii, 537, n.
Renodsus, useful for compounding medi-
cines, i, 357.
Repentance, B's. description of, ii, 102.
Repertorium, iv, i, to 3?. Preface,
the Author's motives for completing it.
Who was the editor. Illustrated co-
pies; that of Kirkpatrick, 3. Some
account of him, ib. n. Present edition
edited by W. Woodward, iv. Motives
for the work, 5. Enumeration of the
monuments, 5-14. Bishops suppo-
sed to have been buried here, and in
our Lady's Chapel, 14-16. Account
hereof, 16. Some bishops of Norwich
buried elsewhere, 17, 18. Some sup-
posed to have been buried in the Old
Bishop's Chapel, 19. Why, since
many noble and distinguished families
have belonged to the county, so few
are buried in the cathedral, 19-24.
Escutcheons of patrons and benefactors
thereof, (with a plate), 20. Account
of various escutcheons, statues, figures,
and carvings in the cathedral, 20-23.
Beauchamp's, Meydon's, and other
chapels, 23-25. That of St. John,
now the free school ; charnel-house
under it, 25. Organs, 26. Account
of the green yard, and combination
sermons preached there, (see plan),
27, 28. The spire, and prospect from
it, 28, 29. No kings buried here,
and few have visited either it or Nor-
wich, only four, 29. Correction of
this, enumerating sixteen, ib. n. Death
of Dean Astley, 30. Addenda, 31.
MS. completed in 1680, i, c.
Reply, a brief to several queries, iv, 281-
286.
Resolutions, B's. pious, iv, 420.
Resurrection, mode of discussed, ii, 68.
Reynolds, Dr. Edw. Bp. of Norwich,
dear friend of B. i, 14. Sends respects
to E. B. 161-178. His death, 199.
His chapel, ib.
Rhe, isle of, visited by T. B. jun. i, 20.
Ribs, how many a monkey has, i, 46.
Whether a man has fewer than a wo-
man, a common conceit ; but neither
true nor reasonable, and why, P. E.
vii, ch. 2, iii, 299-301. Mutilations not
transmitted, 300. Bp. Hall's reflec-
tions on the point, 301, n.
Ricaut, Sir Paul, his Lives of the Saltans,
i, 268. B's. remarks on, 272-275.
State of the Greek and Armetiian
Churches, 275. Written by the K's.
command, 277.
Richard I, II, III, all visited Norwich,
iv, 29, n.
Richardson, Dr. notice of B's. account of
the bear, ii, 413, n.
Richborowe, iv, 461.
Richmond, duke of, a patient of E. B's.
i, cii.
Right and left hand, P. E. iv, ch. 5, iii,
13-23. The right preeminently used ;
whether naturally? 13. Scriptural
testimony, ib. Grecian and Roman,
14. Wren and Ross both of right-
handed opinion, ib. n. If man, why
not other creatures naturally prepotent
on the rightside ? ib. Some children
left-handed, ib. Wren accounts for
this, ib. n. Aristotle ascribes the pre-
ference to custom, 15. Anatomical
grounds for the contrary opinion not
valid, 15-18. Discussion as to which
is the right and which the left side,
18. Ambidextrous and ambilevous
persons, 20. As to east and west, 21.
Northern called the right side of the
world, 21. Conclusion against the
natural prepotency of the right side,
22, 23. Yet does this seem to be the
fact, from modern investigation, ib. n.
Rimini, E. B. at, i, 89, 96.
Ring-finger, of the, P. E. iv, ch. 4, iii,
8-13. Why both by christians and hea-
GENERAL INDEX.
531
thens the fourth has been preferred, 8.
What the practice of antiquity, 8, 9,
n. What implied by wearing rings,
9, 10, and n. Discussion of the opi-
nion, 10-13.
Rings, various particulars respecting
their use, iii, 9, n.
Rio de la Plata, iii, 250.
Riolan, John, M. D. his Enchiridion, i,
232, 23.'), quoted, 255, 259.
Rivers, tropical, swell like the Nile, i,
440. A classed catalogue of, iv, 414,
415.
Riviere, Lazare, M. D. at Montpellier,
to be read, on diseases, i, 357.
Rivington, and other merchants, seized
at Rajapore, i, 429.
Robinson, John, Endoxa, &c. in reply to
Ps. Ep. with Whitlock's remark on it,
i, Ixiv. Further account of him and
his works, ii, 169, n. Supports the
fables of the ancients respecting the
elephant, 387, n.
Robinson, Reuben, M. D. of Maldon, letter
from, i, 421.
Rochelle, worth seeing, ships pass to,
from Yarmouth, for salt, i, 8. T. B.
describes, 19. E. B. visits, Ixxvii.
Writes from, 106.
Rochester, E, B. through, i, 56.
Rochester, E. of, E. B. attended his last
illness, i, cii, 202, 278, n.
Rocks of Iceland, described, iv, 255.
Rod, divining, its origin, and use in
mining, iii, 178. Moses's, ib. Mo-
dern accounts of, ib. n.
Rodd, Thomas, bookseller, ii, xviii, n.
Rodolf II. Emperor, gold and silver ore
first found and worked at Cranaeh
by, i, 172. His magical glass, &c.
175-177.
Rogers, Dr. his two orations, i, 347.
Rohr. Phil. Pictor Errans, iii, 161, n.
Rolfinck, quoted, i, 234.
Rollo, D. of Normandy, converted by the
V. Mary's shift, i, 22.
Rollrich stones, iii, 469. Some like
them, i, 470.
Roman battalia quincuncially arranged,
iii, 398.
Roman stations in Britain, iii, 462. At
Brancaster, ih. Coins found in Bri-
tain, 463. Emperors in Britain, 465.
Roman highways, Watling-street, iv,
457-462.
Roman theatres in Gallia enumerated,
iv, 405.
Romans used garlands, iv, 174.
Rome, not built in a day ; contrasted
with the assertion of Strabo, that An-
chiali and Tarsus were built by Sarda-
napalus in a day, iii, 365, and n.
E. B. at, i, Ixxvii, 76, Again, 82.
His account of, 77, 83, 85, 86, 93.
The bishop of, entitled, as a temporal
prince, to the duty of good language,
ii, 7.
Rondelet, i, 399.
Itopalic, or Gradual Verses, Tr. 7, iv,
193, 194.
Ros Solis said to give the rot to sheep, ii,
381. Remarks thereon, ii. n.
Rose, "under the," import and origin
of the phrase, iii, 165. Modern ac-
counts of, ib. n. Five brethren of the,
413, n. Of Jericho flourishing at
Christmas-eve, ii, 370. Its dry flow-
ers, if moistened, will expand, ib.
Very curious fact related by Dean
Wren, ib. n. What it is, ib. and iv,
141. Sir R. K. Porter's description
of, ib. n.
Roses brought brom Egypt to Rome, till
cultivated there, iv, 176.
Rosenberg, Count, patron of Dee, the
alchemist, i, 466.
Rosenmiilleri Scholia, ii, 33, n.
Ross, Alexander, attacked R. M. and
Digby's Obss. in Medicus Medicatus,
or the Physiciati's Religion Cured, SfC,
8vo. 1645, i, XXV, Ixii ; ii, viii. The
only one who did, xxiv. H. Bates's
wit upon, i, 354. Arcana Microcosmi,
in answer to Ps. Ep. i, xxvii, Ixiv; ii,
1 69. Johnson's remarks on him, con-
trasted with that of Sir Thomas Ur-
quhart, i, Ixii, n. Keck mentions, ii,
xxiv. His speculations on apparitions
and bleeding dead bodies, 132, n.
Some account of, and Kippis's opinion
of his Arcana, 169, n. Supports the
ancient fable that an elephant has no
joints, 387, n.
Rotterdam, E. B. at, i, Ixxxiii, 154. His
account of, 155.
Roy du, or Regius, commended, i, 362.
His Fundament. Plujs. quoted, 363.
Royal Society, i, 162, 166. Its transac-
tions came out monthly, 109. Que-
ries, 13, from the See. of, sent to E. B.
at Wien, 172. B's. advice about, 176.
Rubicon, E. B. passes, i, 96.
Rueus says that garlick hinders the at-
traction of the loadstone, ii, 300. Con-
cerning coral, 350.
RufFinus, story of an iron chariot sus-
pended by loadstones, ii, 316.
Rugge, W. Bp. iv, 15, and n.
Rump of sheep very large in Judea, iv,
168.
Running much exercised about Stafford,
i, 38. At the ring, at Bologna, 97.
532
GENERAL INDEX.
Rupert, Prince, notices T. B. i, i;53.
Rupertus supposes a pigeon to have no
gall, ii, 399.
R)'e, fatal cftects of an ear of, ii, 336, n.
Later than barley, iv, 152.
Saal Sala, E. B. at, i, 18C, 187.
Saddles, vviien invented ? ii, 237, n.
Safety lamp, history of its invention, ii,
489, n.
Sainctes, see Xainctes.
St. Christopher, picture of this gigantic
saint carrying our Saviour through the
water, P. E. v, ch. 16, iii, 136-138.
More common in B's time, both in
churches and on signs, than it is now,
136, n. Who he was, and what he
did, 137. Rather a symbolical repre-
sentation than a real history, ib.
St. Faith, her day and fair at Norwich,
&c, i, 261.
St. George, picture of, P. E. v, ch. 17,
iii, 138-140. Who was he? 139.
The picture, rather a symbolical re-
presentation of the soldier of Christ,
140. Notice of Pettingal's disserta-
tion, and Dr. Pegge's opinion hereon,
138, n.
St. James, Clerkenwell, Lieut. B. said
to have been buried at, i, Ixxv, n.
St. Jerome, of his pictui-e, P. E. v, ch.
18, iii, 141-143. With his clock,
which is a thing of later invention,
141. The dean's account of the more
ancient pictures, and the probable rea-
son of their being modernized, ib. n.
Of the more ancient measures of time,
clepsydra and sundials; and their im-
perfectness, 141, 142. Ahaz's sun-
dial, 142. Perpetual motions, ib. One
described by Dr. John Dee, 143.
St. John, that lie should not die, P, E.
vii, ch.lO, iii, 321-326. Origin of the
conceit, 322. His death and burial
attested by some ancient authors, 322-
323. Why he escaped martyrdom,
323. His long life, 324. Various
grounds to favour the opinion, 324,
325.
St. John, chief justice, 1, 392.
St. Omer, siege of, i, 217.
St. Peter in the prison, Reubens's pic-
ture of, iii, 160.
St. Veil, in Carinthia, E. B. rested at, i,
186. Wrote from, 187. May mean
St. Faith, 261.
St. Vincent, some account of, iv, 413.
Sala, Angelas, on the resurrection, i,
358.
Salamander, fable of, P. E. iii,
ii. 452-455. In the Egyptian hiero-
glyphics, 452. This questioned, ib. n.
Those who have believed the story,
and those who have denied it, 452.
Supposed grounds for it, 453.
Salamander's wool, ii, 453. Being the
asbestos, 454, u. Sir Henry Wotton's
napkin of asbestos, ib. n. Modern
application of the term in natural his-
tory, 454, n. Lamps of alumen plu-
viosun, 455.
Sallee revolted, English helped the
Moors to take, i, 323.
Sallon, E. B. at, i, 102.
Salmasius, a Dutch publisher, discou-
raged the publication of R. M. i, xxv.
Salmon, John, Bp. iv, 15, 19.
Salt made at the isle of Rhe.i, 20. North-
wich, and how, 37. Exhaled by art,
from a spring near Northwich, 49. Pits
in Transylvania, account of, wanted for
Soc. Reg. 172. Rock in Hungary,
E. B's. account of, 174. A lake or
field of, in South America, 452. Dis-
solvable most easily in cold water? ii,
216. Explained, ib. n. Its fall omi-
nous, iii, 164. Taxed in France,
ib. n. A symbol oi friendship, ib.
Interesting account of, ih. n.
Saltpetre, what and whence, ii, 344.
Native, ib. n.
Saltzberg, a noble fountain at, i, 177.
plentiful in minerals, 178.
Salvation, confidence respecting our, how
farjustified, ii, 84, 85.
Samaritans, their chronology, iii, 189.
Their care to preserve the pentateuch,
190.
Sanctius, Fr. says a nightingale hath no
tongue, ii, 231.
Sandarach, what, ii, 349, n.
Sandlin, John, a chorister of Norwich
cathedral, iv, 5.
Sandwich, see Swanwich.
Sandwich, E. of, admiral, his praise of
T. B. i, 151.
Sandys, his travels, i, 331.
Sap, theory of its circulation, ii, 378.
Opinions of several eminent vegetable
physiologists, ib. n.
Sardinia, K. of, order of garter sent to,
i, 168,
Satan, his equivocations in the replies of
oracles, ii, 204. His endeavours the
great promoter of popular error, (P. E.
i, ch. 10, ll,)ii, 247-265. Endea-
vours to inculcate atheism, 248. Poly-
theism, 249. To represent himself as
God, 250. Pretending to work mira-
cles, 251. H. K. White's remarks
GENERAL INDEX.
533
on the magicians of Pharaoh, ib. n.
His various methods to induce a be-
lief of his deity, 250-252. Especi-
ally by the practice of oracles, 253.
By inculcating magic, 254. Some he
persuades to disbelieve in his own ex-
istence, 255. To effect his deceptions,
he labours in various ways to destroy
the credit of the bible, 256. By de-
nying, corrupting, or mutilating it,
or by the production of apocryphal
scriptures, 256, 257. The various
errors respecting the Redeemer, pro-
moted by Satan, 257. Induces the
ascription of various effects to absurd
or false causes, 258. Astrology, 258.
Presages and omens, 259. Charms,
potions, &c. 260-262. Originates
various speculative errors, on many of
which sects have arisen, 262. While
others are single errors, 262-5.
Satanic agency, oracles the result of, ii,
253. And witchcraft — note upon B's.
opinions on these points, 256, n.
Saturn, the same as Noah, iii, 230.*
Saturn Egyptius, the same as Cham, 231.
Savile, Sir Henry, his translation of Li«y,
i, 384.
Scaliger, Jul. Caesar, his' house at Agen,
i, 105. His comment, on Hist, mini-
mal, quoted, 254, 255, 278. Motto to
Pseudodoria, ii, 160. Enumerates in-
cidental resemblances among authors,
10, n. His epitaph, iv, 48.
Scaliger, Joseph, son of Julius, learned
and famous, i, 257.
Seamier, Edm. Bp, iv, 6,
Scarborough, or Scarburg, Dr. i, 394, 400.
Scarlet, Berry, whether known in Judea,
iv, 156.
Schemnitz, silver mines of, i, Ixxx.
Veins of silver at, 172, Is yellow
stone deposited by hot waters at ? 173.
E. B. at, 181. Wrote from, 182.
Schevelin, Charles II. took ship for
England at, i, 155.
Schlegel Professor, his history of the
elephant and sphinx in the classical
Journal, ii, 385.
Schonevelde, de Ophidio, i, 398, 400.
Sciences, authority of no validity in
several ; — especially mathematics, ii,
226. Most of them illustrated by
scripture, iv, 122, 123.
Scolopendra, said to be double headed,
ii, 458.
Scorpion, cure of its sting, iv, 424.
Scotland, rebellion in, i, 250. Nev? in-
stitutions in, 334.
Schottus, Caspar, dedicates Thaumatur-
• Misprinted Satan.
gus Mathematicus to his guardian
angel, iv, 385.
Scripture, most sciences have something
to illustrate therein, iv, 122, 123. Oh-
servalions on plants mentioned therein,
Tr. 1, iv, 121-173. Remarks on
passages of, iv, 380, 381 ;— 450, 451.
Scripture. List of texts quoted or illus-
trated : —
Gen. ch. 1 ii, 50, 51
1, 24-29 442
1, 28 441
1, 29 , 507
2, 5, 6 iv,341
2. 13 iii, 247
2, 16, 17 ii, 185
2, 18 443
3,4,5 204
3, 6 185
3, 10 188
3, 12 189
3, 13 190
3, 14 16
3, 14-16 459
3, 15 iv, 221
4, 9 ii, 190
4, 13 191
4, 23 192
6, 1 iii,235
6, 20 ii, 441
8, 5 iii, 228
8, 11 iv,451
8, 17 ii, 441
9, 13 iii, 305
9, 20 235
9, 25 277
10, 10 312
11, 4 235
11, 4 312
11, 26 309
13, 10 iv, 221
23. 4 iii, 466
26, 12 iv, 146
28, 5 iii, 309
30, 14 312
30, 26 iv, 274
41, 48 143
41, 56 146
43, II iii, 318
43, 11 iv, 150
45, 9, 11, 146
48, 13, 14 iii, 13
49, 5, 22 117
49, 9 118
49, 10 200
49, 11 iv, 140
50, 3 274
Exodus, ch. 5, 12 136
7, 20, 24 154
9, 18 iii, 257
9,31 209
584
GENERAL INDEX.
Exodus, ch. 9
12
12
29
30
30
30
32
Lev. ch. 3
6
11
23
Numb. ch. 2
10
13
17
ch. 6
11
27
33
33
Deut.
Josh, ch.
3
3
5
16
Ruth, ch. 2
2 Sam. ch. 18
18
1 Kings, ch. 4,
4
7
8
10
2 Kings, ch. 9
13
18
lChron.ch.27
2Chron. ch. 4
Job, ch. 1
26
28
29
31
37
38
38
1
2
29
30
37
78
91
93
104
120
129
139
144
Ps. ch.
31 iv, 152
11 iii, 110
40 197
20 13
12 327
13 327
34, 35 iv, 127
8 ii, 197
9 iv, 168
5 iii, 444
19 iv, 183
40 168
2 iii, 118
3 244
8 iv, 450
35 iii, 119
23 iv, 127
8 139
4 iii, 119
14 208
26 190
17 117
29 118
15 207
15 iv, 170
10 iii, 208
17 iv, 169
23 iii, 209
9-14 iv, 158
33 iii, 461
33 314
32, 33 ii, no^e, 35
26 iv, 133
38 iii, 242
27 iv, 143
36 iv, 123
15 iii, 180
4 iv, 158
28 143
2 ii, 245
7 190
7 285
1,2 iv, 122
18 ii, 441
40 iv, 173
39 iii, 243
6 ii, 285
7 iv. Ill
14,12 137
4 iii, 348
3,5, 6,9, .. ii, note, 52
3, 4 iv, 156
35 161
47 144
11 ii, 206
1 285
17 iv, 150
4 155
7 155
15 iii, 419
13 iv, 168
Prov, ch. 3, 16 iii, 12
19, 17 ii, 115
25, 15 iv, 101
30,27 iii, 93
Eccles. ch. 1, 4 ii, 116
2, 5 iii, 392
2, 14 ii, 478
11, 2 iv, 62
12, 5 139
12, 5 450
24,26 170
Cant. ch. 1, 14 126
2, 1 133
2, 9 iii, 396
2, 13 iv, 136
2, 16 133
4, 1 167
4, 2 168
4, 16 iii, 429
5, 13 iv, 133
7, 8 167
Isa. ch. 9, 10 143
11, 5 iii, 168
11, 15, 16 248
14,16 496
14,29 ii, 416
28, 25 iv, 133
34, 11, 13 iii, 163
36, 6 ii, 54
40, 12 note, 52
41,19 iv, 126
60, 3 iii, 317
66, 1 ii, note, 52
Jer. ch. 1, 11 iv, 139
4,30 123
8,17 ii, 414
10, 5 iv, 161
22,24 iii, 8
24, 2 iv, 164
25, 11 iii, 197
Ezek. ch. 1, 10 iii, 119
21, 21 180
23,41 106
23, 40 iv, 123
27, 12 iii, 45
40, 5 iv, 169
Dan. ch. 4, 9 iv, 137
6, 10 iii, 242
7, 9 156
9,24 199
Hosea, ch. 4, 12 180
4, 13 iv, 140
10, 4 125
Joel, ch. 2,23 iii, 208
Amos, ch. 2, 1 477
6, 2 iv, 125
6, 10 iii, 460
7, 14 iv, 144
Jonah, ch. 3, 4 iii, 195
4, 6 iv, 124
Micah, ch. 7, 1 165
GENERAL INDEX.
535
Zech.
ch.
ch.
ch
ch
ch
ch
ch
ch
ch
. ch
ch.
ch
1,
2,
3,
4,
8,
10,
n,
12,
13,
13,
13,
17,
21,
21,
23,
23,
24,
24,
27,
. 7,
11,
14,
6,
7,
12,
13,
15,
17,
21,
22,
24,
3,
6,
7,
8,
13,
13,
18,
21,
21,
22,
• 2,
10,
17
19
20
28
o
5
9
2
13
. 10
.13
13
• 3,
4
8
3
3
. 2
12 .
23 .
7 .
6.
40 .
6 .
18.
40 .
25 .
26 .
31 .
5 .
12 .
19.
23 .
29 .
6
36 .
30,
32 .
13 .
67 .
30 .
38.
54
19
7
6
25
55,
27
17
53
46
58
8
23
18
9,1
21,
21
13
34,
24,
28
6
4
13,
18,
20
24
10
2
1
4.
7
17
12
10
,17
, 12
.... iii, 198
2 Thess. ch.2, 2 iii, 324
Matt.
112
1 Tim. ch. 2, 5, 6 ii, note 78
ii, 464
Heb. ch. 2, 2, 9 ib.
206
James, ch. 1,17 iv, 122
. iii, note 196
ii, 399
1, 26 66
1 Pet. ch. 1, 13 , iii, 168
.. .. iii, 320
195
2 Pet ch. 3 8 304
3, 9 ii 7tote, 78
....
iv, 170
172
3, 8 16
1 John, ch. 2, 1, 2 ii, 7tote, 78
137
2, 16 185
. ii, note, 33
iii, 235
Rev. ch. 2,10 ii, no/e, 39
11, 3 iii 3'>1
iv, 162
Scythians, subject to Sciatica, iii, 130.
Their languages supposed the fountain
of the languages of Europe, iv, 196.
Sea, course of, how altered, i, 390-392.
Its ebb and flow, iii, 334.
134
iii, 469
....
ii, 66
. ii, 7iote, ib.
iv, 169
380
162
Mark,
48 .
Seasons, their division, P. E. vi. ch. 3, iii,
204-209. Various rules for determin-
ing by sun and stars, 204-206. Di-
versity of climes to be regarded, 206-
209. As marked by the different
length of the days, P. E. vi. ch. 4,
210-213. Compared to the progress
of man's life, 210. Prognostics as to
temperature, 211.
Sebets, or Zebets, little known of, i, 244.
165
Luke,
62
iii, 109
243
....
ii, 48
iv, 144
ii, 66
56 .
iv, 165
....< 122
Sebund, Kaymund, a physician, wrote on
Natural Theology, ii, 228.
Seed, consideration of its increase, iv,
145-148. The seven years of plenty
in Egypt, 146.
Sedgwick, Professor, supplied copy of
E. B's. admission at Trin. Coll. Camb.
i, Ixxv, n. And account of a crayon
drawing formerly belonging to B. pre-
served in the College lodge, i, Ixxv, n.
Selden, John, his comment on Drayton's
Polyolbion, i, 315. Executors and li-
brary, 386.
Semiramis, her immense army, iii, 234.
Seneca, ii, xxiii, 10, n. Of books with
odd titles, xxiii. Character, and trans-
lations of, i, 302. His Morals, L'Es-
trangc translated, 370, n. Three
lines of, ii, 29, n. Error concerning
crystal, 207.
Senigaglia, E.B. at, i, 89. Its carnival, 96.
Sennert, Daniel, M. D. of Wittemberg,
his Institutions, i, 357-360. On dis-
eases, ib. de Febribus, 360. Praxis,
ib. New edition of, expected, 362.
Sens, E. B. at, i, 69.
Scptuagint, its antiquity, credit, and his-
tory, iii, 193.
Sepulture, observed by some animals, iii,
461. With what variety of rites, 483.
Seraglio, daily provision for the use of,
iii, 352.
John,
. .. ii, note 78
i, 54
iii, 106
ii, 84
iii, 169
108
iv, 165
Acts,
0, 11,
22 .
13 .. 179
iii, 321
ii, 202
iv 136
35 ..
28 .
.. ii, note, 78
ib.
197
iv, 218
ii, 459
Rom.
14 ..
21
. . ii, 7iote, 78
ib.
77
iv, 149
66
1 Cor
iii, 261
1 Cor
iv, 191
2 Cor
1 ...
66
iii, 115
Gal.
...
.. ii, note, 74
note, 79
iii, 190
Phil.
....
197
ii, 84
536
GENERAL INDEX.
Serapis, why figured with a bushel on his
head, iii, 118.
Serini, Niciioias, his acts in Ricaut, i, 268.
Sermon, daily, Montpellier, i, 70. At
Hamburg, 199.
Serpent, vomited by a woman, i, 49.
Brazen, ii, 27. What was it, by whom
Eve was tempted and how? 15, n.
184. Basil's opinion of, 230. Pic-
ture of, P. E. V. ch. 4, iii, 95-99.
Bede's account of, in which he gives a
virgin's face to the tempter, 95. Argu-
ments against this, and in favor of a
literal understanding of scripture, 95-
99. Collection of speculations on the
point, 97, n. 98, n.
Seva-Gee Rajah, rebel to the K. of Visi-
apore, i, 428. Defies the great Mo-
gol, 429. Assaults and pillages Surat,
426, 430, 407.
Sexes, in plants, ii,360, n.
Sferra Cavallo, or Ferrum equinum, its
fabled power, ii, 372.
Shaftesbury, Ant. Ashley, 1st E. of, had
his side opened, i, 274. A speech,
said to be his, printed, 292.
Sharp, John, D. D. Dean of Norwich, i,
345. Succeeded Dean Astley, iv, 30.
Sheep, in Lincolnshire without horns,
i, 26. Why they get the rot? ii, 381.
Immense flock of, iii, 352, n. Very
fertile in the east, iv, 168. Of Ice-
land, 255. That they always produce
twins on the scite of an abbey, ii, 173.
Sheerness dockyard newly built, i, 136.
How fortified, 147. E. B. saw, 207,
Shekel of the sanctuary, iii, 327.
Shells, said to be of all colours but blue,
iii, 264, n. Found in Iceland, iv, 255.
Shem, Ham, and Japhet, their relative
ages, P. E. vii, ch. 5, iii, 308-309.
Not according to the order in which
they stand ; as Ham was the youngest,
and probably Japhet the eldest, ib.
Mr. Beke's opinion, 308, n.
Shining flesh, various accounts of, i, 211.
Ship, one to sail in the air, i, 270.
Shipden hall, near Halifax, R. M. written
at, i, iii ; iv, lix.
Shiplake, Mrs. Fairfax's residence, i,
Ixxxi.
Shittah tree, iv, 120, and n.
Shoes worn on Sundays, i, 34. Not
else, 36.
Short, Peregrine, M. D. an old friend,
B. met, i, 217. B. sends respects to,
245.
Short, Thomas, M. D. son of Dr. Pere-
grine, i, 217.
Shovel-board, a game played by gentry,
i, 27.
Showers of wheat ; the seeds of ivy ber-
ries, ii, 378.
Sibyls, the pictures of, P. E. v, ch. 2, iii,
122, 123.
Sickness, the, see Plague. In England,
i, 110. Norwich, 111. London, ob-
servations on, 373.
Side, see Right and Left.
Sierra Leone, in Guinea, a ship bound
for, i, 437.
Sight, recovery of, iv, 424.
Signposts, curious, i, 53.
Silkworms, their metamorphoses com-
pared to the resurrection, ii 58.
Silly-how, what, and why prized, iii,
170. Advertisements for, ib. n.
Silver, true ore found at Cranach, i, 172.
Veins of at Sciiemnitz, ib. Mines at
Gottenberg, in Bohemia, 195.
Silvester II, Pope, passed for a magician,
ii, 1, n.
Simocrates, his tract De Nilo stolen from
Diodorus Siculus, ii, 217.
Sitting cross-legged unlucky, iii, 166.
Skalhalt, in Iceland, Bp. of, his son visits
Norwich, i, 49.
Skerevvyng, Roger de, Bp. iv, 15.
Skin, mankind distinguished by colour of,
i, 213. Of palm of hand and sole of
foot, cast off" after fever, 244. And
membranes of man and animals often
exhibit the quincunx, iii, 419-420.
Skippon, Sir Philip, a lover of natural
history, and friend of B. and Ray, i,
xci.
Skull, a badger's and a polecat's, i, 310.
Slates, plenty in Derbyshire hills, i, 131.
Sleep, thoughts upon it and dreams, ii,
111. The world a sleep, and the con-
ceits of life but dreams, ib. Neither
Aristotle nor Galen have rightly de-
fined it, ib. So like to death, that B.
dares not trust it without his prayers,
113.
Small coal, the old term for charcoal, ii,
344.
Small-pox at Norwich, i, 320, 322, 338,
346.
Smalt, a stone, blue for starch made of,
i, 183.
Smedley, Rev. E. supposed author of
Rel. Clerici, a Churchman' s Epistle, ii,
xxi.
Smith, Anthony, servant of E. I. Com-
pany at Surat, i, 431.
Smith, Thos. of Chr. Coll. Cambridge,
letter to B. from, i, 359.
"Smoke follows the fairest," iii, 166.
Still a common saying in Norfolk, ib. n.
Snails, that they have no eyes, P. E. iii,
ch. 20, 479.481. Aristotle denies
GENERAL INDEX.
537
eyes to all testaceous animals, 479.
Probable that they have four eyes,
479, 480. B's. earlier opinions from
former editions more in agreement with
Aristotle, ib. n. Whose opinion is
shown to be correct, ib. n. Wren of
the same opinion, 479, n. Digression
on double and single vision, 481. Dr.
Wollaston hereon, ib. n.
Snakes, falsely said not to endure the
shade of an ash, ii, 3S2. Said to breed
out of the spinal marrow, 537. Nor
adders ever found alive, in Blechinton,
CO. Oxon. nor can be kept alive if
brought there, iii, 240, n. Spiders,
nor toads found in Ireland, 240-359.
Contradicted by B. 344. Wren's sar-
casm hereon, 359, n. Their skins
quincuncially marked, 417. And vi-
pers, that they sting by the tail, denied,
ii, 535. Some not poisonous, and
therefore eaten, 536. Poisonous ser-
pents also edible, ib. n.
Snast, a Norfolk vulgarism, iii, 178, n.
Sneezing, concerning the custom of sa-
luting thereupon, P. E. iv, ch. 9, iii, 33-
36, Said to have arisen from a dis-
ease in which sneezing proved mortal,
33. Shewn to have been much more
ancient and very general, 34, 36.
Snow, its exquisite conPguration,ii, 276.
Society, sec lloyul Society.
Sodom and Gomorrha, ii, 28, iv, 220, 292.
Solenander Reiner, de Fontibus Medicatis,
E. B. read, i, 446.
Solinus Julius, ii, 28, n. His Polyhisfor, a
plagiarism from Pliny, 217-239. Says
that garlick hinders the attraction of
the loadstone, 306. That the elephant
has no joints, 387. That the diamond
is broken by the blood of a goat, 334.
Solitude, no such thing ; none truly alone
but God. ii, 110.
Solomon, lost works of, ii, 35. His gar-
dens, iii, 392.
Sorites a, ii, 26, n.
Sortes Jlnmerica:, or VirgiliantB defined
and denounced, iii, 170. King Charles
1st. tried them, ib. n. Casual opening
of a Bible noticed by Cardan, ib n.
Souches, Count, governor of Leopold-
stadt, kind to E. B. i, Ixxx.
Soul-sleeping, B's opinions respecting,
ii, 11.
Southey, Robert, LL.D. an uncorrected
passage of Ii. M. quoted in his Collo-
quies, ii,4^xii.
Southwell, Sir Francis, iv, 8.
Spain, its origin, iii, 233.
Spanish language, iv, 197.
Sparrow, Anthony, Bp. iv, 18.
Spectacles, without glasses, i, 220.
Speculum oi AxchmeHes, iii, 364.
Speed, Dr. of Southampton, letters for
Guernsey sent to, i, 319.
Speech, whether animals are capable of
attaining, ii, 394, ii. Wren's stories
about apes speaking, ib. n. Organs of
in birds, 395, n.
Spelman Sir Henry, his Worlcs, Dngdale
editing, i, 392.
3pencer, Henry, Bp. account of, iv, 12,
13, n, 31,
Spencer, Miles, LL. D. chancellor, ac-
count of, iv, 5. His picture, iv, 31.
Spendlove, Mr. Prebendary, iv, 10.
Spider, red, see Tainct.
Spider and toad, see Toad.
Spiders, not to be found in Ireland, nor
Irish timber, e. g. in King's College
roof, Cambridge, iii, 240, n. Contra-
dicted by B. 344.
Spieghel, Adrian van der, a Dutch anat-
omist, commended, i, 356-360, 362.
His Isagoge in Rem Herb, useful, 357.
Spirits, manner of conversing with, i,
175. Two, in mines at Brunswic, and
Slacken wald, 196. Good, ii, 45. Wri-
ters on referred to, ib. n. A passage
on the subject from Collet's Relics of
Literature, ib. n.
Sponge and other tests of the moisture
of the atmosphere, iv, 396, 397.
Springs, hot-baths from, at Belgrade, i,
175. Hot mineral, in Iceland, iv, 254,
Spurge leaves said to be purgative or
emetic according to the direction in
which they are plucked off the plant,
ii, 380.
Squaklers, what, i, 423.
Stacy, Mr. John, Norwich, his Norfolk
Tour, quoted, i, 370, n.
Stade, in danger, i, 214.
Stafford, town-hall, worth seeing, i, 38.
Stag, particulars of the, i, 278.
Stamford, T. B. at, i, 41.
Stamp, Dr. chaplain to Q. of Bohemia,
i, 468.
Standing, one kind of exercise, ii, 389.
To what animals a position of rest, 388,
n. Wren thinks it tends to produce
swelled legs and gout, 389, n. What
would probably have been Darwin's
opinion on the point, ib.
Stapleton, Sir Philip, his translation of
Juvenal, i, 302.
Starfish, or sea stars, how many points
have they? iii, 445, n.
Stark, Dr. on the effect of colour, on heat
and odour, iii, 273, n.
Stars, their ascension, &c. especially the
dog-star, iii, 69, &c.
VOL. IV.
2 R
5SS
GENERAL INDEX.
Stater the coin found in the fish's mouth,
iii, 327.
Steel, experiments on its collision with
flint, ii, 273.
Stirrups, how ancient, iii, 128-130.
Stoic, the lieligious, by SirG. M.[acken-
zie,] ii, xvii.
Stoics, deny a soul to plants, ii, 21, n.
Stomach, some animals have four, ii, 455.
Stones, sundry fabulous opinions con-
cerning divers kinds of, ii, 357. Pre-
cious stones of Aaron's breastplate;
whether the diamond was among them,
ib. n. Brief account of the principal
kinds of, 358, n. Which exhibit the
quincuncial arrangement, iii, 401,402.
Storks, that they will only live in free
states, ii, 521. Obviously false, ih.
An hospital at Fez for sick storks, ib. n.
Resting on trees in Galilee, iv, 150, n.
Strabo, ii, 10, n. His Geography, quoted,
i. 386. His cloak, ii," 81, n. Says
that an elephant has no joints, 387.
Remarks and queries respecting, iv,
404, 405, 407, 408, 409, 413, 415.
Strada, Famianus, ii, 324.
Straw, very short in Egypt, iv, 135.
Stubble, why substituted, 136.
Style of B. Latinized, in Pseud. Ep. ii,
179. Remarks thereon, ib. n.
Styria, E. B. travels in, i, Ixxx.
Suarez, De Causa Formali, ii, 17, n.
His Mctaphysicks, ii, 20.
Suetonius, description of the Emperor
Augustus's dress, contrasted by White-
foot with that of B. i, xliii.
Suicide, glorified by Lucan, i, 143.
Condemned by B. 144.
Sulphur, its probable efiect in gunpowder,
ii, 349.
Sun, observed to rise oval, by T. B. i,
45. Picture of the sun and moon, iii,
157. Dancing on Easter-day, 169.
Sundials, iii, 141. That of Ahaz, 142.
Superstitious man, character of, by Bp.
Hall, iii, 183, 184, n.
Supplementary Memoir of Sir T. B.
hy the Editor, i, Pref. 1 1 ; Iv-cix
Scantiness of biographical materials,
Iv-lvii. B. practised physick about
two years from 1629-1630, Ivii. In
Ireland with Sir Thomas Dutton, called
Sir Ralph in Le Neve's pedigree, and
mentioned by Birch, in his Life of Pr.
Henry as having killed Sir Hatton
Cheke, Ivii, n. Lines by B. supposed
to have been written on this occasion,
Iviii. Death of Sir T. Dutton, ib.
B. after travelling settles at Shipden
Hall, near Halifax, 1633. Authori-
ties for this fact, ib. Writes R. M.
there ; remarks on that work, lix. In-
duced to remove to Norwich, and
why, Ix. When incorporated Dr. Ph.
at Oxford, Ixi. Married, 1641, ib.
Account of his wife's family and con-
nexions, Ixi, Ixii. Publication of R.M.
in 1642,lxii. OfPseud.Epid. 1646, Ixiv.
Account of the translations of, criticisms
on and replies to, these works ; and their
effect on the literary character and ge-
neral reputation of the author, Ixii-lxix.
His correspondents, Ixix-lxxiii. Pow-
er, Theod. Jonas, Ixix. Sir H. L'Es-
trange, How, Ixx. Evelyn, Ixxi. Pub-
lishes Hydriotaphia and Garden of Cy-
rus, Ixxii. His discovery of the Adipo-
cire, ib. Dugdale applies to him for
assistance in his work on embanking
and draining, Ixxii, Ixxiii. B's. ma-
nagement of his children, Ixxiii-lxxv.
Some of his daughters visited France,
Ixxiv. Sends his son Thomas to
France at 14 years of age, Ixxiv.
Why so young, ib. His advice to him,
ib. The eldest son, Edward, at Nor-
wich Freeschool ; Trinity Coll. Cam.
M. B. 1663, Ixxv. Passes the winter
of 1664 in Norwich, Ixxvi. Descrip-
tion of Mr. H. Howard's parties; his
munificence ; ' he opens My Lord's Gar-
dens' in King st. ib. E. B. in Lon-
don, 1664 ; first acquaintance with
Dr. Terne; speaks of his sister Cot-
trell ; who was she ? Ixxvi, n. Of
Madam Fairfax, Ixxvi. Travels in
France and Italy, 1664-1665, Ixxvii.
M.D. and F.R.S. in 1667, ib. Cha-
racter as a traveller, Ixxviii. His
travels in Germany, Hungary, &c.
1668-1669, Ixxviii-lxxxi. Return to
Norwich, Ixxxi. Sister Ann's mar-
riage, and subsequent residence, ib.
His own marriage, \Q12,ib. Removal
to and residence in Salisbury Court dur-
ing his father's life, Ixxxii. B's. evi-
dence on a trial of witches, Ixxxii, Re
flections on that remarkable incident,
Ixxxii-lxxxv. Dr. Lawrence's Mer-
curius Centralis addressed to him,
Ixxxvi. Soc. Honorar. Coll. Phys.
1664-1665, Ixxxvii. The diploma,
Ixxxviii, n. Presents fossils to R. S.
Ixxxviii. Hon. R. Boyle's high cha-
racter of him as an experimenter,
Ixxxviii. B. corresponds with Dr.
Merrett ; lends his papers on Norfolk
Birds, Fishes, S,-c. first to him , then to
Ray, xc. Knighted by Charles II, on
his visit to Norwich, xci. Some par-
ticulars of the visit, xcii. Supposed
memorial thereof, by B. ib. n. Ste-
GENERAL INDEX.
539
venson's poem thereon, xciii. Eve-
lyn's visit to him, xciii-xcv. B. cer-
tifies to the precocity of W. Wotton,
xcv. Supplies Anthony Wood with
biographical memoranda respecting
himself and Dr. Lushington, and Dr.
A. Dee, his intimate friend, xcv.
Applied to by Sir Robert I'aston for
assistance in the study of alchymy,
xcvi. His son E. B's. last visit to the
Continent, xcvii. From the date of
his son's return from thence B. renders
him constant assistance in his profes-
sional and literary pursuits, xcviii.
Loses his daugiiter Mary, lfi76, writes
commendatory letters for King's Vale
Royal of Chester, and Broivne on Tu-
mours, xcix. Curious story related by
the latter respecting him, ib. n. His
subscriptions to several public works,
C. He completes Mii.o{ liepprtorlum,
ib. Attends Dp. Hall in his dying ill-
ness, ib. Certificate of Bp. Sparrow's
health, ci, n. His daughter Elizabeth
marries Cap. Geo. Lyttleton Dec. 1C80,
ci. And goes to reside in Guernsey,
cii. Progress of his son E. B.; — chosen
Censor of the Coll. Phys. attended
Lord Rochester in his dying illness ;
prevailed on the Marquis of Dorchester
to bequeath his library to the Coll.
Phys. ; translated the lives of Themis-
tocles and Sertorius ; appointed Phy-
sician to St. Bartholomew's hospital,
cii. Applied for advice respecting the
hospital practice, to his father, cii.
Whose death occurs a few days after
the application, Oct. 19th, 1682, ciii.
His will, ib. Death of his widow ; her
monument, civ. Sketch of the history
of his descendants, civ-cviii. His Li-
brary and MSS. cix.
Some particulars communicated by Mrs.
Lyttleton, his daughter, to fVhite Ken-
net, Bp. of Peterborough, ex.
Surat, its condition, i, 42G-428. Attack-
ed and pillaged, 429-437.
Surgery, low state of, at Norwich, &c.
i, 245.
Suthfield Walter de Bp. iv, 16.
Sutton, Rev. Charles, D. D. of Norwich,
remembers ' My Lord's Gardens,' i,
Ixxvi. His copy of the Repertorium,
iv, 3.
Swallows, unlucky to kill them, iii, 177.
Similar superstition attaches to the
robin, ib. n.
Swammerdam, John, his Miraculum Na-
turcB, i, 287.
Swan, its fabled musical powers, ii, HIT.
Discussed and disallowed, ."ilS, 519.
It was the hieroglyphick of musick
among the Egyptians, 518. Not so
enumerated by Dr. Young or Cham-
poUion, though mentioned by Hora-
pollo, ib. n. Anatomy of the organs
of voice in, 518, n. Black, no longer
a fiction, iii, 148, n.
Swanwich, bay and castle, i, 137.
Swimming and Floating, whether men
swim naturally, when and why drown-
ed bodies float, and why men supine
and women prone, P. E, iv, ch. 6,
24-27.
Swinborne's I'wo Sicilies, ii, 10, n.
Sybils, errors in the pictures of, as to
their number and age, P. E. v. ch. 2,
iii, 122, 123. Reference hereon to
the Abbe Pluche, 123, n.
Sycamore-tree, iv, 143, 144.
Sydenham, Thomas, M. D. his work on
small pox,&c. i, 340.
Sylla Corn, the first of the Cornelian fa-
mily burnt in Rome, iii, 457.
Sylvester II, Pope, for his science, counted
a magician, ii, 1. n.
Synge, The M. Rev. Edw. Abp. of Tuam ,
author of A Gentleman' s Ret. ii, xx.
Syria, famous for gardens, iv, 168.
T.
Tacitus, ii, 28, n. His Life of /Igricola
quoted, i, 381. Query on a phrase
in, Ixxiii, 381. B. examines, 83.
First line of his Annals averse, ii, 107.
Tadpoles, ii, 451. Wren's observation
of them, ib. n.
Taffelsur crowned king of Morocco, i,
16C.
Tainct supposed to be very poisonous to
cattle, ii, 527.
Taillebourg, its castle demolished by
Henri IV, i, 19.
Talbot, Mr. B's. letter to, i, 415.
Talbot, Lord, the famous, slain at Bour-
deaux, lies at Whitechurch, i, 38.
Taliacotius, in his Dc Curtorum Chirur-
gia, sets forth his art of communicating
with absent friends, ii, 323. His new
art of the inarching of noses, 430, n.
Similar operation related in Chirtir-
gorum Comes, ib. Sir K. Digby's re-
marks hereon, ib.
Tamerlane, his extraction discussed ; said
to be the son of a shepherd, iii, 351.
Modern opinion, ib. n. Shepherds
were great men ; number of their pos-
sessions in cattle, 352. Immense flock
of Sir Wm. Jorden, ib. n.
Tangier, T. B's. accoutit of, i, 122, 127,
147, 148. Ancient, hut not Tingis,
540
GENERAL INDEX.
149. State of, 169. Ostriches from,
281. Success at, 293.
Tarantula, wondrous stories about it, ii,
556. Set right by modern experi-
ment, ib. n.
Tares, wliat, iv, 170-173.
Tartaret, ii, 31.
Tartary, Cham of, embassador from, at
Vienna, i, 159. Vegetable lamb of,
ii, 536.
Tasm.an, Capt. A. J. his voyage to the
south terra incogyiita, i, 344.
Tavernier, J. B. his figures of x\siatic
coins, i, 286.
Teeth, monkeys have thirty-six, i, 46.
Those of vipers, whether hollow, 365.
Their durability, iv, 43.
Tempest, Stephen, Esq. author of Rel.
Laid, ii, xx.
Temptation, original of Satan, how was it
conducted, ii, 184-187. Various que-
ries respecting, 186-187. Hadrian
Beverland's theory respecting, ih. n.
Terne, Chris. M. D. Anatomy Reader at
Surgeon's Hall, i, 50. E. B's. first
acquaintance with him, Ixxvi. His
daughter Henrietta Susan marries E.B.
Ixxxi. His widow married Mr. Whit-
ing, a surgeon, 219.
Tenison, Abp. B's. works, SfC. fol. 1686,
first edited collectively by, ii, x. His
edition chiefly followed in correcting
standard text, xiii. Preached at St.
Luke's, Norwich, i, 45. Minister of St.
Peter's ; wrote a Latin poem, still in
MS. on modern Epicureans, 209. Mar-
ried, whom, 280. His Baconiana,
Ixv, n. Picmark on Repertorium, iv, 3.
Tertullian, Tillotson's and Jortin's re-
marks on a quotation from, in R. M.
i, Ixiii, Ixiv. Passage from, quoted by
B. ii, 14. Relates the death and bu-
rial of John, iii, 322.
Testa Pietro, an Italian painter, iii,
157, n.
Testimony, absence of, no proof of nega-
tive, ii, 230.
Tetzel, John, a Dominican, attacks Lu-
ther's 95 Theses, ii, 3, n.
Thales held that the earth swims in
water, ii, 285. Deemed water the
original of all things, iii, 457.
Theatre at Oxford finished, when, i, 184.
Of anatomy, in London, compared
with others E. B. saw, 291.
Theodoretus, on the cessation of oracles,
iii, 330.
Theodorick, King, manner of his death,
iv, 180, 181.
Theophrastus to be read by medical stu-
dents, i, 357. On the plantations of
India, iii, 391. Where he made his
observations, 381.
Theseus, his bones, iii, 451.
Thessaly, hath produced many famous
men, iv, 402.
Theudas, his history, ii, 198, 199, n.
Thirlby, Thomas, Bp. iv, 17.
Thistles, what, iv, 173.
Thomson, Dr. notice of Paracelsus in his
History of Chemistry, ii, 229, n.
Thorn of Glastonbury, ii, 371. Some
particulars respecting, ib. n. Wren's
certificate respecting a similar plant ;
an oak in the New Forest, ib. n.
Thorns of the cross, what, iv, 125, and n.
de Thou, his opinion of P. Jovio's Elo-
gia, i, 317.
Thoulouse, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii. Writes
from, 104. Account of, ib.
Throat, several passages in P. E. iv,
ch. 8, iii, 31, 32.
Thruston, Malachi, M. D. On Respira-
tion, answer to, i, 277, n.
Thuanus, see de Thou.
Thunder compared with the report of
gunpowder, ii, 345. In a clear sky,
346. Attributed to the fell of me-
teoric stones, of old called thunder-
bolts, ib. n.
Thunderbolts, what, ii, 346, n.
Thunderstorm, account of, at Norwich,
1665, June 28, iv, 353, 354. A
former storm mentioned, in which
£3000 worth of glass was broken in
Norwich in a few minutes, 354.
Tierra del Fuego, account of, i, 453.
Tillotson, John, D. D. B. read his ser-
mon at the Yorkshire feast, i, 237.
Alludes, in his 140th sermon, to a
passage in R. M. Ixiii.
Time, what it is, iii, 57. Ancient mea-
sures of it, 141. Divisions of the year,
P. E. vi, ch. 3 and 4, iii, 204-213.
Three great periods of, 220, 221.
Tincal, E. B's. account of, i, 244. A
drug from India, 246.
Tirocinium Chyinicum to be read, i, 357.
Toad and spider, antipathy between, i,
524. Erasmus's ridiculous story of
this, ib. n.
Toads, Ireland exempt from, as well as
from spiders and all venomous things,
iii, 240, 359, and n. (See Ireland,
Snakes, Spiders.)
Tobacco, remarks on, iv, 447, 448.
Tobias cured by the gall of the fish, re-
marks on this, ii, 402.
Toland, J. B. classed with, i, Ixvi.
Tomb at Tingis opened by Sertorius, i,
149. Of Modestus, near Vienna, 175.
At Larissa, greenjasper coloured, 205.
GENERAL INDEX.
541
Of Duns, at Cologne, 20G. Often dis-
tant from the place of actual burial,
iii, 475.
Tonomhaus, i, 47.
Toothanage, or Tutenague, i, 244, 246, n.
See Zinc.
Torpedo, Lorenzini on the, i, 270. Its
shock, ii, 417, n.
Torrid Zone supposed uninhabitable, iii,
344.
Tostatus, ii, 32, n. Says that Nilus in-
creaseth every new moon, 230.
Touneboutonne and castle, i, 19.
Tours, £. B's. account of, i, 107.
Townsend, Sir Horace, made a lord, i, 8.
Lord Lieut, of Norfolk 14.
Tracts, see Miscellany Tracts.
Trajection, instances of the use of the
term, ii, 95, n.
Tra?isactions, Philosophical, E. B's papers
in, i, 202, n. B. quotes, 211, 220,
230.
Transparency of crystal, ii, 279. Cause
of, ib. n. How destroyed, 280.
Trees and shrubs, vegetables thus divided
in Scripture, iv, 160.
Trent, the Council of, ii, 2, n. Not in all
points wrong, 6. History of, 2, n.
Trevor, Sir John, one of Selden's execu-
tors, i, 386. Dugdale introduced by a
letter to, 387.
Triclinium, iii, 108.
Trigaut, Dc Exp. Xlian. ap. Chin, ii, 2, n.
Trinity, reflexions on the doctrine of the,
ii, 13, 14. Of souls, 17, n.
Troas, of the place so called, and of the
situation of Sodom, S{c. Tr. 10, iv,
217-222. Whether Troas a region,
217. Or a city, 218-220. Both,
217, n. Various accounts of the city
ofTroas, 218,219. Its precise situa-
tion, 219, 220. Of the Dead Sea, and
the four cities swallowed up therein,
220, 221. Its catastrophe miraculous,
222. Dr. Wells's opinion, ih. n.
Trumbull, travelling with E. B. i, Ixxvii,
99. Ill three days at Tours, 107.
And at Paris, ib. His praise of papists,
ib. Used the waters at Vic, 110.
Truro, T. B's account of, i, 140.
Tubal Cain, why associated with Jubal,
iv, 383.
Tuberville, M. D. a noted oculist, i,
294.
Tuckesford, T. B's visit to, before the fair,
i, 26.
Tuke, Sir Samuel, at Paris, i, 70. Used
the Bourbon waters, 110. Travelled
with E. B. Ixxvii.
Tulips never blue, iii, 264.
Tumuli, or Artificial Hills, Tr. 9, iv.
213-216. In reply to Sir Wm. Dug-
dale's inquiry, 213, n. What they
are, 213. Of what nationality ; Ro-
man, Saxon, Danish, 214. Mr. Pegge's
opinion hereon, ib. n. Criterions by
which to judge of their origin, 215,
216. One opened in Kent, 215.
Another in Essex, 216.
Tunbridge waters, E. B. imitated, i, 226.
Turbus, William, Bp. iv, 12.
Turenne, Marshal, with his army, i, 206.
Turin, E. B's. account of, i, 72.
Turkey, travelling in, privileges of the
English, i, 170.
Turkish hymn, iv, 192.
Turks use vinegar, i, 244.
Turnebus, or Tourneboeuf, or Turnbull,
Adrian, his Adversaria, i, 384. Opi-
nion as to the meaning of a passage in
Plautus, ii, 299.
Turnips, by some said to change into
radishes, ii, 467.
Turpentine tree, E. B. saw one in Pro-
vence, i, 103. What, iv, 141, and n.
Tuscany, Prince of, with the king at
Newmarket, i, 184.
Twinus, Thomas, De Rebus Albinnids ;
Account of tumulus opened in Kent, iv,
215.
Tzetzes, Johannes, a transcriptive writer,
not to be trusted, ii, 240. Declares
that Helenus foretold the destruction
of Troy by the loadstone, 321.
Tzibori, a Greek instrument of music,
like the mandolino, i, 171.
U.
U Finitas, iii, 382. Note explaining the
term, ib.* n.
Ubi tres medici, duo Athei, ii, 1, n.
Unibree, at feasts, iii, 104.
" Ungirt, unblest," its import supposed,
iii, 168, 169. Wren's note thereon,
168, n.
Unicorn, (see also Unicorn's Horn,) what
is it ? ii, 498, 499. Modern accounts
of it, ib. n. Picture of in the arms of
Great Britain, iii, 145.
Unicorn's horn, P. E. iii, ch. 23, ii, 498-
503, What is the Unicorn ? 498, 499.
Modern accounts thereof, (7^ n. What
animal produces that which we call
unicorn's horn, 499-502. Chemical
analysis of true horn — as distinguished
from hartshorn and bone, 501, n.
Alleged virtues of unicorn's horn ex-
amined, 502, 503.
* This solution was sn^gested to the editor
by Mr. Hawkins, of tlie com department, in the
British Museum.
542
GENERAL INDEX.
Universal redemption, B's. opinions re-
specting, ii, 12.
University of la Fleche, most famous one,
of Jesuits, in France, i, 21. Vienna,
chiefly for theology ; Heylin counts
twenty-one in Germany, 168.
Unpublished Papers, iv, 271-456.
Upas tree, particulars respecting it, ii,
417.
Upcot, Wm , Evelyn's Miscellaneous Writ-
ings, iv, 174, n.
Uppingham, T. B. dines at, i, 41.
Upton, Co. Chester, residence of B's an-
cestors, i, xviii.
Vpupa epops, iv, 183.
Urns, figures of, iii, 450. Hipprodrome,
ii, 452. Found at Old Walsingham,
of various sizes and forms ; their con-
tents, iii, 461, 466. Their supposed
origin, 462. Found at Castor, South
Creak, and Buxton, 463. Their un-
certain antiquity, 464. Found at Ash-
bury, Little Massingham, 469. Their
size and material, differing according
to the rank of the deceased, 469, 470.
Their coverings and accompaniments
various, 471. Of Philopoemen cover-
ed with flowers, &c. 472. Brass not
rusted in the Walsingham urns, ib.
Family urns, 473. Never deposited
in temples in ancient times, 497. Cu-
thred the first thus buried in England,
478. Found at Brampton, 499-506.
(See Brampton Urns.)
Urn-burial, (see Hydriutaphia, ) very an-
cient examples of it, iii, 456, 457.
Used in Gallia, 467. Among the
northern nations, 468. Is free from
worms, 478. But destroys all possi-
bility of tracing proportions, 480. Va-
rious observances in, 482.
Urquhart, Sir Thomas, of Cromarty, pas-
sage in praise of A. Ross, from his
Jewell, i, Ixii, n.
V.
Valenciennes, siege of, i, 217.
Valerius, Maximus, i, 415.
Van Sleb, his Description, ifc. of Egypt,
i, 221.
Varenius, Bernhard, De Diversitat. Gent.
Religion, ii, 2, n. Descriptio Regni Ja-
poniee, ib.
Variation of the compass, ii, 296.
Varro, De Ling. Lat. i, 415. Advises
to place a farm towards the east, 242.
Veau, D. de, E. B. shewed him Norwich,
i,47.
Vegetables, whether impaired by the
flood, ii, 507.
fegetation, remarks on, iv, 443-447.
Venice, E. B. at, i, Ixxvii, 90. Again on
Good Friday, &c. 94. Writes from,
186, 188. Contest ofthe republic with
the see of Rome ; expels the Jesuits;
adheres nevertheless to the faith of
Rome, ii, 7, n. Duke of, the annual
ceremony of his casting a ring into
the Adriatic, 80, n.
Venice glass, what, ii, 275, n.
Venomous creatures, Ireland said to be
exempt from, iii, 240, n. Also the
island of Crete, 359. Wren's bitter
sarcasm on this, 359, n. The story
not true, 344.
Verdigris, iii, 285.
Verjuice, made from unripe grapes, i,
244. '
Vermin, distinct species peculiar to vari-
ous animals, &c. ii, 363. Correctness
of the assertion, 362, n.
Vermuden, i, 390.
Vernon, Geo. ob. 1534, rector of Whit-
church, i, 38.
Vernueil, D. de, embassador in England,
i, 112. Keeps English hounds, ib.
His house, ib.
Verona, E. B. at, i, 99.
Verrin, E. B. at his father's, at Amster-
dam, i, 182. Visits England, 184.
Versoriam, meaning of the word in Plau-
tus, ii, 299.
Verses, ropalick or gradual, Tr. 7, iv,
193, 194. Described, 193. Other
similar affected modes of, 194. Made
on several occasions, iv, 376, 377.
Vesalius, Andr. a Dutch anatomist, com-
mended, i, 356.
Vesling, John, Prof, of anatomy at
Padua, commended, i, 362.
Vespasianus, his dream, iv, 357.
Vice, extravagance in, ii, 102.
Veuztky, George, probably the author
of a German translation of R. M. and
life of B. ii, xiii.
Vicenza, E. B. at, i, 98.
Vienna, [or Wien,] E. B. at, i, bcxx,
Ixxxi. Writes from, 158. A uni-
versity, &c. 163. Siege of, by Soly-
man, 166. Long bridge at, broken
down by ice, 175, 177. Great stone
quarry near, 179.
Vigo, to be read, i, 357.
Vigors, N. Esq. on quinary arrange-
ments in birds, iii, 441, n.
Vincentius, see St. Vincent.
Vincentius Belluacensis, his Speculum
Naturale, ii, 241. Derived from Gn-
liclmus de Conchis. Account of him
by Conybeare, ib. n.
Vinegar, scarce in war, i, 243. Ver-
GENERAL INDEX.
543
juice and other substitutes for, 244.
Viner, Sir George, M. for Norfolk, i, 161.
Vines, why said to give a good smell, iv,
136. Their great size, 140, and n.
Viol, or lute, that the string of one will
answer, on the touch of another, in
unison with it, iii, 369.
Vipers, lledi on, mentioned, i, 108.
And Finch's intended works on, ih.
Fables respecting, P. E. iii, ch. 10, ii,
458-465. That the young force their
way through the bowels of their dam,
458. In revenge for her having bit-
ten off the head of the male, ib. Very
anciently and generally received, ib.
Though repugnant to reason and ex-
perience, 459-401. That the old viper
receives her young into her mouth on
any fright, 460. This is true of the
rattlesnake, but not the viper, ib. n.
Various supposed grounds of the fable
denied in this chapter, 461-465. Ro-
man punishment of parricides, by
means of, 459. On Paul's hand, ib.
Quasi vi pariat, ib. Ross supports
the fable, ib. n.
Virgilius, who planted the gospel near
Vienna, i, 175.
Virgilius, Bp. of Saltzburg, said to have
suffered martyrdom in the cause of the
antipodes, ii, 39, n. Disproved, 40,
n.
Virgilius Pub. Maro, i, 340, ii, 3, n. His
Eclogues borrowed from Theocritus,
his Georgicks from Hesiod and Aratus,
his jEneid from Homer and Pisander,
ii, 218.
Virtue, " its own reward" but a cold
principle of action, ii, 67. That of
the Stoics, ih. n. The artifice of
Seneca, ib. Practised by the author,
68.
Vision, with one eye perpendicular to the
other, better, i, 55. jSingle, with two
eyes, ii, 481, n.
Vitrification, definition of, ii, 274.
Vitriol, best Hungarian, wanted for R.
Soc. i, 172. Some in Hungary found
crystallized? ib. yes, 173. E. B. got
some, 174. B's. opinion of, 176. A
human body dissolved by, 185. Green
vitriol — its operation on iron, ii, 302,
303, and n. Roman, used in the
cure of wounds, 322, n.
Vlussing [or Flushing,] E. B. at, i, 150.
Wortli seeing, 158.
Voet, J. ii, 35, n,
Vorburg, B. met the Dutch translator at,
ii, xiii.
Vossius, dc MotuMar. and Vent, i, 130.
Isaac, in England, 220. A letter to
him ascribed to B. falsely, Pref. 12,
n. In Pomponium Melam, Ixxiii, n.
Vulcan, giving arrows to Apollo and
Diana, on their 4th day, may have
arisen from the creation of the sun
and moon on the 4th day, iii, 385.
Vulgar errors, ii, 172. On points of
law, 173. B's enquiries into, see
Pseudodoxia. See also Errors.
Vultures, absurd story of, iii, 150.
W.
Wagner, Tobias, Exam. Elenchtic. Athe-
ismi, Spec, pronounced the author,
atheist, i, Ixv, n; ii, xv, n. His un-
candid criticism, i, Ixvi.
Wakeman, master of Whitchurch school,
T. B's. friend, i, 38.
Wakering, John, Bp. iv, 9.
Waldegrave, Sir Henry's daughter a nun
at Brussels, i, 156.
Wales, boats used in, ii, 310, n.
Wallis, Dr. on the cause of thunder, ii,
345, n.
Walpole, Hor. error respecting a picture,
i. Pre/. 13, 15, ex.
Walpole, Ralph de, iv, 17.
Walsh, Peter, D.D. his History of Ire-
land since -the flood, i, 348.
Walsingham old, in Norfolk, urns found
there, iii, 461.
Wanton, or Walton Simeon de, Bp. iv,
16.
Warburton, Bp. Divine Legation of
Moses, ref. ii, xxii.
Warts, charms against, iii, 182. Used
by Lord Bacon, ib. n. Digby's expe-
riment hereon, ib. n.
Warwick, T. B. visits town, i, 39. And
castle, 40.
Water, why hot will not melt metals, ii,
282, n. Distilled makes beer without
boiling, iii, 435. In the chest, fatal
case of, i, 273. Another, 274.
Waters, mineral, about London, useful
there, i, 218. List of, 227. Imita-
ted, 227. In Hungary, &c. Wernher
wrote of, 176. At Tangier, 144.
And springs, some will not freeze, ii,
281. Why, ib. n.
Watson, Rev. John, i, lix. History of
Ilalifa.r, ii, iii.
Watt, in his Bibliotlieca Brit, mentions
an edition of It- M. in 1C48, not met
with by the editor, ii, viii. And an
edition in Latin of the works of B. in
1682, not met with by editor, 168.
Watts, Dr. Isaac, his charge of arrogant
temerity upon B. quoted, i, xlviii,
Strictures thereon, ii, 102, n. Dia-
544
GENERAL INDEX.
logue with an African as to Adam's
complexion, iii, 272, n.
Wave, the tenth, conceit respecting, iii,
355. Curious particulars in illustra-
tion of, ib. n. Similar conceits re-
specting the number ten, 356.
Weather, very severe in winter, 1C64-5,
i, 89. In l()()6-7, 132, 134. In June,
167f), very hot, 212. Boisterous, 217.
Wecker, his A7itidotariinn Speciale, i,
357.
Weight, of the human body, P. E. iv,
ch. 7, iii, 28-31. That men are heavier
dead than alive. Not probable, 28.
Ross's absurd argument, ih. n. Dal-
ton's theory, ih. n. Whether before
meat than after, 29. Several parallel
notions, 30, 31.
Welsh, language, iv, 197.
Werner, (Geo.) de Aquis Hung, i, 182,
Wernher, de. Rebus Paiinonia, i, 176.
Wetherley, M.D. observations of, on the
sickness, i, 373.
Westminster, abbey church, House of
Commons had communion at, i, 10.
Whale, B's. queries about one, i, 368.
Answered, 369, 70. L'Estrange's ac-
count of one, ii, 173. On the sper-
maceti, P. £. iii, ch. 26, ii,515-517.
Modern name of this whale, 615, n.
Account of one on shore at Overstrand
1822, iv, 326, n. Another at Runton,
ib. A steak of it cooked at North-
repps Hall, ih. B. objects to the pic-
ture of, with two spouts, instead of
one, iii, 146. The picture correct,
ih. n.
Wharton, Rev. preached at Norwich, i,
48.
Wheat, dear at 45 shillings the coomb,
i, 14. Later than barley, 152.
Whelps, whether blind for nine days, ii,
523, 524. They are so for a longer
time, ih. Aristotle's opinion on, ib.
Whitaker, Rev. J. D. Loidis and Elmete,
i, lix. History of Craven, quoted ii, xx.
Whitchurch, T. B. visits a friend at, i, 38.
White, Francis, Bp. iv, 18.
White, H. K. remarks on the magicians
of Pharaoh, ii, 251, n.
White, Thomas, ii, 125. Some account
of him and his works, ib. n.
White Powder, and noiseless, inquiry re-
specting, ii, 343. Notice respecting
the fulminating powder, ib. n.
Whitefoot, Rev. J. M. A. some account
of him, i. Preface, 11, n. Letter to
Lady Browne, ib. His Minutes for
the Life of IS. Lent by Mrs. Lyttle-
ton to Bp. Kennet, ex. Quoted, ex,
366. Printed at length, xlii-xlvii.
His description of B's. person, dress,
acquirements, memory, feelings and
deportment, his activity, his extensive
acquaintance with languages, his reli-
gious feelings, his calmness in the hour
of death, his liberality and kind-
ness, his great sagacity; he excelled
in the stochastick faculty. This term
quoted by D'Israeli, xlvii, n. His
sermon for B. never printed, ex, n.
A MS. discourse of his in Brit. Mas.
ib. He is supposed to have superin-
tended the second edition of Ps. Ep.
ii, 166, n.
Whitefriars, see Monasteries.
Whiter, Rev. Walter, his work on the
Disorder of Death, extract from, ii, 252.
Whiting, Mr. a surgeon, i, 219.
Whitlock, Richard, remark in his Zooto-
7nia, on Robinson's Endoxa, i, Ixiv.
Wien, see Vienna.
Wight, Isle of, T. B's. account of, i. 137.
Wilkins, Bp. Mechanical Powers, i, 87.
William the Conqueror, iv, 30.
Williamson, Sir Joseph, E. B. accompa-
nies him to Cologne, i, xcvii. Ac-
count of, 262, n. A benefactor of Qu.
Coll. Oxon. 264. Member for Thet-
ford, 305. A patient of E. B's. i, cii.
Willis, Thomas, M. D. his way of dissect-
ing the brain, i, 217. Imitating cha-
lybeate waters, 227. In his Pharma-
ceut. Rationalis, speaks of Matthew's
pill, 248.
Willoughby, Francis, his Ornithologia,
Eng. by Ray, i, 327.
Windet, a medical pedant at Yarmouth,
his letters to B. omitted, i, 351.
Windham, Sir Thomas, account of, iv, 10.
Windows, glass, not then usual, i, 101.
Wine, of Cognac, drunk in England, in
summer, i, 19. Of Orleans, &c. ex-
ported at Nantes, 21. French, not to
be had in war, 243. Spirit of, cheap
sort of, 413.
Winter, in 1664-5, very severe, i, 89.
In 1668-9, open, 161, 168.
Wisbich, T. B. saw, i, 41.
Witchcraft and Satanic influence, B's.
opinions respecting, i, Ixxxii-lxxxvi ;
ii, 43-45, 56, 256, n; iv, 389. Ac-
cordant with those of Bacon, Bp. Hall,
Baxter, Hale, Lavater, &c. i, Ixxxv, n.
ii, 43. Illustrated by extracts from
Ellis^s Polynesian Researches, ib. n.
List of writers on, 43, n.
Witches, trial of, in 1664, at Bury St.
Edmund's, iv, 389. Author's evidence
on, i, Ixxxii. Omitted by Whitefoot,
Johnson, and Kippis, ib. Related by
Dr. Hutchinson in his Essay on Witch-
GENERAL INDEX.
545
craft, ib. Another account of it in
Hale's Treatise touching Sheriff's Ac-
counts, S<;c. ib. n. 'J'he Judge's charge
to the jury, Ixxxv, n. Dr. Aikin's ac-
count of it, Ixxxiii. Reflections on it,
Ixxxiii-lxxxv. B. avows his belief in, 4 3.
Wolf, fable of his striking a man dumb,
P. E. iii, ch. 7, ii, 422-424. Wren's
opinion of this, 422, n. Probable ori-
gin of the fable, 423. Said that it
will not live in England, iii, 344.
Wollaston Dr. on single vision with two
eyes, ii, 48 1, n.
Woman, conceiving in a bath, iii, 345.
Wood, of which violins are made, what,
i, 177. Called ayre a kind of maple,
183. Grows by Saltzbcrg, 185. Pe-
trified, ii, 269.
Wood, Anthony, B. gives hints for his
AthencE Oxonie7tses, i, xcv. In letters
to John Aubrey, 4G7-471. His life of
B. in Atheiue Oxonienses ; calls B. the
first man of eminence in Penib. Coll.
Ox. i, xix.
Wood, Thomas, his Maps of S. America,
i, 450. Offers the E. I. C. to go for
Japan, 451.
Woodhouse, Sir Thomas at B's. i, 178.
Woods, Capt. Jn. his voyage of discovery,
i, 212.
Woodward, Mr. S. Editor of Repertorium.
iv, 4. His plan of the green yard, ib.
His Synoptical Table of British Or-
ganic Remains, ib. n.
World, in what season created, ii, 30, n .
P. E. vi, ch. 2, iii, 201-203. Actu-
ally in all four, if referred to the differ-
ent parts of it, 201, 202. If in Meso-
potamia, still there is difficulty in
deciding, and different opinions, 203,
and n. How repeopled with crea-
tures? 32, n. A universal Spirit to
the whole, ii, 46. The opinion of
Plato and others, ib. n. Mode and
time of its destruction discussed, 65-
()7. Opinions of Stoicks thereon, ib. n.
Concerning the period of its commence-
ment, P. E. vi, ch. 1, iii, 185-200.
Epicurus denied that it had any, 185.
Mosaic definition, 186. Egyptian and
Scythian ideas of its antiquity, 187.
Experiment of Psammitichus, ib. Chal-
dean and Babylonian records, their
antiquity, 188. Scripture the rule
of Jews, Samaritans, and Christians,
herein, 189. Jewish difference of ac-
count, ib. Samaritan Pentateuch, 190.
Christian records ; and first the Latin,
their discordance, ib. Then the Greek,
still more anopnalous, 190-192. The
differences existing? in various edi-
tions and versions of Scripture, a
reason of this difference, 192-195.
Some difficulty also in understanding
precisely the terms of Scripture ; their
day and night, what it meant, 195,
196. Wren controverts the proposed
explanation of Matt, xii, 40; 196, n.
Strictures on Wren's note, 197, n.
Daniel's seventy weeks, 198, 99.
Rev. T. H. Home's theory on this,
198, n. Astronomical rules to ascer-
tain when our Lord suffered, 199, 200.
Whether slenderly peopled, before the
flood, P. E. vi, ch. 6, iii, 219-235.
Three periods of time, 220-221. Of
the first, viz. before the flood, we have
but slender records besides Scripture,
if any, 222. The populousness of the
world before the flood — argued from
the longevity of man, 223-228. A
computation hereof, 227. Also from
the extent of time from the creation
to the deluge, 229. And from the
immense population of the world in
1300 years after the flood, 229-234.
The antediluvian unity of language no
bar to populosity, 234. Conclusion in
uncertainty, 235.
Wormius, i, Ixxiii.
Worms supposed by most to be exsan-
guinous, ii, 526. Are not so, ib. n.
Their mode of propagation, ib.
Worthies, picture of the nine, P. E. v,
ch. 13, iii, 127-131. Whothcywere,
127, n. Why Alexander on an ele-
phant instead of Bucephalus, 127.
Ross's answer, ?6. n. Why Hector on
a horse and not in a chariot, 128.
Why stirrups on the horses, ib. Re-
marks on the antiquity of stirrups,
130, n.
Wotton, Rev. H. Aii Essay on the Edu-
cation of Children, 8{C. i, xcv, n.
Wotton, Wm. B's. testimony to his ac-
quirements, i, xcv.
Wounds cured by the powder of sympa-
thy, ii, 322, n.
Wray, see Ray.
Wren, Christopher, D. D. Dean of Wind-
sor, notes to Ps. Ep. ii, 170. His
character, ib. n. His defence of the
Ptolemaic system of astronomy, 210,n.
Wren, Sir Christopher, D. C. L. travels
with E. B. i, Ixxvii. At Paris, 110.
His discourse, 111. Succeeded Den-
ham, 184. As surveyor of royal build-
ings, and Pres. Roy. Soc. ib. n. His
dreams, ii, 170.
Wren, Matthew, Bp. iv, 18.
Wright, John, a clerk of Norwich cathe-
dral, iv, 5.
VOL. IV.
2 S
54G
GENERAL INDEX.
Wright, Rev. Thomas, Antiquilies of the
Town of Halifax, i, lix ; ii, iii.
X.
Xainctes, city of, T. B. at, i, 6. E. B, !
at, 105. Described, 7, 18. I
Xenophanes held that the earth has no ;
bottom, ii, 2S5. That there is another
world in the moon, 263.
Xenophon, his description of the Sardian ,
plantations of Cyrus, iii, 3SS. |
Xeres, [de la Frontera,] commonly called
Sherrez, i, 146.
Xerxes, that his army drank whole rivers
dry, P. E. vii, ch. IS, iii, 362.
Y.
Yarmouth, Lady B's. brother lived at, i,
5. Ships pass from to Rochelle for
salt, 8, To Eourdeaux for wine, 12.
Fishermen profit by keeping Lent, ib.
E. B. sails from, Ixxviii, 154. ^lem-
bers for, 306. Quick passage from to
Isle of Wight, 320.
Yarmouth, Earl of, his eldest son, Lord
Paston, member for Norwich, i, 306.
Yarrell, Mr. his Memoirs on the Organs
of Speech in Birds, ii, 394, n. 518, n.
Year, civil and natural, iii, 65. Divi-
sion of the, P. E. vi, ch 3, iii, 204-
209.
Yew said to be poisonous, but contra-
dicted by B. ii, 3S2. Some animals
asserted to have died from eating it,
ib. n.
Yorkshire feast, Tillotson preached at, i,
237.
Young, Dr. On Hieroglyphics, ii, 415, n.
On the crux ansata, iii, 389, n.
Young, Charles George, Esq. communi-
cation of two pedigrees, i, Pref. 13.
Zecchinelli, Signer, on the natural pre-
potency of the right side, iii, 23, n.
Zeno, denies motion in nature, ii, 211.
Zinc, called by B. toothanage, i, 244.
Or tunenague, 246, n.
Zircknitz, lake of, E. B. at, i, Ixxx. Ac-
count of, 191, 446.
Zodiack.or line of life, iii, 210.
Zone, the torrid, supposed to be unin-
habitable, iii, 344.
Zoofomia, SfC. by Whitlock, i, Ixiv, n.
Zoroaster, ii, 35.
THE END.
''^tVc.M^^^
PRINTED BY JOSIAII rLF.TCHEU,
^^^yMfm
^^\j^^^ 1
VV\-/
^^vi^^,_M-
,Ji/^'
%
y
i-^-
l 1
ff
i^-^'.\ „\ J '^.
VV^
Wvu^
yiSi^L
>^>>vV/:fW«^j/./sav^
mgs^m
'UUsi
'yw^
^-^HV:i
o^-
>U^'
S^^C^Ul^lU^uUM*^
■^Vv
ti-yjr/K^^gUn^ryyiiS^MOfW-fKsa
■r : ■